5 100 661 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/369/781206.pdf f3bb0a9234a456f419dcab46c821fe21 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/681a545052b73e06ec9a526aef4ce19a.txt 7868b8d3e851aaf8bf3add7bd02346ae Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Oregonian Dec. 6, 1978 European maneuvers scheduled WASHINGTON (AP) - Nearly 14,000 U.S. Army infantry and tank troops will fly to Europe next month in the first such major winter maneuvers in Europe since 1973, defense officials said Tuesday. The exercise follows by only a few months a major autumn deployment of U.S. Army troops from the United States to Western Europe under a 10-year-old program called "Reforger." The "strategic mobility exercises" are intended to demonstrate that the United States can move troops rapidly to reinforce NATO in a crisis. Flying overseas in January will be two brigades and headquarters of the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division from Fort Riley, Kan., as well as an armored brigade from the 1st Cavalry Division stationed in Fort Hood, Texas. Other units will include a combat engineer battalion from Fort Leonard Wood, Mo., and some unspecified elements of the National Guard and Reserve. The soldiers will fly in Air Force C-5 and C-141 transport planes, landing at airfields in Belgium, Luxembourg and West Germany. They will engage in field exercises, along with some allied troops, in the area between northern Baden-Wuerttemberg and eastern Bavaria in Germany. A total of some 59,300 tons of equipment, meanwhile, will be carried by sea to ports in Belgium and the Netherlands. Dec. 6, 1978...Dear Peter Haddock...you asked me some time ago...to write out the lecture that I gave to the Parascience Conference in London in 1977, since you were called away and absent at the time...and I referred you to George Weiss and his tape on it. But I should have given you exactly what you wanted; in the past, you have done. So I not only will fill you in, but will even demonstrate for you. My speech was extemporaneous...so cannot recall it verbatim or even all of the twists and turns of it. It depended upon showing documents, but that year you didn't have that equipment, so I was all frustrated. But what it boiled down to: I had, in years past, made an astounding discovery in the field of parapsychology (other than another one, wherein not only are time and space irrelevant and immaterial in ESP work...so is PASS). All work in the psi field, as far as I am aware, has been done on the OUTSIDE of the subject psychic, i.e., spoons bent; out of body; objects moved on a table; etc. Yet I had discovered a revolutionary method of psi work (in my layman's opinion, at least) wherein the psi work is done INSIDE, WITHIN, the subject psychic (me)! As an illustration, in the paperback book, "What The Seers Predict For 1971" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith (Lancer), in the chapter on my work, "Ted Owens -- The UFO Prophet", on page 145, is my published 'prediction': "President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." Now at that time Nixon was very popular, and Watergate was far away. (I made this 'prediction' in 1970. It took a year to get the book out...this point is, I think, important.) IT WAS MY INTENT TO GET NIXON OUT OF OFFICE! I used a mental system the UFOs had taught me...a psi-force attack, if you will...INWARDLY, UPON THE IDEA of forcing Nixon out of office. And it took some years to get it done, but it was finally accomplished. Then in the paperback book, "What The Seers Predict For 1972" by Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, Contempora Books, in the chapter on my work, page 140: "The SIs and I INTEND to drive out all whites in Africa and to stop the endless killing of wildlife there. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow. The animals will then multiply, and Africa can once again become the wonderful "cradle of the Earth" that it once was." (Note: this work I began and started...using the psi-force method INWARDLY, upon the IDEA...in 1971.) You have been reading about the results in the newspapers since then. Huge amounts of whites have fled Africa, and still are doing so. Again, on Tuesday, Oct. 23, 1973, I informed Dr. Max Fogel, Director of Science and Education for Kensas, that it was my INTENT to CAUSE a UFO to appear within a 100 mile area of Cape Charles, Virginia, and SHOW ITSELF TO POLICE IN THAT AREA. Within days a huge UFO appeared in that exact area, over the heads of police, and I have Dr. Max Fogel's affidavit on it plus the newsclip to prove it. I HAD AGAIN USED PSYCHIC TECHNIQUE INWARDLY... upon the IDEA...to cause it to happen. (The idea encompassed time, geography, the UFO to appear, AND SPECIFICALLY OVER THE HEAD OF POLICE. But I had not 1979 === **Page: 2 of 2** 2 next yet finished! The next day I sent another communication to Dr. Max Fogel (Wednesday, Oct. 24, 1973) in which I told him: "my contention is that the Big Foot, Moth Man, Loch Ness Monster...are SI screatures from another dimension...can pass between dimensions. So what I am going to do is...call them ALL here to the Chesapeake Bay area! In effect, this target area will be the scene for sightings of a Loch Ness Monster in the Bay (Chesapeake Bay)..." Very well. To bring that about I used psychic technique INWARDLY upon the IDEA...and once more it took years, but got it done, finally. I enclosed xerox of my letter to Dr. Fogel, also xerox of the Loch Ness creature actually being witnessed in the Chesapeake Bay. I could give you many many more illustrations of unbelievable things that I have CAUSED to happen, amply documented, by using psi-force and psychic technique INWARDLY upon an IDEA, but by now you have the basics on it. How it can be argued, as it is in Colin Wilson's new book, "Mysteries", (which I haven't seen yet, but know about) that I am merely employing precognitive ability. This is, of course, ridiculous, since I have upon many occasions caused UFOs to appear in certain places at certain times...and precog, I am sure, does not work quite that way. And causing the Loch Ness creature to appear in Chesapeake Bay? Precog? Ridiculous on the face of it. Also, in further rebuttal of that... I enclosed Otto Binder's very fine rebuttal that I am not using precog. Be all that as it may, now a demonstration in your honor. As you can see from today's newsclip military maneuvers are going to begin in Europe. Now, in the late 1960's I gave a demonstration of ATTACKING military maneuvers in Needles, California...and I used the same psi-force, INWARD technique upon the IDEA...of causing chaos and confusion in those maneuvers. What happened was incredible! It could just as well have been a real war! Tanks collided; trucks collided; happened all over the place; copters collided or crashed; and so on. (This demonstration amply documented.) I am now going to repeat that same demonstration...using psi-force TODAY, INWARDLY, upon the IDEA of causing chaos, confusion and accidents in these military maneuvers outlined in the enclosed xerox. ("European maneuvers scheduled") What is interesting is: I have only to do it ONCE. Thus, today will flash the psi-force inwardly, using my own technique given me by the UFOs...and that is that. Now all I have to do is...wait for it to happen. A likely analogy is the camera that gives a photo seconds or minutes AFTER the picture is snapped. One aims, snaps the picture, then waits for it to develop and roll out of the machine. I hope that you were able to obtain a copy of Mishlove's scientific report on my work. You would enjoy studying it, am sure. (Write to Washington St. Research, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, Calif., 94115 and request report on Ted Owens.) I have missed that great mind of yours, and that big grin of yours, my good friend. Am flying to Sweden in a week or so as the guest of Mrs. Gunvor Hedgren, of Malung (although I'll be in Stockholm). Will probably be seeing Eva Astrom (of Saxons) that will be was the Swedish journalist who covered the 1976 Parascience Conference, remember? All the best to you...and keep swinging! Sincerely, Ted Owens (The Man) 10/26/65 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 781206 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/368/781112.pdf 1d24ca7cdcacac6eb19ab86a78a949d8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4be76c612acc45c833c35a9573974307.txt 171c8f4d8fa51421b290170ae20e484e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Owens 200 N.E. 76th St. Hazel Dell, Wash. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California Nov 12, 1978 Jeffrey Mishlove the "major - major" demo... The SI's and I can line up anti - matter w/ matter, on earth! (An adjustment simple to make, w/ psi force & OD power) Owens 94115 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 781112 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/367/780899b.pdf a858bbcfa04daf3fd8e8a640c6f52477 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/aee4ebb6f3df74ddd20172845c88f374.txt beadb3e0af7adc105b75820aba300616 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 6** OTTO O. BINDER SCIENCE WRITER SPACE SPECIALIST OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 October 19, 1970 Mr. Russ Conklin 221 E. California Ave Las Vegas, Nev. 89104 Dear Mr. Conklin: Enclosed are carbon copies of two more articles about Ted Owens, the PK Man, which will appear in SAGA magazine in March and April 1971. They reveal much more about Ted Owens than the previous two articles, which I presume you have seen. In being the writer who has made a study of Ted Owens and his career, plus having had the privilege of seeing all his personal diaries from 1963 to date, I think I can state his qualifications and the wide variety of his talents with some degree of accuracy. First of all, Ted Owens is no "charlatan" or faker about his PK powers. In his diaries are too many cases where he has controlled and even created lightning storms or other sensational events, to be denied. All of them are documented, with signed affidavits of officials and witnesses. His ESP messages from the SI's (Saucer Intelligences) all "hang together" in a remarkable way, as the enclosed articles show. I wish to stress also that Ted is a member of Mensa (I saw his official membership card), the group of high-IQ people who comprise the top 2% of the human race in intellect. And of course it is obvious that Mensa is not likely to fooled into accepting any kind of "kook" or self-deluded "psychic" into their carefully selected organization. If Ted is a crackpot, so are all the geniuses of Mensa, which include many psychologists, psychiatrists, and scientists of all types. I wanted to make this clear to distinguish Ted from the so-called "contactees" who claim to have spoken with people in flying saucers and even ridden in their craft (which Ted has never claimed to do). Now, I am not sure what sort of "contract" you had in mind for Ted, whether as an entertainer, PK performer, or colorful personality or what. He can be any of those, and other things too. Let me give a brief rundown as to the possibilities... BOOKS ARTICLES SCI-FI COMICS UFOLOGY === **Page: 2 of 6** Entertainer. Ted as you know "projects" before any audience. He has a striking personality, resonant voice, forceful manner--all the earmarks of a top lecturer or stage entertainer. He is an adept at knife-throwing and has performed for night-clubs and also at the Ringling Circus in this capacity. More than that, he has worked up a repertory of "parlor tricks" that always enthrall any group at a small party, including hypnotism. He successfully taught his own methods of hypnotism and autosuggestion (a fat notebook is filled with all his data and classroom statistics) to many thousands in Dallas, Texas, before the AMA inevitably and relentlessly campaigned against "quacks" who cure more people than doctors--had him "disbarred" in a court action with trumped-up charges. Anyway, he can use hypnotism as an entertaining act without running into them again. Ted is also a crack pistol-shot, fencer, karate expert, and dancer (he taught in one of Arthur Murray's dancing classes). I'm giving all the sidelights of career in that I'm not sure just which would be of interest in Las Vegas. He has mastered no less than 50 professions--stage magician, jazz drummer, boxer, bodyguard, private investigator, fortune teller, life-guard, speed typist, court shorthand expert, and many more. PK Performer. In this, Ted could excel. He was originally the "rainmaker" and has documented proof of the many rainstorms he produced in drought areas, plus various lightning storms on "order", not to mention hurricanes. But his PK powers extend into other more subtle areas--seeing the future and telling fortunes, predicting world-wide events, or relaying ESP messages from space. No doubt Ted can also "tailor" his PK powers into other fascinating areas that would impress an audience. PK Healer. This would be a more difficult role for Ted to take up but it is on record that a girl with a smashed skull was given up for dead until Ted used his amazing PK powers to keep her alive. She lives today. Recently, Ted flew to California to use his healing arts on a three-year-old girl dying of leukemia and at this writing she is two weeks beyond the death date given by her attending doctors.... a true "miracle cure". Ted's famous "PK disks", sent to thousands utterly free, are healing power and literally hundreds of letters attest to the miracle cures that followed for many grateful and saved people. Certainly there is some kind of healing power flowing from Ted and his disks. The above are mere sketches of Ted's possibilities, but the important thing is Ted's terrific personality. I have seen letter after letter unabashedly proclaiming how "impressive" he is, how "inspiring" his words are, what an "amazing person" he is, how his "genius" shines forth, and so on and so on. You can tell each writer was simply bowled over by the sheer magnetic quality of Ted's presence. He "electrifies" people and can catch the undivided attention of any audience the moment he smiles and opens his mouth. For what comes out is always astounding, compelling, awe-inspiring. All this leaped out of his diaries, too. === **Page: 3 of 6** OTTO O. BINDER SCIENCE WRITER SPACE SPECIALIST October 19, 1970 OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518-494-3582 Dear Mr. Conklin: As a follow-up to my recent letter, I just want to mention a few very significant items regarding Ted Owens and his weirdly "magnetic" appeal to any and all audiences... Ted has been on many radio and TV shows through the years and in every case the station was startled at the phenomenal flood of mail that came in. Same with SAGA magazine. The editor, Martin S. Singer, will corroborate the fact that Ted's two articles (Aug/Sep 1970) brought in the most mail they ever had. Along with this is the uncanny but true fact that Ted received at least a dozen letters (I've seen them) in which the reader said "something compelled him" to go out and buy SAGA. Martin Singer, however. He notified myself that the SI's would send down a "ray" to compel many people to buy those issues! Getting back to radio shows, Ted did so good one night on a Philadelphia station that the station managers cancelled other shows and kept Ted on for four solid hours. I don't think even Jack Benny or Billy Graham can make that claim. Speaking of Billy Graham, I think if Ted were ever given the right national hookup he could "out-evangelize" Graham by ten to one---and I don't mean religion. Ted would give more "meaning" to life, and to the mysterious workings of God, than any hellfire-and-brimstone mouthings of the fundamentalists. Ted would get down to the fundamentals beneath their fundamentals. Ted's letters to me are marvels of clarity, profoundness, and humaniterianism. He's a rare soul. Give him his chance on the proper national forum and I think He'll run away with the country...and take them to the stars. To the SI's. I hope that happens. I hope he gets "converts" by the thousand and millions. I hope he gets the chance to found his Church of Sota and expound the Wisdom of the Ages to mankind---from the mouth of the SI's, who may really be the SA's, Space Angels, appointed by a Higher Power to help a sick, sick world, via Ted Owens. So, I sincerely hope his "break" comes. With All Sincerity, BOOKS ARTICLES SCI-FI COMICS UFOLOGY P.S. I'm of a "scientific" nature but not === **Page: 4 of 6** As Dr. Arnold Zakow said, astrophysicist who checked all of Ted's alleged PK feats, Ted Owens may be the "most brilliant mind on earth today" and one of its greatest "psychics". Dr. Zackow, a researcher into phenomenology and the paranormal, never questioned Ted's PK powers but pronounced them all as genuine manifestations of someone in direct contact with beings far superior to earth-people. Namely, the SI's, from whom Ted derives his fantastic powers. I've written at such length about Ted Owens on my own, simply because I believe this man deserves to be known and acknowledged for his strange and wonderful powers, which could be of great benefit to the world at large---if he is ever given the chance. His talents are hidden under a bushel, sadly enough. I trust this is of some help to you in connection with the unknown contract you mentioned. You can, of course, show this letter to whomever you wish. Below are some of my background data as a writer for 35 years. Sincerely, [Signature] ---Short stories published: over 500 in various magazines. ---Books include VICTORY IN SPACE, CAREERS IN SPACE, RIDDLES OF ASTRONOMY, THE PLANETS, THE MOON, ROCKETS AND SPACE TRAVEL, ATOMIC ENERGY, AND Many more scientific works. ---Contracted as an educational writer by NASA in 1965. ---Two books and dozens of articles exploring the UFO phenomenon. ---Science articles contributed to LIVING HISTORY OF THE WORLD (encyclopedia) and other year-books. ---A science-fiction story, as representative of 20th cen- tury thinking, buried in both time-capsules of the New York World's Fairs of 1939 and 1965. ---Fourteen stories in world-wide anthologies. ---The story "I, Robot" used in an accredited English-course textbook distributed through Macmillan Publishers to high-schools of America. ---Articles on psi-phenomena in several magazines. ---Honorary member of American Rocket Society and a dozen other space or science oriented groups. === **Page: 5 of 6** November 14, 1974 ALL CONTACTS As you will all 40 know, from this xerox file...Otto Binder Just died. He'd spent years accumulating material and documents re my work...checking it all out...etc., and intended to write a book about it, and my life. Obviously, now he cannot. I just drove up to his home in Chestertown, NY, and retrieved the material from his widow, Ione. Now...I must write the book myself. No other author in the world that I know of, except Otto...could write it. If you had read the Saga articles, then you understand why. Somehow...no matter how abstract the action...Otto understood all of it. None of the other top authors...let alone the scientists...understand as much as Otto did. He could grasp it. Well, I've lived it. And worked with it...and with the UFO entities...for over ten years. No one in the entire world...can understand the UFO "mind"...and actions...as I can. I've worked with them...also I am "part" of them, having had my brain modified by them...so that their telepathic communications lodge in my brain, then are "interpreted" by the human part of my brain for the human race. Thus...if Otto cannot write the book, with all of his specialized knack and know-how...then I am the most qualified to do so. It will take me a good, full year to write it...perhaps more. During this time I need all the help, financially, that you can give me. I have no income at all. Except what some good person contributes to help keep me going, occasionally. So from now on...any amount you can send in to help keep me going...to get this tremendously important book for the human race written and published...please send it. Since I am the only one of my kind...a "modified" man, or a human type the SI's call "future man"...then all of the astounding things that have happened to me in my life; my childhood; my adventures; how I got this way...must be recorded for posterity. It would be utterly tragic for the human race...if anything happens to me before this coming book, by me, is completed and published. Sincerely, === **Page: 6 of 6** OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 Agreement Subject---book tentatively titled - MY LIFE AS PK MAN by Ted Owens as told to Otto Binder. The arrangements shall be $2000 advance paid by Ted Owens to Otto Binder, plus an additional $500 when the manuscript is half done, and $500 when the ms is completed. We also agree that upon publication, all proceeds shall be divided as follows...... Otto Binder..................50% Ted Owens....................20% **Millie Miller...............15% **George Delavan..............15% # 238 Olmstead St., San Francisco, Cal. 94134 ** 109 Ashland Ave, Des Plaines, Ill. 60016. All rights will be reserved to Ted Owens. Otto O. Binder Date Ted Owens Date BOOKS An. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780899b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/366/780899.pdf e6ab9472d27803a634c2666f86962a8b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/05a5402c68505f38ef8f643a19275a21.txt f69d28152ff5553ce73554dfc5e0ea70 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 8** March 17, 1972 Dear Otto: Today...the SI's gave me information which you should know! You could also do an article for Saga on it if you like, to supplement your income! "Is The United States Under A Deadly Curse!" I was eating with my son, Bruce, at lunch today...and for no reason brought up the American Indian. I told Bruce it had puzzled me...that the Indians...who must have been closer to Nature than we Americans are...could have been defeated by the Whites. Suddenly the SI's communicated, and gave me the entire answer! Remember the curses placed on the Egyptian tombs? The systems, planted, to protect and preserve the tombs? The curse didn't stop the intruder from robbing the grave...all it could do was follow the intruder and in time destroy him! Take an example: if ten or twenty armed men decided to corner me and beat me up a brave fight and take probably all of them with me...but I'd get tired out, however...with my specialized psi-power knowledge I could "plant" a curse on them, but their families...plus the men behind the attackers...to destroy them in time; i.e., after they destroyed me, my "curse" would go to work and destroy the attackers, in time. You see? All right. Now follow closely. The American Indians...had their "Gods" in mountains, in lakes, in rivers, etc. They had seen UFO's pass into mountains, pass down into bodies of water...and so they called them 'Gods'. When the white men came and despoiled the Indians...killed them off...and drove them into reservations...time and time again Indian medicine-men sent Indian "curses" (PK power) at the white men. (Remember, the SI's are explaining this themselves to me). When the white men went into the Pacific Islands and despoiled the islanders...stealing and raping the beautiful island girls; introducing diseases, etc....the island witch-doctors sent island curses after the white men. And white men went into Africa...and brought unwilling black slaves back to the U.S....and killed and robbed and plundered the African villages...the African witch-doctors sent African curses (PK power again) after the white men, to destroy him. The same thing occurred with the Eskimos. Now...the Indians could not withstand our U.S. firepower and superior weapons. Neither could the Pacific Islanders. Neither could the African tribes. Neither could the Eskimos. But what they could do...was use their tremendous "PK" powers (bear in mind...these "primitive" peoples were using SP and psi-force before, long before, our scientists accepted its validity!)(i.e., they were very ahead of us!) to destroy the white men in the U.S. in time ahead! And now it is catching up with us! Think. Our air is polluted; water everywhere is ruined; we are throat-deep in crime, politics, racism, etc.; our economy is disastrous; our leaders are little less than idiots...and missiles are poised, aimed at us from Russia to destroy us. Wipe us out. And wipe us out...is what will happen. Nothing can deter it...BECAUSE THE ACCUMULATED WITCH-DOCTOR, MEDICINE-MAN AND KARMA CURSES ARE COMING HOME TO ROOST! It is the end of the 'whip-lash'. It is the caboose on the train. If you have any questions re the above, shoot them to me. I deem this vital material from the SI's. Best.... Ted Owens (PK Man) === **Page: 2 of 8** March 15, 1972 Dear Otto: Yesterday I hauled off and sent you a letter...in reply to your letter advising me to de-fund anything material and "really" from the "PK", as "proof" of their existence. But my letter was not too well thought out. Today, I can do better. But first let me say...I do not intend trying to do anything about that 50 year old man talking...Other than showing your letter to the "PK". To start with that, I do not intend to write to you and convince you of anything, for you have a strong mind which has taken a stand...and so that would be well-nigh impossible. Do...(because you are such an exceptional man with an exceptional thinking mind)...I only intend to present our facts to you. There is a perfect parallel to me and my case, Moses. You do not enter at that just because you happen to be familiar with Moses and his work. Instead, think about it. For instance, on the "spur of the moment" pick up a phone and inform people that I will use several towers to destroy or build New York or both...Pioneer 10, in an hour before it is to go on. He did it. I know for a certainty, communicated to Ted and had me do that. When I made the two phone calls I had no way at all...of knowing this would happen in the hurricanes, and so on. Moses did likewise, to do...and he did it. Not knowing whatsoever that the Pharaoh of his or that miracle which was to happen...would be. Only after it happened...did he know. He did...with its happening...quite often...of the miracles which he proposed to the Lord told Moses what to say...Moses informed the Pharaoh...and strike. He did tell me that to say...I inform all persons, then I write my letters to Contactts, or call them...of knowing whatsoever...how it will turn out, or sort that out of us...proceed on "blind faith"...secure in the knowledge acquired before...they will remain...after having been informed by "PK"...that it will. Your letter you made light of "faith" which necessarily the scientists would have to take in my exposition of miraculous happenings through "faith" you are making light of...is more powerful than anything else in the world, in its results! Think for a moment. The people, all was of the Egyptians, or of Moses came to his God and begged Moses not to make any more "predictions". Just as you told me, "why kick a dead horse, Moses!" "Look, they said...you aren't getting anywhere. The Pharaoh is just getting at us and making things hard on us. Your 'system' isn't working because he isn't letting us go."...piece by piece, Moses, in this foolish procedure, fell....they were only following orders. Doing as he was told. He didn't know why, any more than I know why. He didn't know what the outcome would be. He only knew that as he 'predicted' miracles, they happened. They mostly happened...and constantly. So he couldn't deny the seemingly futile pattern given him by "the Lord". Just as I have no intention of quitting the "dead horse" pattern, as you put it, given me by the "PK". Now we come to the point of this rambling thing. I can prove (at least to myself) that this "blind faith" on the part of Moses and myself...is more powerful than anything on earth...in its results! Ted Owens(PK Man) === **Page: 3 of 8** This is a fine point....a dynamic point....which I do not believe any writer in the field of theology....has realized or written about. Perhaps I am wrong, but I've never seen it mentioned before. ....the faith of Moses....blind faith....in the "Lord"....which destroyed the entire Egyptian army. The most powerful force certainly in those routes at that time! Now follow me, in this, Moses had been doing lots of predicting and the miracles had been doing. It's as far as I've gotten....not knowing what lies ahead of Moses. The Pharoah turned over to Moses....had been to curse Moses with the Egyptian army. Moses went in the direction the Lord told him to go....never questioning, with blind faith. The "Lord" steered Moses and his people into a cul-de-sac, a blind alley....the Egyptian army blocking the only way of escape. The people must have fought and argued with Moses, saying....why this way? It's to the sea! On the beach, there will be no escape and we'll be butchered, slaughtered! But you see, Otto....Moses, just like me, had faith, blind faith, he never....lost their unreality (had never seen his Lord; didn't bring a hair of his head to unlove, as the scientists now demand)....no, his Lord was a reality to my life seem to be. Yet every sword, every knife, every war horse in that Egyptian army could be seen! It's very very real! Unreality (I almost dropped the line of thought up there) was born right then and there. Visible reality of the Egyptian army that the seeming unreality and immaterial quality of my life....is for now....and then any power known on earth! After all, my life's how demonstrated it is....just as the "Lord" demonstrated for Moses. And now we come to the point. Through blind faith to the "Lord" Moses had put his people into a completely untenable, unescapable position. He, Moses, had no way of knowing what would or could happen next. He only knew....just because of the miracles the "Lord" had demonstrated in the past....he'd see yet another one. So the "unreal", invisible "Lord" split the sea....Moses and his people escaped in a seemingly impossible manner (confirming Moses' blind faith)....and destroyed the entire army of the Pharoah! Thus....the faith of Moses in an unreal, invisible, "dead horse"....resulted in the destruction of the most powerful, real army of that time and place! I hope you understand and grasp that I am trying to say. Suppose, when Moses was predicting the plagues to the Pharoah....a friend of Moses went up to Moses and said, look, nuts....you aren't getting anywhere with this! This system of yours is no good....you are kicking a dead horse every time you predict another plague. Try not to do something else, like......" Now, Otto....who should he have listened to, looking his "real", well-meaning friend who wanted to take a short cut and use another method....or his "Lord" who had already demonstrated miracle after miracle? I not only want to eat....I'm going to drink it. Cheers, Best.... Ted. === **Page: 4 of 8** OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 March 13, 1972 Dear Ted: Got your reply to my "get-proof" letter. I feel somewhat humbled by what you said, I won't apologize for what was my sincere effort to resolve a "problem" (about proof) but I realize now my letter was too "enthusiastic"--I was really hoping the SI's might see it my way and perhaps back you up. You're the one I'm mostly concerned about. I'm sure you don't, but I sometimes feel that the SI's have a rough, tough task "beyond the call of duty". And believe me, I admire the way you've taken a beating (from the authorities etc.) for their sake. Well, I think all this is far too profound for anyone else besides you to see clearly, that is, the SI's motivations and methods. Now remember one thing, it wasn't me you had to convince (not after all the proof I've seen) but the prize committee. The one thing that really startled me--and I don't think you really mentioned it that clearly to me--is that the SI's were at first interested in being recognized by earth but now are not. This puts it all in a far different light, and makes my other letter pure drivel. I was still under the impressions that they were seeking to break through into human awareness, through you. Pardon me....I wish you had made that clear when this change of motives came about. But I'm not "scolding" you or anything. Ted, I value our relationship. The most wonderful thing in your reply was that "friends can disagree and still be friends". Amen to that. I probably am too eager to have the world accept UFO's and SI's and all the unknown mysteries of the universe. I'm aching to have the hard-nosed scientists and stuffed shirts in governments get their come-uppance. You know that from the way I've written all my articles, those about you and all others. But I begin to see now that the SI's play a far subtler, or more complicated, game than we can know....or at least than I can know. Anyway, I'm still agog to know all about their plans and messages etc. that are revealed to you. In short, don't stop those releases! So, in summation, wipe my letter out of your mind if you will as an example of, as you said "trying to make the SI's play by my rules". Nevertheless, even if "hard" proof is out of the question, I think you can still put up a strong case according to your affidavits, and might still get that prize...if you want it. Listen, there's plenty of time, and I'll go through your material that I have and collect the strongest cases of UFO's appearing at your "command" or request. And any other documented material that would be impressive (though I still think the prize committee will look for "hardware" proof). Very best, Your point in requiring affidavits for God and Christ is well taken... superb! I stand in surrender! Maybe the SI's will find my letter hilarious...to them. Hope they get a good laugh out of it....it is "buffoonery" on my part. [illegible text] === **Page: 5 of 8** OTTO O. BINDER STUDIO, FRIENDS LAKE ROAD CHESTERTOWN, N. Y. 12817 518 - 494 - 3582 March 14, 1972 Dear Ted: I am delighted to hear you have real friends down in Porto Rico, and who seem so enthusiastic over your venture with the Church of SOTA. I know it will be your crowning glory and do much good for humanity. There is no doubt in my mind that among your psi-powers you have healing-PK and other ways to directly benefit people. More power to you! Most of all, I'll be glad for your sake that you won't have to do any of those "rough" jobs of creating or guiding hurricanes and, and hexing football teams. And I see one of your P.R. friends also was rather horrified at those deeds and particularly aiming doom at the Jupiter probe---and of course I heard the news last night of it being in "trouble". Well, that should be your last job of that kind. Ted, maybe next I will have something much more exciting and uplifting to write about you---when your SOTA deeds get going down there. At times I winced at writing up your PK-feats when they involved hurricanes and people's lives or falling planes (Yes, I know that was the SI's responsibility, not yours) and also the football hexing which inevitably led to injuries (as the SI's insisted). I know you had to "follow orders" and disliked hurting people too, and I'm very glad now that you'll be released of those grim deeds, no matter what their justification. A thought---maybe the SI's had you go through that "nasty" mission in order to "try your soul" or something. Maybe to see if you had real guts---which you have. Maybe they've really been training you for this new SOTA mission, but you had to be "tested by fire" first? Does that make sense to you? If so, your new mission is going to be really exciting and I'll be waiting for every crumb of information about it, don't forget. Ted Owens (PK Man) === **Page: 6 of 8** I feel in a way, Ted, as if I was your "sponsor" in the past couple years...that isn't the right word but you know what I mean. By writing you up in SI & GA I was in effect trying to put you across as a man of awesome PK powers (or SI powers) who could do much good, if given the chance. Well, it seems the the big chance has come, in the mysterious ways the SI's (and God) work. I sincerely hope nobody will throw a monkey-wrench in the works and make this thing blow up. Tell me, any idea how soon you might move? Does it depend only on how soon your PR friends locate a house for you to rent? Give me the low down, please. I presume, by the tone of Joe's letter, that it's all practically set---about him rounding up backers down there who will finance your SOTA Church. Let's hope there's no hitch. Your PK-SI-psi-ESP or whatever powers, channeled into new paths for healing and helping people, can be a spark that could set the world on fire--- in the right way. Toward a new spiritual outlook, with new understanding toward others, and spreading peace through the world. You know I've always been the same "altruist" - "visionary" - "Golden Rule" kind of guy you are. I'll probably feel a little proud, without any right to, for having "promoted" you along the way. I didn't create your success, Ted---you did. I only hung onto your coat-tails, so to speak. Here's hoping I hear only good news from you---that the venture is going through, your PR friends firm and faithful, no hitches, and that the date of your moving is all set. And from me to you, Ted---good PKing for SOTA! Yours Ever, [Signature] === **Page: 7 of 8** March 16, 1972 Dear Otto: Ref yours of the 14, accompanying P.M. file. Yes, it is true...that if and when I get set up with the Foundation in 73 I will cease and desist the "rough stuff". But not, I think...for the goofy reasons you mention. A Saint I ain't. To understand...remember that the SI's raised me from a sickly, pussing brat that I got trained in Judo, football, boxing...rough stuff. I am to be durable, capable of self-defense to the nth degree (right now I have a series of "keystone" use in case I am attacked physically. I sort couldn't be better protected, than my shell, right now.) The SI's obviously weren't interested in having a mealy-mouthed, two-faced, hypocritical, cowardly representative. And if I had any of those "hues" to begin with...they've long been worked out. I can't help it...if "good" people are horrified at my messing up Pioneer 10. What is overlooked is...if I do this a significant number of times, and I have...that fact in itself is more priceless and important to NASA and our government...than the rocket itself. If you think about it. I am a neuter. Not good...and not bad. The Golden Rule is fine...up to a point. How about the three who came up to my apartment to kill me? Should I, then, now killed them? I could have. As I could have done many times to others who've attacked me in my life with guns and knives. But I didn't. Our own country is by cracky is by Sunday a minister somewhere preaches the Golden Rule...not our own govt. According to the papers...dumped nerve gas on the North Vietnamese...has killed a million helpless women, children and other innocent civilians in our stupid, corrupt war on the Vietnamese. Where does the Golden Rule fit in there? Whenever I bring up a crime, or throw a stone at a startrucke...I am teaching somebody, somewhere, who counts...a valuable lesson. And you'd better believe that thing or action...is not lost to those on High, govt. I will be genuinely relieved...not to have to clobber anymore. For as you say, I did not want to, nor did I like it. But it had to get done. I wonder if Moses liked killing all those Egyptian babies...ruining the country and the people with those plagues? I sincerely doubt it. But he had to get done, too. Yes, the SI's have been "testing me with fire" as long as I can remember...looking back upon it, an advantage. They probably will never stop testing, either. They develop any bad habits...as long as I tote their new. Come to think of it, perhaps if I had the "easy life" and flabby...whereas adversity would keep me on my toes, out...after years of rough adversity...I would welcome some the PN Foundation. After I live in it...if nobody throws a monkey-wrench into it, as you so aptly mentioned...hurricanes away from PR and the U.S., one after another...as fast as they approach. I do not think I can ever miss on this. The PN the spiritual center of the world. Solid, concrete plans. And I am not talking about...drawing some powerful psi-people there, training them in constructive mechanisms (as the SI's allow)...and putting that sort of "powerful motor" to work turning the right kind of lever that can change the world. You are correct. Without your help...the SI's and I couldn't have "gotten our print Lou Cwensik, M.D. === **Page: 8 of 8** off the ground" so to speak. "What, the Sgr articles did. And equally true is your statement that my psi-powers are awesome...actually, there is no word in the English language to describe my psi-powers and what they can do. But they will do in the future...is such good, as you mention...if given the chance. Since the last letter from M, which you've seen...there hasn't been a word from M. I do not know this M...he could be real...or he could be someone who wants to get some free copies of Mind and a chance to get onto TV. Remember what he said...he asked is it all right if he goes on "TV" to show the "Star Power"! But I am forced to play each card as if it were in use...whether it might be a Deuce or a Joker or not. You see! I...am not omniscient. Anyway, the TV station in Wyoming...seems to be more real and substantive. Well..."M" says, "How soon we move depends entirely on the people in WY." I have exactly 10 to my name...todos. And since it will cost thousands to make the TV move...it is up to them there to get it done. Otto...I wouldn't want you to get the wrong image of me. I am hard as a rock...but when it comes to children, little children, or suffering adults...I am as soft as a fuzzy pillow. I'll do anything humanly possible to help them. Not because of any "golden rule." I do not go by rules. I didn't have been able to do what I've done. I am a little altruistic; a little visionary...kind of my, my visionry. If I think in entire country, or entire government...needs help with psi-powers, then I'll speak it. If I think in entire country, or government...needs help with psi-powers...(All with SI clairvoyance, of course.) My scope, and attitude...covers the entire world, Otto...and entire races of peoples. We here in the U.S., tend to limit our scope to individuals, to this party or that party, to this race or that race, to this country...but I do not think in this way at all. Probably because the "psi" changed my brain into a radical operation. I.e., I can't...think of...thinking "little". I must, have to, think BIG. Once in a great while, when stung onto your non-skills whilst you flow through Sgr!...Anyway, what's the difference...in your little finger...than ten thousand others, in my own personal estimation. But can't say such things. I just say what I think...and I'll tell the it's cuss. But at least it's a sign that the human mind of me is still there. You don't have to feel proud of me...because I'll do some "good things" along the way with my truly awesome powers. You can feel proud of me right now...because I am what I am. I am not so much a person...as a power in itself...developed power...and still developing. But do not worry, my friend...the "good things" done in profusion. That, too. Is for your "hanging onto my coat-tails" part is...hr! You are as brilliant and "awesome" as I am in my field of psi-work. If anything I've just you flew through Sgr! Anyway, what's the difference...in your little finger...than ten thousand others, in my own personal estimation. But can't say such things. I just say what I think...and I'll tell the it's cuss. But at least it's a sign that the human mind of me is still there. In closing...I'll join you in your closing 'toast'...Good King Sgr! Best wishes to you and M...... Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780899 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/365/780808.pdf d11b91e907db1b393ac098b3f4bde994 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/37fe8bef6e9b785b4bdfa7e6b2fd7dd9.txt 9e0f90bd969d8d7dd0c351192e149cc2 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** 8/11/78 Sat. night. 8/12/78. Silverton Appeal - Tribune-Mt. Angel News SILVERTON, OREGON, THURSDAY, JUNE 8, 1978 Sep. 5 Feb 8 Psychic predicts violent storms, UFO visits for West BY SHARON JENSEN A world known psychic living in Silverton has predicted a summer of unexplainable storms, power black-outs and multiple UFO sightings for the entire West Coast. Ted Owens, acknowledged by some para-psychologists as "the world's foremost psychic," this week made the predictions and released the information to The Appeal and the Washington Post only. According to Owens, known by scientists and government officials throughout the world as "PK Man" (for psychokinesis), the entire West Coast will be the target of the attentions of "Space Intelligences". (Owens shortens the term to "SIs") Owens predicts that "The entire West Coast .... from June 5 .... through September .... will have freakish power blackouts; lightning attacks and storms unusual at this time; and many UFO appearances plus EM (electro-magnetic) an-omalies. The West Coast will, in effect be under the control of UFOs for this period of time." Though Owens admits that most are "understandably skeptical" (he took exception to an article in a Salem daily) he says that it is this skepticism that brings the SIs to perform these demonstrations .... to prove that "they" exist. Ted, his wife, Martha, and sons, Beau and Teddy, live at 433 S. First. He moved here, he said, to live a quiet life as a teacher. He feels that this is the work that the SIs had cut out for him and that his years of "demonstrating" were over. Apparently this is not so, for he says the SIs contacted him Friday night to tell him of their plans for the coast, from Northern Washington to the tip of Baja. (continued on next page) === **Page: 2 of 2** Owens says that he has been showing psychic abilities since early childhood. Palmistry and fortune tel-ling were like his ABCs, he said. Owens told us that he alone is the earth's intermediary for the Sls. He related that one night while he was living in Forth Worth, Tex., he was contacted by the Sls. He says that they "modified" his brain so they could communicate with him. He doesn't claim to have ever consciously walked up to the space ship to palaver with the Sls. He can remember only that he and his daughter Lorni spotted a "cigar shaped UFO" while driving in the country. "It seemed like just a minute that we saw the object," he said, "but when I looked at my watch hours had elapsed. From that day my life has changed drastically. This big man with arms that a football player would envy, has flowing white hair and beard and a gentle demeanor that makes him resemble jolly old St. Nick. He has piercing blue eyes and a voice that makes you want to listen as he tells his story, well punctuated with chuckles. He doesn't take himself very seriously but is in deadly earnest about his work. "My purpose here is to help the human race," a race that he is definitely part of, even though, he says, the Sls have modified his brain to receive their messages. He takes pupils who wish to have their learning capabilities increased and the whole process takes only three to four days. He works with energies, he explained, and it is the process that has changed his life and is withstood by few humans. Owens will also try to help those who find life perplexing, to under-stand themselves better and set them on a positive course. This he does in short sessions with individ-uals. The 58-year-old, unassuming fellow says, he wants nothing for himself, but feels compelled to bring a message he feels is genuine to the people of the Earth. And who knows? .... Maybe we ought to listen. (continued on next page) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780808 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/364/780322.pdf 18797fde1e5f91446967dba90bdc9714 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e8f6688749387fefce5e16e483f6dcdc.txt ec9c313f578b3b1b8a344c4fd02b603b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 3** March 22, 1979 Dear Dr. Miller: It was a pleasure to hear from you. Am a bit tardy, but had to get to Stockholm, Sweden, on a project...and it held me up. Shortly there might be an article re my work in National Enquirer, so you might watch for that. A new hardcover book by Putnam & Son has just been published called "Mysteries", written by Colin Wilson, the famous English author. I feel certain the book would interest you in its thought content. Also it has a nice article on me and my work (he was present in 1976 when I addressed some of the world's scientific greats in parapsych in London...and ended the killer-drought in England.) "UFO Trek" is an excellent paperback book by Warren Smith, which has a chapter on my work (it has also been published under the name of "Book of Encounters." Now, to your letter. Fate must have destined our paths to cross...because your treatise "What Is Thought?" is quite a coincidence in alignment with my mind-training system that I teach a pupil, now and then...the system given to me by my UFOs. There is no other system of its kind in the world and probably there will never be. To explain everything to you...would take a book, so that is not practical. Suffice it to say that the UFOs captured me years ago, modified my brain to make it half-alien, half human...then have worked in cooperation with me to produce over four hundred miracles, all properly documented...some with scientists, some with police, some with lawyers, etc. When I was ten, I considered "thought"...and wondered if other humans "thought" in the same manner that I did, or could it be "different" with each human, as each human's fingerprints differ. For instance, in those early years I "knew" what other school kids were thinking, i.e., their minds were thinking...i.e., I quite correctly read their minds constantly...and naively assumed that everyone could do the same. Later on, when I found that others could not...this lead me to wonder about the sameness of human thought...or was it? I.e., does everyone see pictures in their mind, as they think? Does everyone "hear" the words that they are thinking...even as they exchange a better selection of word for another in their "mind"? I wondered "what is a 'mind'?" I "teethed" on hypnosis...becoming an expert at the age of 13, and successfully hypnotizing kids in the neighborhood (and almost got run out of town for it in Bedford, Indiana...because of the reaction of infuriated parents when they found out about it.) Long years later...in Ft. Worth, Texas, after an encounter with a UFO on the road with my daughter present...and then the UFOs gave me, telepathically, a full notebook of instructions on how to train the mind of other humans...I began to work full-time using hypnosis to help people, most of whom had been given up by MDs. I got mental patients back to normalcy; got "impossible" alcoholics straightened out; taught female pupils who had had a mastectomy and had excruciating pain to live with...so that they had no pain at all. And so forth. The upshot was...the AMA framed me, had me arrested, fingerprinted, and put on trial...for "practicing medicine without a license." A la Edgar Cayce. The ironical part of it was...that I was working with doctors and dentists at the time! They wanted to appear at my trial and testify in my behalf, but I was told by the DAs office the AMA would have them blacklisted...so I wouldn't let them, for their own sake. === **Page: 2 of 3** 2 Of course, that was long long years before I began to do "miracles" and become world-famous. What I have become...how I did it...and have proven it...of course makes a mockery of the AMA. I am the only one in the world of its kind...no one else in the world can possibly duplicate my work, and prove it by documentation...and the UFOs have given me the "brain of Future Man", they have told me. In your treatise you state..."by the use of thought per se, actual physical changes could be brought about in the tissues of the body..." I have demonstrated that many many times with my pupils...using a combination of mnemonics (to build a "mental imagery" muscle for them; heterohypnosis; autohyp; plus the priceless "mechanisms" to be "built" into the pupil, given me by the UFOs, using light-waking hyp. For instance...I helped pupils get rid of ulcers quite easily, in nothing flat...using the system. And so forth. (My method of "thought" teaching. Horrible burns were healed in nothing flat...using the system. And so forth. (My method of working bypasses the conscious mind and trains the Subconscious mind...which in turn works with the biofield, or life-force field, which surrounds each human body.) "I think, therefore I am," said Descartes..." in your treatise. More accurate, I should say, would be..." I am, therefore I think, X and what I think, therefore I XXX become." It is my contention that there is an intelligent power EXTERNAL to each of us, that we draw upon for "thought". In London, listening to a scientist describe his subjects' ability to bend spoons while "using their inner psychic powers"...I made a note of disagreement. Rather, the subjects draw upon an OUTER power source, intelligent source, to bring this about. I.e., "thinking and thought" need not necessarily stem from the box upon our shoulders, any more than the television picture we are watching on our TV set originates WITHIN the set! It is beamed to us from an outside source (as is our radio program, coming to us from that "head" or "box"). I think that the "Unit of Pure Thought" (your term) resides OUTSIDE of each human, and observes and acts through our external biofield, through the energy of said biofield (EM). (This in answer to your comment..."I cannot say where this "Unit of Pure Thought" resides...") When I formulate a mental picture...there is no "thought" whatsoever preceding it. I.e., I can form different and various mental pictures XXX without a thought about it whatsoever...without mentally ordering it up. This puzzles me when I read your material on p. 50 and 51. I.e., with me, in forming mental pictures, no thought whatsoever need precede that action. In your (A) Brain, (B) Mind notation on p. 51...rather, it is my solid belief that our biofield, externally, is in control of and activates the lump of meat we call our brain...and produces our thought and mental pictures, etc. Just as a broadcasting radio station in Portland, Oregon, sends music into my radio set inside my home in Vancouver, Washington. Need all the energy, mechanics, etc., originate WITHIN our body-mind unit. Your paragraph on p. 51, beginning..."When the "Unit of Pure Thought" does assume command..." describes exactly the modus operandi of the ingenious system the UFOs gave to me to help my pupils change their lives and bodies through their own "thought". === **Page: 3 of 3** 3 Further down on p. 51, it is stated..."This information is gathered into ourselves from the outside world through all our senses." I.e., EXTERNAL INTELLIGENCE is entering our mind and body, forming our life, as it were, from the total world as we encounter it. Why not, then, an external intelligence and located within our body-mind radius, our biofield (re: Kirlian camera observations, etc.) acting as our "General" upon the many "enlisted"-man parts of our body-mind combination? If a plant is threatened...without touching it...it reacts. Why? Does it have eyes to see or ears to hear the threat? No, the threat can even be telepathed. Doesn't the biofield of the plant understand, intelligently, and signal the threat to the physical plant...which then activates the scientific machine monitoring the plant? Yes, I think so. Then why not be the same with a human being, except on a much larger, much more intelligent plane? The "brain", as you call it...then is the computer...just the mechanical computer. The "mind", as it is called...would then be our external biofield sending signals to our brain-computer, activating it as you yourself would activate a metal, mechanical computer built into a cabinet in front of you. The biofield selects, arranges and compiles intelligence, then forwards it to the computer-brain inside the body-cabinet for storage or reaction. My contention: The biofield is aware, intelligently, of much more data and intelligence than the body that it surrounds. It works around the clock...XXXXXXXXXX just as the heart of the body within its field works around the clock...to assemble intelligence and pass this intelligence on to the physical brain within its field, which either/or stores that material or acts upon it, then this combined action determines the direction and purpose of the life of the body-mind XXXXXXX lying within the intelligence/EM/force-field of the Biofield surrounding the body-mind. Your treatise states on p. 52..."I believe we should all make the effort to strengthen our capacity for thinking and thereby to elevate the level of thought..." and on to the end of the paragraph. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT THE SYSTEM DOES FOR A HUMAN (the system given me by my UFOs!) "All" SHOULD make the effort; unfortunately "All" would be unable to make the effort. Again, further down.."You can create an entirely different being..." etc. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT MY UFO SYSTEM BRINGS ABOUT! I can train a Pupil with my UFO system...AND CAN COMPLETELY TURN THEIR LIVES AROUND...to give them a "mind" totally superior to that which they have formerly had...IN JUST ONE DAY! Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) 200 NE 76th St. Vancouver, Washington 98665 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780322 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/363/780320.pdf 7d2ae67f42c46f4cff5592d1c3f2613c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e45be69cd4c771a2b3a529c6b411f525.txt ebc850e74b66c5d93f9c9abf2d5ec321 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** March 20, 1978 Jeffrey: This morning we were notified in writing by the landlord to vacate this mobile home by April 5. Gives us only 15 days to figure out how to move, and where. Ted & Gwen Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780320 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/362/780315.pdf 411d2626aa3c5d13ea3caccea23a8ddd https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2986e1d12c0dd2d18f5cb022b31c669b.txt f29d0b3b26caef72162e70bdc4eee994 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Address 4/21/78 Ted Owens 433 S. 1st St. Silverton, Oregon 97381 'ngton Street Research Center, 'shington St. CISCO, California 94115 port on Ted Owens, PK Man atter by air. - vour costs for the Sent 3/15/78 [Signature] S-782 00 MALUNG, Sweden Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780315 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/361/780313.pdf aef739ea2ee21af9d00b2b84b0a357ff https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/c7fa9b1f95a71d0a8ea661f5d3a2462c.txt 511fc2014943b53c5b3d2c3e854519d4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** demonstration... If NE is satisfied... Then NE gives me $50,000 or $100,000 to pick up my life again. March 13, 1979 Mr. Wayne Grover, National Enquirer. I see that the huge packages #s 1 and 3 have arrived. Good. You should also have #2 soon. Start with #1 and work 2 then 3. You've never seen documentation like that in your life, and never will again (unless you see more of mine...a ton of it.) Now, down to the purpose of this letter. My UFOs communicated with me last night, and gave me specific instructions to pass on to Enquirer. (While I'm at it...enclosed is my "PK Map" for the control of Florida for one year.) Instructions: Let National Enquirer (from hereonout to be referred to as NE, for the sake of brevity) assemble a huge story, or layout, based on my work over the years (and you'll have more than enough material for it!) and issue a "Special Issue of NE" with it. Don't worry...these will sell like hotcakes...BECAUSE MY UFOs WILL SEE THAT THEY WILL. (Some years back when Saga ran some articles on me, I told them that in advance, through Otto Binder...and the articles on me BROKE ALL OF THEIR RECORDS ON SALES! They wrote me and told they would send me Saga free for the rest of my life, because of it!) Build in, at the end of the special...an announcement that NE is going to USE MY UFO POWERS to bring about world-wide miracles...for a period of two years. To HELP the human race and the land it lives upon. And that it, NE, will from time to time run articles about what I am doing and the results that I am getting in working with my UFOs. Meanwhile let NE move me and my family to a "base" from which I can work, without interruption. (I'd prefer a rented mountain lodge in the Cascade mountains...but we could talk about it.) NE would lease a car for me to use, because I'd have to get to airports in a hurry at times. NE would have to get me a credit card, with which I could purchase tools that I need, or airplane tickets to any part of the world etc. NE would have to send me a certain amount of cash to have at hand each month (because lots of places I would be in, or need something from in a hurry, do not honor credit cards). All right. Then (1) on my own, I would study the world situation and, working with my UFOs (hereafter called the SIs, for spatial intelligences, for brevity) begin Projects to help the human race. End droughts over entire countries that are killing masses of people; block or end wars; guide hurricanes about to strike the U.S. or other places away, so that they will be harmless to people; stop erupting volcanos from wiping out towns around; and so forth. THERE ARE NO LIMITS ON MY WORK, UTILIZING THE HELP OF MY SIs! (2) NE may originate Projects for me to activate, also. It must be borne in mind that each Project must be cleared first with my SIs. If they say "yes", then we go with it. If they say "no"...they have a good reason for that, having infinite wisdom, instead of our finite human reason, and we cannot go with it. All right, my UFOs told me to tell you all of this. Why not phone Jeffrey Mishlove and ask his opinion on it? Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780313 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/360/780222.pdf 620aee190dddb8f76f1ee353a7ffaf1a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/84bd36881733d7fe9e869573b5b5cc31.txt ddb7102288b1930f590f579ac9a85ffd Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** DESK OF (Ted Owens (PK MAN)) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Feb. 22, 1978...Jeffrey...Several weeks ago Beau did something he had never done before...he just vanished for five hours. He left at 3 PM to go up into the nearby mountains with his BB gun...hadn't returned by dark (a first for him) and by 8 PM I called the police. Then I went out into the isolated area in the dark looking for him. An hour later I returned home to find him there. He'd just returned. (While looking for him I saw 3 UFOs quite plainly overhead.) Anyway, he said he'd gone up into the mountains and started back at dusk. He found the enclosed hair in a bush...and thought it so unusual he kept it. Dark now, he somehow got lost. Meanwhile a helicopter shined a spotlight around him. And he says a "bird" kept flying over him and following him. Ultimately he said he found himself in a town 15 miles from Bernalillo. He turned back into the darkness, reversed his path, and found his way through the darkness across the mountains back to Bernalillo. On the way he says he ran down a hill and frightened it. To me, it sounds as if the SIS had him for a while...gave him a cover story in his mind. Enclosed is a card of notes, with two key people you could contact for more facts about me, if you want. One was Ensign Somers, of Brookline, Mass., for whom I worked at the Naval Electrical School at Purdue, Indiana, in about 1943. The other man is Lt. Harry Browne, legal officer for whom I worked at New Caledonia from about 1943-1945. I called you last week re these notes...left a message for you...but you didn't return the call so I figured you are quite busy on your work. Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780222 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/359/780216.pdf 98bf9b1713c8d6fba3a49b9d4b484643 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6626009093d1eb6ee0ab315161bd033b.txt 7d56fc62a67498c74244b890c86e17d9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 3** My wife Martha returned to us... four months pregnant... from another man! Feb. 16, 1978 Jeffrey Kishlove...dear Jeffrey...many things to talk to you about. Was here for about two hours plus these past two weeks. And it is wonderful to know...that you are doing the first chapter of the book on PK Man. That book...will be the only one...of its kind. Enclosed is a clipping re a "subway coast-to-coast ride" which, unfortunately, is routed through Dallas, Texas. Now, the Dallas-Ft. Worth area is a no-no to the Sis...who have seen me framed, tricked by authorities, twice in that area. I predict that if it goes through Dallas...well, I wouldn't want to be riding on it! This morning I forgot to tell you probably the only time I ever lost my temper fighting. It was when I fought Moose Muscio, another heavy man who before going into the service had been a professional ring fighter in New York...in Lafayette, Indiana, while I was stationed at Purdue in 1943. The Navy was using me...to bolster the Purdue boxing team...and I did quite well, being outpointed only twice in perhaps eight ring fights...and those two losses were when Purdue sent its team out of town and Jimmy Beers was the coach and I positively know that I was doped before those fights cause Beers was in with gamblers...after one fight Beers put me into a car with a beautiful hooker and told me that she was mine for the night (we were in a town away from Purdue at the time. I didn't accept her, but got out of the car.) Anyway, Moose was a really pro fighter (I was not, I was just tough and very good at boxing, but not pro.) Anyway, I came out in the first round with the boxing stance dad had taught me, and Moose nearly killed me with hooks. Hooks were something new to me at that time...I was used to straight jabs and punches, right crosses and uppercuts...but not wild hooks. But the second round I knew how to take him...just put a hand up and block the hook...then counter punch...then I nearly killed him. For two rounds, the last two, I beat Moose from one end of the ring to the other. I had special motivation because in the second round he butted me under the chin with his head, a pro trick. It split one of my teeth and for once I forgot this was a game as dad had taught me...and lost my temper...and I actually put Moose into the hospital! See, dad had taught me at age 6 never to lose my temper in a fight...because that could get me whipped. To keep cool, no matter what. And that always stayed with me, even into some of my wildest, roughest judo fights. As a pupil of Johnny Osako in Chicago the next Friday, but days before that Johnny was teaching us how to grapple with karate chops. He picked the Polish man to work with me...I stood him with karate chops. He picked the Polish man to work with me...I stood against a wall and the Polish guy was supposed to put both hands around my neck and choke. I was supposed to come up with both my arms between his hands, split his hands apart, then in the same movement come down with my two palm edges against both sides of his neck. Instead, the Polish guy crossed me and Johnny, and threw a kick-back into me...which was uncalled for. This threw me into an angle of the wall and sprained my back severely. I picked myself up and told Johnny that I'd break the Polish guys arm for that in the oncoming match. I went into the randori that Friday against him with a kickback...he retaliated with a circle throw...then I got him with another kickback with a choke hold...and nearly ruined the Polish guy. But one thing was wrong...Johnny told me that I was GROWLING like an animal...and took the match away from me even though I beat the Polish guy...and incidentally, broke his arm. Of course, I used autohyp in my judo matches...and I'd told myself under auto that I'd have the strength of an animal. One Jap blackbelte I fought...I tore part of his jacket off with my bare hands in the bout...and he told me afterward he'd never before ever encountered such hand strength. Thanks to autohyp. === **Page: 2 of 3** Oh, thinking back...if you wonder how Beers drugged me, his best fighter, before every out of town fight he'd make us drink hot tea, have a slice of toast and a boiled egg, then lie down for a brief nap...before the fight. It was the tea. Later, after I figured out why I was winning every fight at Purdue...but had lost two bouts out of town...I challenged the coach, Beers, to get into the ring with me (he was a Golden Gloves champion) and he refused. Scared witless. He actually got into the ring for a moment...then when I went after him he jumped out and took off his gloves and left. He was smart. I'd have racked him up. Oh, Johnny Osako told me later...after my fight with the Polish guy...that it had been one of the very best judo randoris he'd ever seen. And a detective who worked out with me in Johnny's judo class...Al Valanis...a blackbelt...was the INVENTOR of the modern system of making composite photographs of criminal suspects. He was an artist, and invented the system. I called Henry today...and told him to get back to you, as you suggested. Now, for the proposition I phoned in to you...send somebody XXXXXXXX to me with a briefcase with $25,000 in cash...I will buy a $12,000 sports car and rent a small U-haul...and bring out to you all the tremendous files from 1965 to 1970, which you don't have...to xerox...plus do all the experiments you want done, in your letter. Cyclotron, etc. Will spend months there, if necessary, getting it done. This procedure, of course, means nothing to the SIS, whose war will still continue with the U.S. until on base. Or...give me that Oregon Caves setup with the hotel and five or six cabins nearby, and the deep cave nearby...plus the $100,000...for one year...seal off the usual tourist trade...and I can demonstrate in that year how the SIS can really HELP the United States (worth billions in dollars! Lots more than the money taken from that tourists.) Why not send your scientific report to Johnny Carson and Merv Griffin...they might have me on their show and I'd get some eating money. This morn I got off to you the color photo of Milan Ryzl and myself, plus my personal file. Be sure and let me know if you get it...since the local postmaster is crossing swords XXXXX with me...then return it within two weeks, if you will be so kind, as it is key to my file. Keep the photo, of course. Or copy it & send it back, hopefully. If I haven't followed up my phone predict to you in writing re Pres. Carter...he will not finish his term. He will "blow a fuse" in his mind...and will not be physically able to continue. Mondale, in my mind, followed up by my phone predict to you in writing re Pres. Carter...he will not finish his term. He will "blow a fuse" in his mind...and will not be physically able to continue. Mondale, in my mind, is far superior to Carter, as a U.S. president. This is pure precog...has nothing whatever to do with me or the SIS. Also I predict...that the Russians realize that the backbone of the US fighting power...as it is with US sports...lies with negros in the US...and the Russians will soon open up with a tremendous spy program aimed at turning American negros against US whites...for a revolutionary effect. Oh yes, if and when I do those experiments that you have outlined...I reserve the right to decline any experiments that I feel could be dangerous to me or detrimental to my mental or physical health. I only really trust two scientists...you and Henry Monteith. Henry might front for these scientists ridiculing me in this area...but Henry will not tell me a lie, no matter what. He's already demonstrated that. Please return the snapshot I sent you two weeks ago of the dope addict and psycho who could turn up at this post office, gunning for me, any day. I also picked up the thought from someone who received it there where you are..."maybe it would be better if this nut got Owens." You know that "UFO voice" that came over television in England? Well, it happened after I and the UFOs told George Weiss over there that the UFOs would punish Queen Elizabeth and England. === **Page: 3 of 3** Incidentally, you recently asked me if I were making PK maps to clobber the US as it is being clobbered, from coast to coast. No, I am not. The SIs are doing it on their own. However, I do not make PK maps anymore. That is obsolete now. The SIs have shown me how to do it, and confine it to, my mind, mentally. This parallels my talk to the scientists in London, England, in 1977. I explained the "how" of that, there, in September '77. The SIs asked me to drop this in: "If there is going to be performance on the part of the UFOs (to help the United States)...there will have to be performance on the part of US humans (to help me, their link to the human race.) Am still laughing at that $500 per month. It's what a lousy secretary makes. I made that in Houston over twenty years ago as a secretary to Nickel Plate Railroad. Also, I have no energy. I have only the energy to make one, single move. For a man 58 years old, which I am, it wipes you out to have to get all belongings in a house or mobilehome into a U-Haul and to a new location, then unload it and spread it all out in the new place. No thanks. One more move. That will be to the Oregon base! If "they" want a psychic...who can do, demonstratively, more than any other psychic in the world...then LET "THEM" PAY FOR IT! The SIs have warned me...not to let anyone, not even a friend, cart off my personal files of documents...but for me to stay right on top of them. But loads of the documents can be selected, then xeroxed, with me present. Same difference, right? Thought...stupid ass Billy Carter gets $5,000 per lecture...and he's booked around the US for a year, and I'm the only Billy Carter...for thousands per lecture...to get the money for my Oregon base? Thought...either I have a precious, priceless value (as is a fact) at $200,000 for the Oregon base...or I am a worthless nothing at $500 a month! Remember...as I go, so goes the U.S. The SIs have promised this. And...if I am killed, murdered or destroyed before my time to go...the SIs absolutely guarantee and promise to wipe out the United States en toto! Thought...it isn't exactly that I, as a human, am so far ahead of my time...but the SIs have changed my brain to give me the brain of "future man" as I explained to you in Frisco. That's it for now. Keep swinging. I am 100% with your dad. Hope he got warned enough in time to forestall something, re health. His photo worried me, Jeffrey. But I am all for his unloading his white elephant, and soon! Best to you, always..... Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780216 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/358/780210.pdf 0cdcd039c923fdb314339f3b7ba04a4f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/96201ee1dc3188c46bf7c14b2a12f97b.txt 83133678ee49144e32e83eb18bb758e4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Feb. 10, 1978 Dear Jeffrey...re yours of Feb. 5...make that Feb. 8...thanks for sending me the Eisenbud letter. Interesting. I see that he understands. No dope he. Wish he had not referred to my work as an 'act' in Peoria. That is the kind of disrespect from the scientific community that burns me up. In that paragraph he is correct...it would take a team of various kinds of scientists to sum up what I do...which, I believe, is what you stated in the scientific report. But he is wrong about one thing...my thoughtography...I am bending cities, countries, military exercises, greater scope than the cause and effect of Serios or Geller. Simply, it cannot forever be ignored, whether or not it 'plays in Peoria', whether by scientists or government. In his third paragraph he is correct...what psychic in his or her right mind would step out of the ring where he or she usually fights...and put their reputation on the line trying to do ballet or sculpt when they never had done so? They wouldn't be right bright to do so. It takes years and years to develop a specialty to the point where it is outstanding. In one hour, trying some other medium because they are pressured into doing so by whatever means, they can make a genuine jackass out of themselves for the world and for scientific journals to laugh at. Let Serios climb up onto the high wire on a circus and try his luck there for ten minutes, he would be wise to stick to what he does. Yet I will attempt to cross the bridge. When and if I get the Oregon base, with the $200,000...and nothing less will do, in any way shape or form...I will allow Jeffrey Mishlove to set up any experiment, anywhere, with any scientist in any field...and do my best at doing it successfully for Jeffrey and his scientific friends. And there will be no question of money or fee on my part. I have done so many things successfully in the field of the paranormal...a regular "rainbow" of effects...and seem to be getting more and more powerful all of the time. There is no telling what I can do, now or in the future. But there will not be any more 'stonewalling' like that of Louie or Hynek. It will all be documented thoroughly, by myself...fore and aft...win, lose or draw on the experimental work! I figured then that a personal phone call to a famous scientist would be even better than a written letter...that the call would be as good as money in the bank. Ha! Now I have learned my lesson! And Louie must have breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that I had lost her personal affidavit on the PK scissors. Ha. What does Eisenbud mean by 'one-shot effects'? Many of my doings were multi-faceted...complex. Certainly not 'one-shot'...and many have been repeated over and over and over. What the hell is an "adequate theory"? Why can't scientists talk out of a dictionary? By the way...I want you to know how very very much the SIS and myself appreciate all that you are doing, Jeffrey. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780210 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/357/780208.pdf 34edfa58a1e6c86b08c1be6500cd1d51 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6f5c46c2985b4fbd39daa51679ca7ac2.txt cd1b061659bfe0a68df1cf207af98206 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) I like 500,000. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia But I say do. 23310 200,000 Feb. 8, 1978 Dear Jeffrey, Re yours of Feb. 6, 1978. Sad about Dutton. He will live to regret his decision, because a book on my work will be a best seller...with my SIS backing it, invisibly. By all means, encourage your Ron Bernstein to go after the book idea with other publishers. Meanwhile it is my hope that your own book on ESP training will come out and be successful...and I hope that my SIS back it, for my friend Jeffrey. Am sure that it is a fine work, as was your Roots of. The film sounds great...and of course I will cooperate to the utmost with Michael Weise. Lynn Hershman sounds great...and if she can stand my kidding, my Indiana humor, vs. her sophisticated mind...we'll get along great. It is most interesting...that just after 20 of your peers descended upon you re me...you are now getting away from me, and back to your own PhD work. But of course, you are right...your own personal work comes first. And remember my prediction...after you get your PhD, and you will...you will become one of the world's best scientists in your own field. I was vastly amused...with the last three paragraphs of your first page...that I could get tiny funding...to take care of living expenses...to stay upon the stage. But...who cares what I think. Obviously no one around at the present time. Each day that I spend here, in the nothingness of New Mexico...is one less day of magic...for the United States to have in its possession. The price this government is paying...each day...for not giving me and the SIS that back its founders. What could anyone do...in a day? Everything else in this silly world, with its silly values, pales into insignificance. And the SIS stand, invisibly, and watch this human comedy. I agree with you, Jeffrey...that you put in full time on your PhD work, and your school. And I wish you the best of luck, as do my SIS. Of course, taking into consideration the entire picture...your getting a PhD...just might become academic, pardon the expression...considering everything. What a joke, if you got your PhD...and the US is wiped out just thereafter. You know? The SIS need you, and you need the SIS, I think. Perhaps I am wrong, who knows. If other people like Weise and Lynn Hershman can pick up the ball from you now...well and good. As for being patient on a long-range basis...forget that. As I told you...there is no time. I have been patient for twelve years, but the rope is coming down to its end. For me and the SIS. If no one believes, that, and me, then no one would have believed the other three hundred and forty miracles, either, before I forecast them. I knew that you would get clobbered by your peers, and maybe it will go away. Ha ha. I staple your envelopes, because sometimes I have to change it. === **Page: 2 of 2** 2 whilst it depended upon "completion of preliminary research projects" whether or not I advanced, financially, toward the $200,000 base money. I had that opportunity in Frisco, while back there with you in 1977... but from others...yet you will notice that I pulled out, broke...and underwent severe hardships to get here at this tiny spot in New Mexico. My SIs have given me strict orders...to tread water, so to speak...until I get my $200,000 base to work from. Then, and only then, will I take on extra research projects...aside from the projects the SIs give me. If I have to wait until Russia attacks the U.S. and wipes it out, then so be it. No base, no performance. Reminds me of a trained seal, given tiny fish as a reward when it does its tricks. Not for me, or for the SIs. Jimmy Connors, numerous pro football stars, numerous basketball stars, numerous film people...can make a million dollars in a year. I cannot throw a football, wield a tennis racket, or be something I am not in a movie...all I can do...is control cities and entire countries and military exercises on a large scale. Of course, my ability in that regard has no monetary value in today's US values. And now the hostile attitude of govt. agencies and scientists...has driven my work underground, so to speak. The only slip I have made was to warn you and Henry...about the upcoming East Coast horror, that has transpired. If you want to withdraw from the stage and watch, as a bystander from the wings, what happens on the stage...I cannot help that. It will not change...what happens upon the stage of time. Better, I think, for you to stay upon the stage. But...who cares what I think. Obviously no one around at the present time. Each day that I spend here, in the nothingness of New Mexico...is one less day of magic...for the United States to have in its possession. The price this government is paying...each day...for not giving me and the SIs that base...is horrendous. But only I can see that. I will only live so long. Each day counts. What price could anyone put...on what I can do...in a day? Everything else in this silly world, with its silly values, pales into insignificance. And the SIs stand, invisibly, and watch this human comedy. I agree with you, Jeffrey...that you put in full time on your PhD work, and your school. And I wish you the best of luck, as do my SIs. Of course, taking into consideration the entire picture...your getting a PhD...just might become academic, pardon the expression...considering everything. What a joke, if you got your PhD...and the US is wiped out just thereafter. You know? The SIs need you, and you need the SIs, I think. Perhaps I am wrong, who knows. If other people like Weise and Lynn Hershman can pick up the ball from you now...well and good. As for being patient on a long-range basis...forget that. As I told you...there is no time. I have been patient for twelve years, but the rope is coming down to its end. For me and the SIs. If no one believes, that, and me, then no one would have believed the other three hundred and forty miracles, either, before I forecast them. I knew that you would get clobbered by your peers...all they know is...cover it up and sweep it under the rug, and maybe it will go away. Ha ha. I staple your envelopes, because sometimes I have to change it. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780208 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/356/780199.pdf ce47477a52129f64b369b1302005cd37 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ebe26251974ee6ea21d5eb2862b7c980.txt a005545a3233993605ac5c8414cbe4d9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** I would be greatly honored... if scientists, etc., in the future, could refer to "any" phenomena as "The Owens Effect" just as they refer now to the "Geller Effect." Ted. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780199 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/85867ffbdf1e46ddd7bacfee53e02d47.pdf 9ed9a0944188066c14347c84da61528d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/15adaf91e9b2f0f0040bfc355c1ab131.txt f73a01572cb39be47bcb39ebd4cab5ba Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Re: A psycho attacker on dope! Jan. 30, 1978 Jeffrey... A very dangerous situation has arisen here. Puts the focus on the SI anger because my family and myself are not protected in my "host country." As you know, my wife Martha recently returned to us. How she escaped, I do not know. She'd gone to Richmond, Virginia, on her own...and we came here. Then she rejoined us, after about six months. And she told us an eerie story. (Remember that Martha is one of the sweetest persons in the world...but sometime, somewhere, she had brain damage...and she is simple and naive.) She told us that a strange man had picked her up in a park...then beaten her and raped her, and threatened her life. Further, he forced her to use marijuana and hashish. Finally, she managed to get away from him (he intercepted my letters to her and tore them up...but she found the empty envelopes...and he intercepted my phone calls to her and cut them off.) Meanwhile, I had called the police in Richmond and asked them to investigate. They did, most kindly. (See enclosed file.) Now, I have been getting threatening phone calls here from nuts in Albuquerque...harrassing phone calls daily (10 to 20 sometimes)...and now have this added threat of this crazy dope addict from Virginia! What is ironical is...Martha does not give me sex or love or affection, what a man would get normally from a wife. She is just one of the sweetest persons in the world...and my two little kids love her dearly. I do, too. Am sending you this information because you are following me closely, my life, and you should have it, to keep the file complete. PLEASE RETURN THE ENCLOSED PHOTOGRAPH OF JAY WILLIAMS BY RETURN MAIL SO THAT I WILL BE ABLE TO IDENTIFY HIM IF HE TURNS UP AT THE POST OFFICE! Also the police letter. And his letter, too. The SIs were right...someone, somewhere, should have set me up with a safe base in the Oregon mountains, quite a while ago...with two trained guard dogs. Here I am, open and vulnerable...making a shootout eventually a solid fact. And I do not want a shootout...though am a crackshot, a quickdraw expert, and an expert knifeman, plus a fine judo man and a pro boxer. But I do not want to hurt anyone. It seems that is is being forced upon me (by the CI's?) Many times in the past I have been jumped by gunmen and knifemen, in gangs...but beat them in my own way, which is why I am still here. But the odds are creeping up on me. Figure out... what will happen to the United States...if the odds beat me. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === **Page: 2 of 2** Jan. 30, 1978 Jay Williams, c/o Mrs. Ed Williams, 1100 Summers St., Hinton, West Va. 25951 My wife, Martha, has returned to her family. She wants no part of you. She has told me and the kids...how you picked her up in a park; beat her, raped her, forced marijuana and hashish on her...then, when she threatened to call the police and tried to get away from you...you threatened to use your gun and kill the police, there in Richmond, Virginia. Now you threaten to come out here to New Mexico and do some killing, in your letter, which I have. You are obviously crazy. A psycho. And this is the very best advice I can give you. Stay far, far away from me and Martha. If I get my hands on you, after what you did to my wife...I will break both your arms and both of your legs...calmly, and without feeling. If you try to use a gun on me or my family...then you will cease to exist. Perhaps that is what you want. Sincerely, Ted Owens Box 1305 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780130 - Sensitive Topic on Alleged Abuse https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/354/780118.pdf ddefbc1de511eba644c7b2ca981cb152 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3a27f8ca7dd8ed525958ed29c81d2c70.txt 449d05acf8581f74c03481bb1d9995d6 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 3** Jeffrey (from phone call from Henry tonight, 1/19/78) January 18, 1978 To Los Alamos Scientists Who Have Insulted Me. I, Ted Owens, PK Man, "the UFO Connection"... Not to insult me. To Show me disrespect. I have spent ten years controlling cities, towns and countries... Briefly...to sum up...Dr. Henry Monteith mentioned to me last week that Los Alamos scientists might be interested in my speaking to them. This was amusing to me...because previously Henry had had trouble in getting $20 from a general in this area...for an appearance by myself in getting $20 from a general in this area...for an appearance by myself before your bunch. This, of course, was the equivalent of my sticking my tongue out at you all...because Billy Carter charges $5,000 to speak before groups...and naturally what I would have to tell you...would be like throwing pearls before swine. To me, anyway. You answer was: "He'd be lucky if we paid for his gas to get here." All right. Fair enough. So your inference is that what I have to say is nothing. My intelligence, to you, is worthless. My experience to you, is worthless. I have no "clout or punch." Ha ha ha! How you have misjudged me, and my UFO Connection. As of this date, I have no Oregon Base...so what I do, and the UFOs do...at this point in time...is permissible. (Once I get my Base, I am tied to absolutely constructive, not destructive, projects.) Now, you jerks...(I am not a scientist...so I can talk straight)... For five (5) years...this is what is going to happen to your Los Alamos setup. (And I have my UFOs permission on this.) Your air space will be deadly. I myself certainly wouldn't want to be in an airplane in your area. EM effects (electromagnetic) will attack your area, and your experiments. Poltergeist effects will inundate your area...disrupting what you are doing and giving you fits there. Bad weather, storms, drought, hurricane winds, tornadoes, will strike your area. UFOs will appear...over and in your area...and will be hostile to you. And weird, freaky things will happen there at Los Alamos...and your personnel will do weird, freaky things. This isn't anything that I wanted, or planned. It has stemmed from a phone call where Dr. Monteith told me that you insulted me. It takes. In time to come, you will come to respect me, and my UFO connection. Ted Owens === **Page: 2 of 3** Scientists... you will see from this file that what I told Mr Wilson I could do, June 14, 1977, has been brought about as this entire file describes (but for a different reason) Gwenn June 14, 1977 Mr. Andrew Wilson Truth Research Foundation Thornhill Newton Mearns Renfrewshire, Scotland Dear Mr. Wilson: I am prepared to cause exciting phenomena to occur over and around London... and other parts of England...from the middle of August clear through the month of September. Namely, the appearance of UFOs and perhaps UFO creatures or humanoids; (multiple appearances); great power failures; electro-magnetic and magnetic anomalies; electrical storms and great winds; other weird and strange events. It was a great honor for me to appear before the Parascience Conference last year in London...and address some excellent scientific minds present at that time. While there...I ended the terrible English drought, beginning with rain the first day that I appeared at the Conference...and ending with English towns so flooded that boats were necessary to navigate the streets. While addressing the scientists present, I informed them that I would end the drought...which brought many laughs, since there had been no appreciable rain for months and the English weather experts were projecting no rain for more months to come. Well, I confounded the Weather Experts in England by bringing prodigious rains to England which did indeed end the horrible drought prevalent there. And my "UFO connection" brought it about. Perhaps it is superfluous to add...that I am the only human being in existence who can do what I can do. My brain is half-alien...it has been modified several times by the UFOs...so that I am half-human and half-alien. For years I have been able, telepathically, to communicate with UFOs, and they with me, directly. For cause-and-effect results that could be documented by scientists. On several occasions I have produced UFOs for scientists, under specific conditions, and it is documented. You can check with Dr. Max Fogel, Research Scientist for Mensa, Sumneytown Pike, Gwynedd, Pennsylvania, 19436...I produced a UFO specifically over the heads of policemen in a certain area of Virginia within a certain time limit...called in advance to Dr. Fogel. I have his affidavit. I have done the same thing with other scientists. But we will leave it at that. Am enclosing a few things which will generally explain what I can do...and it is all documented. Here is my proposition: send me $3,000 in U.S. money. I will then go to work to provide you with what I have outlined above, within the time limit set. Also, I will come to London about the 1st of September with my two children, carrying some excellent documentation that you will enjoy seeing. If you would like for me to lecture for you at that time, I will be delighted to do so, at no charge. And just perhaps...you would be interested in participating in my "UFO safari" at that time (see enclosed letter.) To accompany me...on this peculiar safari...would, I think, be one of the highlights of your entire life. Adventuresome. Perhaps you know my friend Arthur Shuttlewood, 17 Portway, Warminster, England. Or, Ronnie Petrie, 10 Oldtown Place, Hilton, Inverness, Scotland, Phone 36400 office or 38518, home...Ronnie drove me to my rendezvous with UFOs and the Loch Ness creature. Or Eric Romaine, 41 Water's Road, Salisbury, England, Phone 3120...Eric drove me on some of the adventures. Or, Peter Wilson, ex-Sergeant-Major of the English army, Highland Craft Centre, Drumadrochit, Inverness Shire, Scotland, Gwenn === **Page: 3 of 3** 2 Phone 504 in Drumnadrochit...Peter drove me to my adventure at Urquhart Castle, where I predicted in advance that I would bring out UFOs...and did so...and it was written about in the papers when witnesses saw the same UFO (I saw several, plus the Loch Ness creature while atop the castle.) The wife of the supermarket owner in Drumnadrochit also saw the UFO that I brought out...and gave me her affidavit on it. At any rate...if it is excitement and adventure that you want...connected with UFOs and the Loch Ness creature...I am the only one who can deliver it to you...plus the demonstration over and around London during the time mentioned. For the UFO safari...my fee would only be $3,000...and just you and I and my two boys would take it on. Believe me when I tell you that you would experience nothing else in your life like it. The higher price on the enclosed letter is for Americans...because the airplane fare would demand it, you see? Because I have to make my plans months in advance...would advise you, if you are interested, to send the first $3,000 quickly. After we get over there around the 1st of September...you can make up your mind about the UFO safari, if you are interested in that. Just one other detail, sir. It would make me, and my UFO connection, very very happy...if you would or could donate a sizeable sum to Peter Maddock and the Parapsychology Conference proceedings...to help them along with their many expenses. A most, most worthwhile help it would be...since the Conference is the only one of its kind, really...and is most important to the UFOs, within the framework to which the Conference is attuned. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) P.O. Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 [Handwritten signature] Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780118 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/11/353/780103.pdf 52364918e4bde45fe635ae82ba703349 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d23ba47cfc34e5dd97eb97c3b37b55d6.txt b3f98917fbde75b4df1e44288b5a9f1a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1978 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Jan. 3, 1977 Dear Hy...I enjoyed talking with you over your package, and photos. Frankly, my friend...I am more concerned about your health, than I am about your business. Am rather famous for doing psychic 'readings' on photos...and the impression that I get from your photos...is that you had better et to Mayo Clinic, if you can...and get a thorough scan on your health. I went to Mayo several years ago...and they do a dam good job for you. It is worth every penny, to you. Meanwhile, let us see if we can do something about causing some cash flow to come your way. Attached is a personal disc for you to keep on your person, AND UNDER YOUR PILLOW AT NIGHT. On the separate sheet find three more discs, coded with Powers from UFO friends...scotch tape these three discs somewhere inside the building that you want to unload. (Gives the SIS (UFOs) a directional find.) Then we wait, while you throw out classified ads and perhaps buy a mailing list and send a form out to good leads on the building. And remind Jeffrey that he has a friend whom I met in Frisco...who buys buildings like yours and sells them! (He drives a specially made car...a Jensen Interceptor.) Maybe he would be interested. Also...buy a mailing list and throw out leads to the Chicago and Evanston area. Also, why not keep in mind and consider your building for something more interesting and a swap, a trade...or your building for something more interesting and better for you! I wear a disc...but my SIS still expect me to keep swinging...they cannot pull a tooth, remove an infected appendix, or supply cold cash...cause they do not use money. Certain things we still have to do for ourselves. But they will use their strange powers to help you and I. Bye for now.... Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 I have asked my UFO connection to help you, Hy... thy entire family. Showed them thy building, & wanted map. Plus your photos. Ted. God bless you, t/g your new friend, Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 780103 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/352/771223.pdf 7898180c9e5de893f75e864d75355047 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b5fd0dd3ed63cb074f06770115e122f6.txt 4a0fc1aa13be737d46cc43b5d6e0bddd Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 771223.pdf** Dec. 23, 1977 Dear Jeffrey, Will you please, as a seasonal favor, do me, please send your entire investigative report (prelim. & following) to these persons? It means a lot to me! Millie Miller 635 Paul Ave. Apt. 1 Emeryville 94135 George Delavan 109 Ashland Ave. Des Plaines, Illinois 60016 Louie Rhine Rt. 3 Hillsborough North Carolina 27278 Dr. Henry Monteith 1731 Kit Carson Ave. S.W. Albuquerque, New Mexico Peter Maddock Parapsychology Centre, Gregynog, Llandinam, Powys, Wales, England SY16 3AY Dr. J. T. Dierkens 4 Rue D. Dordaens 1050 Brussels, Belgium Dr. Claude Poher Centre Spatial de Toulouse, 18 Ave. E. Belin, 31055 Toulouse, France Dr. Pratt, Parapsychologist Univ. of Virginia Virginia Fred Osbanek Box 217 Springside, Sask., Canada SOA Mr. Antolin Rodriguez, #1362 San Bernardo, Cataño Puerto Rico 00921 Dr. Juan Arenas 16 N. Post St. Mayaguez, Puerto Rico 00708 Evelyn Goodman 6245 S.W. 117th Terrace Miami, Florida 33156 Mike Nicolelli Box 996 640 W. 41st St. Jacksonville, Florida 32201 Mr. George Weiss, 21 Perrin's Walk Hampstead, London, England N.W. 3 (off Fitzjohn's Ave.) over -> Jack Anderson % National Suggestion Box Box 2009 Washington, D.C. 20013 Warren Smith Box 897 (Friend) Clinton, Iowa. Dr. John Taylor Dept of Math. King's College Strand, London, England W.C. 2R/2LS Charles Jay 233 Pennington (Friend) Morton, Pa. Ralph Nader Center for Study of Responsive Law. Box 19367 Washington, D.C. 20036 George Teixeira 221 Ralston Ave. (Friend) Belmont, California J. D. Bentley 4 Crown Circle Bronxville, N.Y. And I'd like for two full copies for my files, Pal. Take your $300 loan plus $100 interest and cost of these copies out... ...of the top of your first monies! Thanks, Pal... Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 771223 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/351/771221.pdf bb1d92ce84fdc15a42015b959b68674c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4270e38bbf69fac4a286c7ec8fe1536c.txt e2dc5a08e95e02e9dfd24670418a890b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 771221.png** PS.-- the 'haunted night' last July 19 with the bigfoot creatures and 28 UFOs was the highlight of my whole life -- anything else that has happened pales into insignificance to it! December 21, 1977 Dear Jeffrey -- it was a great pleasure to hear your voice and talk with you yesterday. After which my son and I walked to town (miles) and got your prelim investig. report. That -- is the finest Christmas present I have ever received, Jeffrey. And I can't wait until the other one you mentioned sending, arrives! The SIS, and I, want to express our deepest appreciation to you, but it goes even farther than that. Not long ago Dr. Monteith insisted that I go to work and begin moving things around on tables with my mind. He said that if I could pull a thousand pounds, then I could pull an ounce. I took it to the SIS, and they gave me answers. They told me to tell Dr. Monteith the following: they expressly forbid me to move things on tables, because I require and must have my total psychic energy in order to progress with what they are teaching me and bringing me along. Further, they pointed out that if I had learned by now, over long long years, to pull 1,000 pounds -- then why go backward to pull an ounce! Further, they pointed out that I had already done that.-- knocked scissors off the table with my mind for Dr. Rhine and Louie and two other parapsychics long years ago, in 1946 -- and THEY DID NOT WANT ME TO GO BACKWARD THIRTY YEARS. THEY WANT ME TO KEEP MY POSITION ON THE 'PSYCHIC SPECTRUM' AND HAVE ANY SCIENTISTS WHO ARE ABLE TO COME TO WHERE I AM, WITH MY BRAIN OF FUTURE MAN AND KNOWLEDGE OF OTHER DIMENSIONAL TECHNIQUES. To my amazement, Jeffrey, you, a young man, a young scientist, are the ONLY scientist, including the "gray heads", to make a breakthrough and "come to where I am" parapsychologically. Rhine couldn't understand; Sprinkle couldn't grasp it; it was beyond Hynek; Dr. Fogel couldn't break through; Targ and Puthoff couldn't grasp it -- only Jeffrey Mishlove, has made it. You can be very proud, Jeffrey, of yourself and your mind -- for having the uncanny ability to understand what the SIS have done, with me and through me. No one else will understand this vital point -- except the SIS and myself -- and you can bet your bottom dollar that the SIS are VERY excited about it! (That you, alone of all the scientists in the world, have made a breakthrough in their (other-dimensional) direction. Backing up in writing what I told you over the phone -- once the SIS are given what they have 'compelled' me for -- the base on the mountain in Oregon -- then their war against the U.S. and our govt. will come to a screeching halt. All negative mechs they have heretofore put into motion, will stop. THEN...once my kids and I ARE THERE COMFORTABLE AND SAFE AND DOING SI WORK IN THAT BASE...THEN THE SIS WILL GO TO WORK TO HELP THE UNITED STATES AND THE GOVERNMENT -- correct the western drought; help our US economy; many other things. Once they have been given what THEY insist that they have -- that base in Oregon -- and I am accorded the respect due their human link to the human race, myself -- they will not do ANYTHING to hurt or injure this country or the people in it. Nothing negative. Please xerox A and B enclosed and make me three copies of each and shoot them right back to me, OK? Also, the SIS gave me dynamic material to tell the scientists in London last September...will type it up for Peter Maddock soon as I can, copy to you. At the time there, don't think that they understood it, or could grasp it. Best to you, always.... Gwens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 771221 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/350/771220.pdf 19bcda6655edb78a8d05a518847279ec https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9e3c98d497eb9650d32e62c0ed7310c9.txt d8b313557e032d84a5f2cb03e73fc629 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 771220.png** Dec. 20, 1977 Drs. Targ and Puthoff Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Jeffrey Mishlove Gentlemen: For years I have been pursuing the UFO phenomena in my own manner, and sending materials on to you, with the idea that perhaps some of it would have some value to you pursuant to your own interest in said phenomena. With the exception of three more rather important sets which are already being xeroxed for you...I am stopping the above practice completely...that is, sending my findings to scientists. I shall continue, of course, to work for and with my UFOs, but will keep my findings to myself. To me, at least, they have a great deal of value. (Informational value). C'est finis. Sincerely, Ted Owens Jeffrey... this only pertains to future... has naught to do with our book project in the works. Merry Christmas. Ted Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 771220 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/349/771206.pdf b67a0bf57d1e157d1428cccdac2c0612 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/05d5f04fcc8e7549032289001b772afe.txt c7cfa752ad0bc377d8013c95d0c4e484 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 771206.png** December 6, 1977 Mr. Hynek Mr. Sprinkle I have received an important piece of information...from a scientist, no less. If this information is correct, then it clears up something that has puzzled me for several years. The information from the scientist (who shall remain anonymous, of course) is that both of you "talked about you, Ted, like you were a dog." I received additional information from the same source stating that Drs. Targ and Puthoff, Dr. Max Vogel, and other scientists...treated me with respect. No bad-mouthing there. If the above information is correct...then it explains why...at least a dozen times during the past few years...when I have been on the verge of getting some really big break in my work, with important people...and supplied those people with the names of six scientists who have been receiving my documentation over the years...and they obviously checked with the six scientists...then I was dropped like a hot rock. Since I knew that my work is quite valid and the documentation good, and knew that my psychic mind is quite good...then I also knew that someone, somewhere, was hamstringing me. If the above information is false, then I must apologize for the misinformation that I have received, and for this letter. Please do let me know if you are innocent of what the scientist alleges, all right? If you do so, then I shall know that you place a value on my material, and shall continue to send it. If I do not hear from you by Christmas...then I shall know that the charges are accurate...* and shall discontinue sending you my unique documentation, since it obviously would have no value to you under those circumstances. It is my hope that you two have not been performing in the above manner...because if so, then you have been, in effect, suppressing me and my work with my UFO connection...thereby setting back severely the hopes of the scientific community to gain greater understanding of the UFO community and how it functions, within a viable temporal framework for all concerned. Ted Owens (PK Man) P.O. Box 1303 Bernalillo, New Mexico 87004 * That you have, in fact, been giving out "marshgas" reports on me... Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 771206 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/348/771018.pdf 874c892ded490b8b654e7ed42f4b8e92 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/1498c32bb5708dc4b1578023ca651577.txt 462d4f816cee331018137170c5a889d7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 771018.pdf** # FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Gen. Del. Bernalillo New Mexico 87004 Oct. 18, 1977 To Whom It May Concern I, Ted Owens, assign to Mr. George Weiss, 21 Perrin's Walk, Hampstead, London, England, N.W.3, option on copyrights of correspondence, including all signed affidavits, from the beginning of my work. The aforementioned correspondence and affidavits to remain my own property, however, for copyright purposes and inclusion in my own books and writings in time to come. This agreement is contingent upon my receiving the full sum of three thousand dollars ($3,000.00) nothing to be deducted from it whatsoever) by the date of November 15, 1977. In the event I do not receive the full sum of $3,000.00 by November 15, 1977, then this agreement will be considered null and void and cancelled. *and files relating to my communications with the space intelligents, including all signed affidavits thereof. Ted Owens (PKMAN) --- To my scientist contacts (both friendly and unfriendly)... my friend, Dr. Monteith, filled me in on your comments. I pardon this handwriting but Henry (Dr. Monteith) carried my typewriter and Nordements radio out of my home some time ago to get them repaired for me... So mean while, if I can't type, I can't communicate. Now, see the letter above. George Weiss called me Oct. 18, 1977, long distance from Ireland. He talked for about an hour, requesting I send him the above "copyright of correspondence" in return for a fee of $3,000. I agreed and he dictated it word by word over the phone at that time. I went to the Post Office and mailed it to him at his London, England, address, as directed. In the following week I made financial commitments based on George's promise: "Ted, send me this document. You are my friend and you can trust me to send you the money. Have I ever lied to you?" No, George had never lied to me. He had promised previous to the 1977 Parapsychology Conference in London, England, to which I had been invited to lecture in the company of scientists (lecturing) that he would get me over there for it - since I had no funds for it. To my amazement he did indeed pay my way over there and back for the Parapsychology Conference and even arranged my stay at a first-class hotel. So I had no reason to doubt George's word with regard to this $3,000 promise. But around the first of November George called, said he had received the document; but could not pay me for it. This was a stunning blow, because I had made solid financial commitments based on George's word. I told him that if the $3,000 did not arrive, I would clobber England... especially London... and create havoc and chaos over there. I told him that my S.I.s were irked anyway because they had ended the terrible drought in England (I wrote the Queen that I would cause it in advance of the fact - you have that file) yet she never did thank the S.I.s and me. And I hung up on George in great anger. I telepathed to my S.I.s and explained the matter to them... They said they would put the matter in balance and teach the English Queen some respect for the S.I.s and me. What follows... is the action that my "UFO connection" has taken. Ted Owens & PKMan X # Wildcat Strikes by British Power Workers ## Darken Much of Nation Albert Smith 11/5/77 LONDON (AP) - Buses lurched through darkened Trafalgar Square as lights went out in much of Britain Friday in a wildcat go-slow strike by power workers. Electricity was shut off to millions of homes and offices on a chaotic day of rotated power cuts - often without warning. Rush-hour commuters heading for their trains at London's Charing Cross Station formed long chains behind those wise enough to bring flashlights to negotiate their way. At least one death was linked to the disruption as cuts hit different parts of the country for up to three hours at a time. An 80-year-old woman, Mrs. Doris Yates, was burned to death as she tried to keep warm during a blackout by using a portable gas heater which exploded, fire officials and neighbors said. She had borrowed the heater when her electric heat was shut off. Elsewhere, Britons ate cold meals by candlelight, hospitals postponed non-essential operations, and roads were snarled by the sudden failure of traffic signals. Health authorities made special arrangements for kidney patients to use generator power for their dialysis units. British soccer teams rescheduled their Saturday matches for earlier daylight hours to avoid floodlight outages. In defiance of instructions from their own unions and appeal from the government, leaders of the unofficial strike said they were ready to "flatten the country" by shutting down all power stations if management carried out a threat to stop their pay. The strikers appeared more conciliatory at an evening news conference, when one leader said he hoped "a solution could be found soon. We are looking for a mediator to try to resolve our grievance." The government's National Advisory, Conciliation and Arbitration Service said it would not intervene and told the strikers they had to use normal union channels. This route appeared blocked because the unions have condemned the wildcat slow-downs. The strikers from four different unions - engineering workers, electricians, transport, and municipal - are seeking travel allowances, higher shift pay and concessionary prices for their own home electricity. Their go-slow action began to bite on Wednesday and by Friday was affecting 80 of the country's 137 power stations. The strikers are mostly maintenance men and coal-shovellers, and the majority of the nation's 90,000 power workers were not involved, according to the Central Electricity Generating Board which runs the country's state-owned electricity network. The power cuts were ordered by the Electricity Board because of a backlog of maintenance work at power plants, officials said. British Rail, the nation-wide passenger train service, kept most trains rolling by drawing power from areas not affected by cuts. But local outages affected signalling equipment and many commuters suffered long delays. Train dispatchers called train departures through bullhorns at Charing Cross station, just off Trafalgar Square. London subway trains ran normally on their own power generators, London Transport said. Nov. 13, 1977 ## British Firefighter Strike Nearing LONDON (UPI) - British firefighters Saturday spent their final hours before striking by rescuing flood victims along the coast and the government appealed to them to reconsider a decision to walk off the job Monday. Tom Ham, chairman of the Greater London Council's fire committee, appealed to Londoners to keep calm. "The strike seems certain to go ahead and we want to keep the risk to life and property as small as possible," Ham said. Newspapers and radio stations put out a list of precautions for households and emergency telephone numbers for use during the strike. Winds of up to 92 mph and driving rain caused havoc across a wide area of Britain and the fire brigades turned out to help people from automobiles, buses and houses in flooded lowlands. Nov. 13, 1977 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 771018 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/347/770815.pdf 94bae4ee83bf97e08137467c6c977838 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/42402bfcea397540811589b329ea66d2.txt c2a240169a17c11978b91534485079c3 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770815.png** August 15, 1977 About July 16, 17, I phoned Millie long distance from Guerneville...and instructed her, as my secretary in absentia...to send out certain facts as I knew them...to the scientists, including yourself as a scientist. That the SIs were going to attack California and the U.S. with fires galore, etc, etc. Now, it was an absolute fact that government agents had previously crawled all over me in Norfolk and Cape Charles. She knew that; I knew that. Secret Service, FBI, you name.it. They had been to my office; home; etc. In teams yet. She and I both knew that I was under constant surveillance, no matter where I went. She and I both knew that in San Francisco, while trying to get my true story out to the American people re the UFO control of the United States at the present time...I was under surveillance...thus simple logic dictated that if I were rejected there, which I was... and my message stopped cold there, which it was...then the government agents must have done it or had something to do with it. (A terrible error on the government's part... as witness the more than 600 fires that have struck California since my July 17 letter...the worst fire attacks in 50 years!) The government should have known that, in the light of my terrific accuracy as a psychic...disregarding your "partial" crack in your mad letter to Millie...I knew what I was talking about, especially when I would personally go to the West Coast to deliver the message. I am good, perhaps the very best that there is...no matter what you think. And when I say all hell will break loose, and fires will attack...somebody had better believe it. It has now happened... just as I said that it would happen. And...not "partially." All of this was in her mind (a most intelligent mind, I might add) when she wrote re my info phoned in to her...re the "government agents" remark. If you think that the government agencies are not tracking me, surveilling me, or trying to manipulate me... you would be terribly naiive (sp). Her error...and one that I personally apologize for...was in tying the government agencies to Jeffrey. This was out-of-bounds...and as soon as she told me what she'd said I asked her please to correct the matter and apologize to you. When I phoned in what to tell the scientists (not verbatim, but in general...and she carried it out accurately except for the one slip with regard to you) at no time did I mention government agents connected with Mishlove. Now that should clear the air about the entire tempest in a teapot. Next time you receive a message written by a secretary...which might seem out of character with regard to myself...I respectfully suggest that you slow down long enough to check with me personally with regard to it. I made no "unfortunate mistake" (p. 2 of your letter to Millie); I made no "attack" on you whatsoever. I do not rely upon my "psychic abilities" to determine "untrue things about you." Millie herself made that error, and she has since apologized for it...as I apologize for the misunderstanding. This letter should set the matter straight. Whether I am broke or struggling...or flush and set up in style...makes no difference whatsoever, Jeffrey. I am still PK Man, Owens...with powers far exceeding any other human being on earth...whether you believe that or not. And I do tend to prove it... hundreds of times...and "partial" is an extremely small percentage of the results of my work. Your kindness in behalf of myself...has been most generous and thoughtful...and I acknowledge it in full, and thank you for it. My personal debt to you for has been delayed in repayment, due to circumstances beyond my control entirely. But it will be repaid, with interest. Meanwhile, whether I am poor financially or wealthy... it has no effect upon my dynamic effectiveness with regard to the current phenomenon going on. Whether you have no more motivation whatsoever to continue to work in my behalf...is entirely up to you. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770815 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/346/770799.pdf c53f799f217d0d5d1e970dc1b24a31d7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/74a17c2b9033b25be3d05cfe81f23af9.txt 6eee909d01bc060cfa67ee73aa8d7c26 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770799.pdf** July 19, 1977 Northern California in isolated area. Beau and I both observed three Big Foot creatures here, plus the UFOs! Ted. 28 UFO's overhead... these two the largest, and closest, this one just overhead. Ted. huge 6 glass "bubble" windows small light moving all around inside of UFO Cigar shaped UFO Strange pattern in sky around this UFO. Ted (only with flashlight could be seen, as with UFO.) Two Small lights beneath UFO. Closest light reacted to my flashlight waving. Ted. Flashlight Owens P.S. These two UFOs invisible to eye without flashlight. ONE OF THREE BIG FOOT CREATURES WE SAW CLOSE-UP JULY 19, 1977. (TED. Owens.) STRIP OF HAIR COMING TO A POINT BETWEEN THE EYES. NO HAIR ON SIDES OF HEAD. SLANTED EYES... REFLECTED RED IN FLASHLIGHT RAYS. NO EARS FLAT NOSE HEAD APPROX. 3 FEET WIDE. HIGH CHEEKBONES. GRIM, STRAIGHT MOUTH LONG BEARD SMALLER OF THE 3 BIG FOOT SEEN CREATURES BY US JULY 19, 1977. Ted Owens. NO SHOULDERS... OR NECK... BODY WENT STRAIGHT INTO BULLET HEAD. THE RIGHT LEG PARTLY OBSCURED THE LEFT LEG. (PARDON... I'M A LOUSY ARTIST!) Ted Owens WAS CREATURE FACING OTHER TWO BIG FOOT CREATURES TO ITS LEFT. WAS ITS LEFT SIDE TO US IN COMPLETE BODY PROFILE. IT WAS COMPLETELY COVERED, HEAD AND ALL, WITH HAIR OR SILVERY-COLOR FUR. COULD NOT MAKE OUT HANDS OR FEET, JUST HEAD AND BODY. HEAD SAME SIZE AS HUMAN HEAD, BUT BULLET- SHAPED. BODY SHAPED. APPROX. 6 FEET HIGH. Ted Owens. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770799 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/345/770722.pdf a7270dc3a8cc8c43851dcb512df51bb7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/696897223edbd9e2b280936d384b7f74.txt 3c9968845fceaa30e25e924a7d934136 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770722.pdf** JEFFREY MISHLOVE 3103 WASHINGTON STREET SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94115 (415) 346-7770 July 22, 1977 Millie Miller 635 Paul Avenue, Apt. # 1 San Francisco, CA 94134 Dear Millie, I have recently received two communications from Ted Owens which were sent by you. Since I can't write directly to Ted, I am sending this letter to you and ask you to pass it on to him. I am very disturbed by Owens allegation with reference to me in the letter of July 17, which states, "Jeffrey Mishlove and his company of government agents refused to let this message get to the public." The statement is blatantly untrue, for the following reasons: (1) I published material about Ted Owens in Psychic Magazine with his picture in the company of several distinguished scientists. (2) I put Ted on the radio in Berkeley, where several thousand people heard his state that he could control the drought. (3) I helped arrange another radio interview for Ted on KFAT. (4) I loaned Ted $300, out of my educational budget, when he needed money. This allowed him to come to San Francisco. (5) I arranged another $150 grant for Owens--for which he had to do nothing in return. (6) I arranged for Owens to meet with Milan Ryzl, a psychic researcher. (7) I arranged for Owens to meet with Alan Vaughan, the editor of _New Realities_ magazine. (8) I notified over 70 scientists and government officials of Owens UFO demonstration from November 7 until February 7. (9) I notified them all of the preliminary results of that research, which included one major UFO sighting, one UFO abduction case and one power blackout. (10) I am still working, with Jo Ann Partridge, on a high-quality scientific paper which will discuss the details of that experiment. (2) (11) I arranged for Ted to have the use of a house in Sonoma County for eight days, when he had no place to stay. (12) I introduced Ted to numerous other people in the hope that they might be able to help him obtain his base in Oregon. (13) I don't have a "company" of any sort and furthermore, none of my friends, acquaintances, or associates are government agents. Frankly, I would have no objection at all if some of them were--but this is simply not the case. I have no idea what sort of impulse led Ted Owens to make such an unfair attack on me. In fact, I genuinely am sorry that he wasn't able to reach some of the right people with his message. If I had had more advance notice of his arrival I might have been able to do more for him. However, neither I nor any of my associates did anything at all to prevent Owens from getting his message to the public--quite the opposite. I suppose Ted thinks that he knows these untrue things about me through his psychic abilities--in spite of all the above mentioned evidence to the contrary. It's unfortunate if he does, because he is wrong. Perhaps there are some government agents in my company that I am not aware of. This is highly unlikely, but not impossible. Even so, the thrust of his attack is essentially misguided. Last January, Ted predicted an assassination attempt against Carter's life during the inauguration. This never happened. Later Ted wrote and told me that he must have actually been picking up on the Hanafi Muslim terrorism in Washington, D. C. So, his accuracy in these things is often partial. In the meantime, I am very angered by his attack on me and have no motivation whatsoever to continue to work in Ted's behalf until he corrects his unfortunate mistake. Sincerely, Jeffrey Mishlove Jeffrey Mishlove Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770722 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/344/770599b.pdf 6e5ebae02c3402a107dd897fbb06653e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4c78e36a474a75fc7561f561d12c165e.txt e61f1852211a4c3d2cfca3657a52a01c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770599b.pdf** THE INSTITUTE OF NOETIC SCIENCES The Institute of Noetic Sciences 530 Oak Grove Avenue, Suite 201 Menlo Park, CA 94025 (415) 328-1988 Jeffrey Mishlove, 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, CA 94115 January 26 1977 Dear Jeffrey, Many thanks indeed for your letter of November 17 and December 24 1976 received some time ago. I am sorry that I have taken so long to get back to you, but I have been out of town for several weeks and things seem to pile up around here at an amazing rate! I remember being more than a little intrigued by your first letter, but at the same time I thought to myself, well off we go again, into a sea of probabilities and statistical dust-storms! That is not to say that I didnt think the whole idea interesting, but that when you intended to cover such a large area of the state, plus take in such a diverse range of phenomena, how could one ever make a solid claim of the cause and effect type? I mean, UFO's, abnormal weather and electrical failures on one level are all seemingly connected and on another seem so scattered in nature as to make one dispair of ever proving anything concrete about it all. Thus, now that you have come back with a description of events from the period of time involved, I find it hard to evaluate. In particular, I wonder what would happen if you were to seek for such kinds of events in some other randomly chosen area of the U.S.? Would you find a similar scattering of events perhaps? As far as the drought problem, I dont doubt that the entire state would jump at anything that would help the present situation but I cant quite see a procedure that would persuade "serious" people to get formally involved. On one level, one could simply inform the local weather bureaus of one's intentions with the request that they simply watch for departures from the rainless weather patterns that have been with us for so long. Further, the long-range forecasts indicating that no rain is in sight have been quite accurate to date and so if Owens (or anyone else) could alter radically the predictions of the existing long-range forecasts, then that would be proof enough to allow the subsequent development of a serious project. -page 2- What amazes me about all this is that if you are to believe the claims of one J. Trevor Constable - who I believe is in the Los Angeles area - then we shouldn't have to go out of state to find someone capable of doing what you suggest. The fact is however that here we are with a real-life need and suddenly the much touted claims by these people that they can alter the weather "don't work" when they are most wanted. It all tends to make me more than a little sceptical - as if you hadn't noticed already! I know that Owens in the past has made quite a few claims to paranormal abilities - including that of being "way ahead" of Geller and all that. But, I don't know of any research that has been done on him and so can't evaluate him in any way. Thus, my feeling is that he should either put up or shut up in a very clear and undeniable way. Personally, I'll settle for two weeks straight rain - starting on a specific day and finishing two weeks later, within 24 hours of the fourteenth day. Then it will be time to sit up and take notice!!! Let me know what happens. Very best wishes, Brendan O'Regan Director of Research FORECAST for Saturday Snow Rain Showers Cold Warm Stationary Occluded 80 figures show high temperatures for area. Data from NATIONAL WEATHER SERVICE, NOAA, US Dept of Commerce. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770599b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/343/770599.pdf 7e2c3fffc23cd5aa7dc60df07d541082 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/f76abb96c3add8fa790ca7b19c95febb.txt 424edb8959318ebe2ba549069cb19cc4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770599.png** TED OWENS PO BOX 32 CAPE CHARLES, VA. 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA MAP 30 AM 1977 23310 USA 13 CENTENNIAL OF SOUND RECORDING Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over → Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770599 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/342/770524.pdf 7108ac33da5e4e859fc364b7d470ed5b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/bd202383d8125bcac3fd16a965ed8d3e.txt 00b693e9b64f663e2c93d4bd43ddf595 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770524.png** Urgent! May 24, 1977 The United States...is about to be destroyed. Although you do not know it...the western half of the United States is being attacked by UFO other-dimensional powers...absorbing the water underneath the ground in that area. If it continues for long...then the western half of the United States will be destroyed...and the eastern half of the United States will then collapse (from factors radiating from the western half.) Scratch the entire United States. And at that time, I might add, the U.S. would be a sitting duck for a Russian missile attack. I can save the United States. But I need your help. I need thousands and thousands of dollars...to set up a base in Oregon...have a temporal and financial freedom... to work to bring tremendous rains upon the western half of the United States. (I have controlled weather over entire countries before; documented.) It will take me six months to a year to get U.S. weather conditions back to normal and the West well and back on its feet. So I am requesting that you send me, as soon as possible, as much money as you can spare...$50, $100, $1,000, a hundred thousand...as quickly as you can. Let me spell it out. If my 20 contacts cannot help me (and I have no other help; govt. and science will not heed me) then the U.S. will be destroyed. Within the next week to two weeks...my family and I will move from Cape Charles to some point in Oregon...to try and set up a base there. Millie, on the West Coast, has broken me loose from Cape Charles so that I can get to that area...but it is simply relocating money -- there won't be enough funds to carry on after relocating there...and that is where I need your help. Whatever help that you can send to me, send to Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia, 23310, and it will be forwarded on to me, to help. Perhaps you might think that I am joking...or am totally wrong about this...about what I am saying and what I am trying to do. But, scan your files that I have sent to you for years. Was I joking then? Never! Did I get miraculous results? You'd better believe it, I did! Now, in case you are strapped and cannot help, then simply forget this letter. You can only do what you can do. And I'll just keep on doing the best that I can do, with what I have to work with. It is just plain unfortunate that I do not know one rich man...who would know my work and understand...and underwrite what I need to have now, to get done what is necessary. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770524 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/341/770518.pdf d3436d628c79e74ac7d9ca64a023a3ae https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6eaf386ffacc4dbd1fdfc3dd77199117.txt d5358fe1528ed7eb673f01050daa27a9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770518.png** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 to Jeffrey May 10, 1977 Prime Minister Trudeau Montreal, Canada I understand that you have extensive drought in parts of Canada. I know that it sounds incredible, but I can end any drought that you have in your country. Last year I was invited to lecture to some of the world's top scientists in the field of parapsychology, in London, England...and at the same time I ended the terrible drought in England...first informing the assembled scientists during my lecture. I work for, and with, UFOs...and on occasion have produced UFOs at designated areas for scientists...and can supply an affidavit from a top scientist as proof. If you are interested, please contact Jeffrey Mishlove, (a scientist), at 3101 Washington St., San Francisco, California, 94115, for details. Respectfully, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens S Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770518 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/340/770499.pdf 3e44bf0a762e8edf62cc10133745a188 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/71254b5a89e090f9f40ac3de48e64aad.txt 9e35e9616bf6e27ff522c270fadd3e75 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770499.png** TED OWENS P.O. BOX 32 CAPE CHARLES, VA. 23310 CAPE CHARLES, VA. APR 12 4 AM 1977 23310 United States 13c Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington St. San Francisco, California 94115 over ↓ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770499 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/339/770418.pdf 5a269ad19bbff9c931386cb5fd5413c3 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/20087e8664ea3423347784031f17438a.txt 2bb37c3359441e52f6f22edc61aedb16 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770418.png** April 18, 1977 Dear Jeffrey: My friend...it is ironic...that the actual FATE of the United States...depends on Jeffrey Mishlove! Has that dawned on you yet? The western half of the United States is being burned up by drought...and it will only get worse in time to come. (I know, because the SIs are doing it...and they are communicating with me steadily on the matter.) PK Man is the ONLY hope that the western U.S. has...and of course, if the western half burns up...the eastern half will be stricken as a result of it. And since Jeffrey is the associate, however oblique, of PK Man...and can get the funds for PK Man to set up a safe-base and have security...which is the price of restoring the western half of the U.S. -- then it follows that as Jeffrey goes, or is successful...so goes the United States! You are in a mighty big game, my friend Jeffrey! Survival of the United States, no less! If you haven't guessed yet...the SIs can control any country in the world, and/or any portion of that country. For a connection to what is happening now to the west coast...dig out the Cleveland File from Tippy's records...and scan it. There is your answer. If it is not in there...let me know and I'll mail you a copy. Very important. That is when I hit Cleveland with devastating heat...and it spells it out how the SIs did it, with newspaper clippings. Now, Jeffrey, we can go two ways with financial backers...and remember that you get a fast 10%, in cash, as my agent. We can ask $50,000 in advance; $950,000 in escrow, to be delivered to me as soon as I give the west coast as much rain as it needs within six months to get healthy again. You'd get $5,000 in cash from the advance immediately, and $9,500 in cash from the balance as soon as I get the job done. Or, if we can't get that kind of money...$25,000 in advance, with $75,000 in escrow...same % applying, in cash to you. If Barbara Walters, the female newscaster, can get $5,000,000 for yapping like a ventriloquist vulture half an hour a day...surely PK Man can get a fifth of that, for saving the United States! As soon as I get the advance, I plan to buy a fast car here...and drive to Oregon Caves in Oregon, just over the line from northern California, and set up a base in the hotel there, and go to work for rain. After 3-4 weeks the mechanism will be set and working...then will fly back to Cape Charles, hire a giant U-Haul truck, load it with my records, etc., and drive it with my boy, Beau, back to Oregon, where we plan to find a lodge in the woods and live. My wife and small son will put them up until I get out with Beau to retrieve them. This is my plan...and am going to stick to it. You and I will probably not see each other at all...because I will be too busy getting set up in our new home in the mountain woods. The only time we will see each other will be the time I drive to you and put the % cash in your hands. (You can certainly use the cash to follow your academic career.) You say that you are not "used to bargaining." Nope. Probably not. But you'd better get used to it...because parapsychology research takes funding, and you have to constantly dig up funds to keep going. I speak from deep knowledge. While at Duke I had to go to Texas to see a Texas millionaire to try and keep his $50,000 per year funding of the Duke parapsychology lab going...representing Duke at the time, of course. Duke didn't fund its parapsychology lab...it had to depend on financial donors...and the chances are, so will you. So, the more cash you have in hand, the faster and more surely you can proceed in your chosen work. Scientists at Duke were POORLY paid...Duke traded on the fact that it has a big name, and scientists teaching there and working there...would cash in on the Duke rep...which was why they could be chintzy with their salaries and pay. See? And so it goes. Ted Owens. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770418 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/338/770329.pdf 3b33586683058ef9fd14fad2b599edf3 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/959afa57ddf37fb830b9a4663b40b066.txt 4fa960be1fe0a31604b6bff01b701c0a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770329.png** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) ?? Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 29, 1976...Jeffrey: as I told Dan last night, assuming that the farmers want me to come out...if I could set up a good base to work from, I'd stay out there longer, working for the farmers. Say, a boat or a houseboat with TV...with perhaps a jazz club nearby (I love jazz, and never get any out in this isolated location). I will not be at work all of the time on my map mechanism...and might as well have some fun while I'm at it. And the more fun I have on the side, the longer I'll feel like staying. Of course, Teddy, age 6, will be with me. Now, under separate cover am sending newsclippings covering our previous demonstration. I do not feel, Jeffrey, that you can have the whole picture unless you see all of these clippings...and realize how many weird, mysterious things happened while the area was encapsulated! Anyway, I haven't been able to assemble all of the clippings onto sheets...and couldn't get the set xeroxed anyway...so will do the next best thing. Just send it all to you to look at and, if you deem it advisable, have Dan or a friend put it together into categories as I have started to do. Anomalies; fires (there were, I believe, an unusual amount of fires in the Frisco area during the demonstration...so it is possible that the other-dimensional forces at work could cause fires...as in some poltergeist phenomena)...odd things that people did (remember that I told you in advance OD force might push some people over the edge during the demonstration)...freak accidents...power blackouts (there were so many)...earthquakes (the pattern of them is interesting)...and so on. Perhaps Millie might be willing to put all of this file in order; I do not know if she has the time or the inclination. At any rate...in the event that you do not wish to go into the file, please return it. And after you have finished with it, later on, if you do...please return it at that time for my records. Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770329 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/337/770228.pdf 7a33e9b402e1dfee262132305375f7d5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/5669266585efdc6e2debc56983eb24b4.txt 5672c9c2ceae4ff9ed7e0f493602097e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770228.png** February 28, 1977 TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN My name is Ted Owens, sometimes called "PK Man"...a layman, and a psychic. Jeffrey Mishlove, of San Francisco, contacted me some time ago...because he is doing a "paper" on paranormal phenomena in order to get his Ph.D. in Parapsychology...and wanted to set up a "pilot experiment" with me. (Whatever that is...I am just a layman, and do not understand the terms of the scientific community.) I have complied with the experiment. However...being merely a layman, at the outset of the experiment I called him "Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove" simply because of my high respect for his work, as outlined in his book, "The Roots of Consciousness." I full well knew that he had not yet earned the title of "Dr.", in the academic sense...but I wanted to show him, in my correspondence, that I, at least, considered him on that level, before the fact. He immediately wrote to me and asked me not to call him "Dr." before he had earned his Ph.D. But I persisted anyway in writing to him as "Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove"...both to show my respect for him and to encourage him to keep on working hard for his Ph.D. I have just received yet another letter from him, absolutely forbidding me to address him again as "Dr." until he has earned that title, academically. So I must apologize, as a layman, ignorant of the procedures of the scientific community...for trampling around like an elephant in a china shop in my association with this fine young scientist...and hope that my layman's actions cast no shadow upon this young scientist's credibility... This document will come to Mishlove as a surprise, for he certainly did not ask for it (and might not even want it, as far as I know. Again, what do I know about scientists and their procedures.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770228 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/336/770223.pdf 8356e32566c2dc6d71d58c278ce6282f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8c4dc01893fbb09a335f8b5204a9aae8.txt cd649221e8d851a4cc2da2f283eba280 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770223.png** Marty Haskell 556-6800 February 23, 1977 Dr. Jeffrey Mishlove 3101 Washington Street San Francisco, California 94115 Dear Jeffrey: As you know, just before the President's Inaugural...I phoned you long distance and told you of my precog awareness of a plot to assassinate Carter; gave you the details; and asked you to pass it along to govt. agencies in hopes they could thwart the killers. (You also informed me that three other good psychics had come up with the exact same information.) It was a goodwill gesture on my part...toward the Government, and the President. Yesterday, in the morning hours...two Secret Service agents came to my house (the "leader", who did all of the talking, is Special Agent Barry W. Hylton, U.S. Secret Service, P.O. Box 12128, Norfolk, Virginia, 23502) and spent quite a long while with me. You won't believe the reason they gave for coming to my house. Their San Francisco office had contacted them and informed them THAT I CLAIMED I HAD THE POWER TO CAUSE THE ASSASSINATION OF CARTER! Naturally, they explained, since it is their job to protect the President...they had to check me out. How did they check me out? They took my photograph with a camera. They asked me to sign a release form so that they could check all of my past medical records (and then asked me if I had ever been committed to a mental institution or asylum, etc.) They probed into my personal life...am I a "sex deviate." Do I use narcotics. Am I an alcoholic. Do I own any guns. How many, and what make is each gun. It was extremely humiliating for me to undergo that, and to know that I am being added to that list of kooks and nuts who are judged by the Secret Service to be a possible threat to the life of the President of the United States. Of course, their beginning premise was completely invalid...making their entire proposition invalid...and the principle behind their visit was false and invalid. Therefore, Jeffrey, you may consider that I have now been unjustly harassed by the U.S. Govt. Let me add...that both gentlemen were highly personable; likeable; were polite at all times. I doubt that either of them would appreciate the same thing happening to them at their home, on the basis of false information. I explained to them first on...that it was all a mistake...that I had in no way threatened the life of the President...but they pressed on anyway with the invasion of my private life, saying that it was their job, as they had been instructed to do. Which, of course, is correct. A most puzzling thing was this: they had me sign two separate white envelopes (which would contain a letter) on the outside, as an address, "President Jimmy Carter, The White House, Washington, D.C." Then address more blank envelopes for President Nixon and President Ford. My question is...if they just wanted a sample of my handwriting...then why not on a piece of paper? Why on blank envelopes. An idea why, presents itself to me...but I'd like to think that the Watergate "dirty tricks" is over. Owens Ted Owens (PKMan) Yare Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770223 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/10/335/770204.pdf ddd457a5503ac8b9e43b3159a03dc6df https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/be05b2282a460aaa2b540ea3289f5fa3.txt 9983c483972b1b156c0963c67605893d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1977 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 770204.png** February 4, 1976 (1977) Jeffrey Mishlove: In this letter...I am doing something that I have never done before. And that is...refuse to perform a demonstration, before it has even begun. Long ago, Moses worked with the UFOs...and by now I have duplicated many of the things that Moses did. But one thing that he did...I could never do. He and the UFOs helping him...killed all of the first-born babies of Egypt. This morning my five-year-old boy, Teddy...was playing with his toys at my feet. I was thinking of how much I love him...more than my own life...remembering all of the affectionate things he does for me, and the love he gives to me...when suddenly the thought came to me...suppose I go ahead with this earthquake demonstration and the built-in "safety" does not work...and somewhere in California the roof falls in and destroys one little baby like Teddy, and his father would lose all of that love, plus the wonder of giving his own love to his baby. It was then that I fully realized...I must not give this demonstration. I know full well...whether you do or not...that if I gave the demonstration...)California would be struck with earthquakes unprecedented in scope, and in their nature. Make no mistake about that. Like I have told you before...I do not do "experiments"...I give demonstrations. But I have no wish to destroy love...and if children were killed there...or adults in love with each other...that's what I would be doing. And I will not. The freakish cold in the East...was caused as an indirect "spinoff" from our San Francisco experiment, just ending tomorrow. 75 people have died as a result of the spinoff (which neither you nor I had anticipated would happen...and which was caused as a result of the other-dimensional encapsulation of the target area.) Their deaths...and wouldn't have had it happen for the world...even though it is vitally important to prove certain facts re the SIs to the scientists and government. My friend George told me last week that the earthquake demonstration would be good...because it might speed up the process whereby the security of myself and my family would be hastened. Because George knows that I would get big results in the demonstration. But George hasn't married and had his babies yet, and hadn't considered the above angles. George is a good man, and one of the finest persons that I know; and my friend. Well, not to dwell over long on the matter...I am giving a gift, a present, to my little son, Teddy...although he will never know about it. I will refuse to shake California "up, down and sideways"...bring earthquakes in horrendous numbers onto California. Consider the California earthquake demonstration called off, Jeffrey. And I have never, to my memory, called off a demonstration before...in all the long years. Swens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 770204 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/333/761123.pdf 44ca6f6ddcfcedc5db2cd17c48b01665 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6a242c9094f13764d58b7a080364f5f7.txt 6d11ad854b00e8e2d3c8e89495839a54 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** November 23, 1976 Doctor Jean Dierkens 34, Rue J. Jordaens Brussels 5, Belgium Dear Dr. Dierkens: As per the instructions outlined in your letter of October 29, 1976... Nothing unusual occurred, except that my dog seemed frightened...and threw up all over the living room where I was sitting. But I did have a most unusual dream sequence last night...about 4 to 5 AM this morning. It was most realistic. Two men showed me a black box on a table. They went off and sat down at another table, while I examined the black box. Lifting the lid, I saw a lever on the left side, and a lever on the right side. There were also some small gear-handles in the box...but upon examination they turned out to be false, or dummy. One lever had the initial "P" under it; the other lever had the initial "N" under it. (Just after having this dream, which I haven't finished telling you about yet...I woke up and got out of bed and got my tape recorder and taped the information on it. Just turned it on to refresh my memory...and find only loud, explosive sounds on the tape...very unusual. My voice is just barely recognizable on the tape.) After examining the box...and pushing the two levers...I suddenly knew what it was all about...and went to the table and explained it to the two men. When the N lever is pushed down...which pushes up the P lever...(the box is a "unit of action"...can be expressed in a mathematical formula)...(N for negative; P for positive)...when an action (pushing the symbolic lever in the box) is changed from Negative to Positive, N to P...it creates an energy...releases a Positive energy force...just as a radioactive cloud is released into the atmosphere from a nuclear explosion explosion to have an effect somewhere else or on something else...then when the action is reversed...from Positive to Negative...this also creates an energy force and releases Negative energy force. After explaining the above to the two men, they gave me two sheets of paper to study...and I was made to know that the papers were my orders...just as I used to get orders years ago while in the Navy...papers covering my orders to transfer to some meeting. I kept reading the two sheets of paper over and over...there were two men involved, somehow...typing on front and back of both sheets of paper...and I kept wondering why I wasn't going to go by airplane or ordinary transportation. It struck me as strange that the two men had shown me the black box...yet I had explained its workings to them...as the meaning of it unfolded to me slowly...it was dawning on me how it worked. The "black box" was symbolic for a mathematical equation...i.e., everything that happens in this human race world of ours is either positive or negative...there is no neutral. Each human being is constantly creating either positive or negative effects...releasing energy; a power force...as that human being takes this or that action. (At this point my tape recorder went blank...although I talked considerably on this. To the effect that the masses of human beings on earth constantly created positive or negative effects...which creates either an overall positive effect on the human race, or an overall negative effect on the human race at any given time. But it is never in balance. One of the two effects is dominant at any given time.) That was the first dream...and I' put it onto tape...but something erased a lot of the material on the tape. Nothing wrong with the recorder; new battery. === **Page: 2 of 2** In the second dream I was talking to someone...and said that "I give my mind and soul and body to God, and reject Evil and the Devil completely." At this point the two men appeared again, in this second dream...and they told me that it wasn't my mind, soul and body to give to God...because I was only borrowing them...and they pointed out, to make it even simpler, that I am "hitch-hiking" through time and space...and my present mind, body and soul is the car, vehicle, that has "picked me up to give me the ride." The vehicle doesn't belong to me, they said, to give to anyone. At this point I awoke and got up and put the second realistic dream onto tape. And unlike the first recording...this remained strong and clear on the tape; nothing was erased. Hope that I haven't wasted your time in this long letter, Dr. Dierkens. Regret that no entity appeared at 11 AM, and that I have only the two dreams to report to you, which occurred some hours earlier. Hope that, by now, the "ending England's drought" file has reached you. Over 100 pages in it. Big thing. friendly yours, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 761123 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/332/761028.pdf 12d3b6ddc8ae7b4097f98604a7b52a2b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fb91212644c54fc286b44192cd9ed8e8.txt 37ef36551882d1f134a34ca44eec875e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Oct. 28, 1976...dear Millie...do you realize...that you are responsible for ending the worst drought in England since records were kept? And you saved England's economy from being utterly crushed...by...drought effects. Because of your help I was able to obtain enough power (by going to Scotland, England, France, Egypt...to renew my powers...and be instructed in how to proceed) to renew my powers...and bring in the rains...and floods. Had a letter from Colin Wilson, famous English author, yesterday...who writes: "I was amused to discover that whilst we've been in Italy, England has been having tremendous floods, and that reservoirs that were not expected to fill up until the end of the winter are already overflowing! I must confess that the "coincidence" is very thoughtful..." Colin was present at the Conference while I was there and heard my lecture...and is going to do a piece on my work in his new book coming out. I wanted to xerox his letter and include it in the report I am putting together. And I've heard that soon we will be forced to move out of this house (without a car to go; without monies to go; and with nowhere to go.) In short...am just about ruined. To operate the way I need to operate, I need $800 to a thousand a month, with no letdowns. The way it is...I go for weeks without more than $10 or $20 coming in...and my only source of income is that mailbox! We have reached the end of the string... Teddy has been sick for a week. Very sick. Cud. It's much the same thing that I was sick with for months. Remember, I could not taste food and had absolutely no appetite for months. Had to force myself to eat a sandwich each day just to keep alive. Now Teddy can't eat. Hasn't had a bite for 5 days. Took him to the doctor, and his white cell count (blood) is 15,000 instead of the norm, 10,000. When we went into the doc's office I told Dr. Hardman what to look for...he did...and I was right! An abnormal white cell count. Have to take him back next week. Beau and Martha both are being seen by a psychiatrist every week, because they are both haywire. Now, this is utterly fascinating, Millie. Yesterday Beau was patting my head and shoulders, and said: "Dad, there's a big bump on the back of your head...and that bump on your back is red-hot!" I felt the back of my head...and there is a large bulging bump there. I ran my fingers down the back of my neck...AND THERE IS A LARGE HUMP THERE THAT NEVER BEFORE EXISTED. (Part of the thyroid...it also has broken down.) And it exudes tremendous HEAT. What in the world is going on with me, I do not know, but there is no doubt that the SIS must have done some drastic things over in Scotland, England, and perhaps in Egypt! Received your world atlas this morning...just exactly what I have been needing, Millie. Thank you so much! I like your perceptive idea re the SIS leading me to sources of high magnetic energies. Perhaps we can carry the equation even farther. The map you sent...showed that indeed...where I have journeyed...and intend to go, also...are crossroads of earthquake fault lines...and indeed there must be tremendous EM energies at those points. PERHAPS I NEED THOSE HIGH EM ENERGIES FOR THE SIS FALL OF MY BRAIN! Also...I was sitting, looking at that map (which is in the outgoing report to U.S. contacts and to scientists overseas who should get it) and the SIS communicated and pointed out that I had gone north to Scotland, England...east to Egypt...planning to go south to Yucatan... God bless you... Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 761028 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/331/761010.pdf 2b749fa75f0587d9b59b069f12e25f64 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2045e0ee5ea577414e502d50df90d530.txt aecc5dda5c66f9a2e67529e50594e942 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 3** RAINBOW PUBLICATIONS, INC. 1845 West Empire Avenue, Burbank, California 91504 Telephone (213) 843-4444 October 10, 1976 Ted Owens P.O. Box 48 Cape Charles, VA 23310 We are now compiling a 1977 DIRECTORY OF THE PSYCHIC WORLD for publication in the New Year issue of Probe Magazine (circulation 60,000). The Directory will provide free listings for the world's leading psychics -- what services they perform and where readers may write. Since you are a highly regarded seer, we would like to consider you for inclusion in this very special feature. Please note that you are not required to submit predictions for the coming year but merely a few lines of general information about yourself and your abilities. Publication in the Directory is guaranteed, and there is absolutely no charge to you for this valuable publicity. To qualify for consideration, please fill out the enclosed questionnaire and return it to us. Be sure to include a glossy black & white photograph of yourself, since we intend to publish photos of each psychic with the listings. It requires just a few minutes of your time to complete the necessary information, so won't you take a moment right now while this letter is fresh in your memory? We look forward to hearing from you at your earliest convenience. With all best wishes. Sincerely, Betsy Reavis Associate Editor PUBLISHERS OF BLACK BELT MAGAZINE, KARATE ILLUSTRATED, FIGHTING STARS, and PROBE THE UNKNOWN === **Page: 2 of 3** 2. List five or your most outstanding prophecies or psychic achievements which have happened during the past year: I went to Scotland and caused a UFO to appear, show itself, within a certain area...it is documented (see enclosed and I have further documentation in my files.) Went on to England, to Warminster, and brought a UFO down to my position...got the sound onto tape. I predicted in Warren Smith's book, "Predictions For 1976" (Award Books) that mysterious illnesses (plural) would appear in the United States this year. And you have swine flu; the Philadelphia disease. I was accorded a great honor as a psychic...invited to lecture at the annual Parascence Conference in London before some of the world's best scientists in the field of ESP and psi. While there in London I caused it to rain (the first they'd had in months) and then broke the English drought (worst in 500 years). This is thoroughly documented and a copy of the 108-page file can be obtained for $35.00, from me. I went to Egypt and discovered secrets of the pyramids (ESP, psi, etc.) (For Statistical Analysis) We have compiled an alphabetical list of the world's top-rated psychics. Study the list carefully and circle which-ever 12 of your colleagues are the best known or most gifted in your opinion. You may include yourself, if desired. Akashan Contesa Amaya Vicki Amesquita Doc R.C. Anderson Mark Beshara Laurie Brady David Bubar Ralph Campo Criswell Frederic Davies Richard De A'Morelli Maris De Long Joseph DeLouise Jennifer DeMarquis Magician Diana Jeanne Dixon Naomi Dumani Jackie Eastlund Uri Geller Maria Graciette Tenny Hale David Hoy Irene Hughes Peter Hurkos Beverly Jaegers Olof Johnson Kebrina Kinkade Kenny Kingston Alice Lane Dorothy Lauer Alana Lee Sybil Leek John Manoleco Jandolin Marks Ernesto Montgomery Norvell Ted Owens Maria Pappapetro Eva Petulengro Shawn Robbins Clara Schuff Robert Skeetz Ed Snodker Kathy Soth Marjorie Staves Jackie Twiford Florence Vaty Bernadene Villanueva Wayne Vincent Leo Wagner Carson Weaver Mail to: PROBE 1977 Psychic Directory, 1845 W. Empire Ave., Burbank, California 91504. * * * === **Page: 3 of 3** (PROBE 1977 DIRECTORY OF THE PSYCHIC WORLD) Name Ted Owens & PK Man 1 Age 56 Address 7 Box 32 City & State Cape Charles, Virginia Zip 23310 How many years have you been receiving actual publicity as a psychic? 10 What type(s) of psychic services do you offer to the public? 1. UFO Mind-Training (done at my home in Cape Charles) 2. Reading 3. UFO Disk 4. UFO Safari (see enclosed) What are your normal rates for each of the above services? 1. Thousand Dollars 2. Fifty Dollars (enclose photo of face when sending M.O.) 3. Twenty Dollars 4. Six Thousand Dollars Which of the above services do you consider your specialty? All! Do you offer your psychic services: * By Mail Only * By Telephone (Number to call) * All of the above * In Person Only Where may readers write to you for psychic readings, advice or other services that you offer? Above ↑ Box 32 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 761010 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/330/760999b.pdf f50bea58e67ca98fb06fd318bc6d78c1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fa5f728d760c7089b7f17467ae3948a5.txt 60f6cac43bc945f1abb30b85968e9dc9 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** The chap who works with Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff... and who spoke at the Para. Conference. Gwen # FRONTIERS OF PSYCHIC DEVELOPMENT by Jeffrey Mishlove Perhaps the development of a psychic can be compared to Imlac's description of poetic development in Samuel Johnson's famous work, The History of Rasselas (1759): "To a poet nothing can be useless. Whatever is beautiful, and whatever is dreadful, must be familiar to his imagination: he must be conversant with all that is awfully vast or elegantly little . . . His character requires that he estimate the happiness and misery of every condition; observe the power of all the passions in all their combinations, and trace the changes of the human mind as they are modified by various institutions and accidental influences of climate or custom, from the spriteliness of infancy to the despondence of decrepitude. He must divest himself of the prejudices of his age or country; he must consider right and wrong in their abstracted and invariable state; he must disregard present laws and opinions and rise to general and transcendental truths . . . He must write as the interpreter of nature, and the legislator of mankind, and consider himself as presiding over the thoughts and manners of successive generations; as a being superior to time and place. His labor is not yet at an end; he must know many languages and many sciences; and that his stile may be worthy of his thoughts, must, by incessant practice, familiarize to himself every delicacy of speech and grace of harmony." As Imlac continued his enthusiastic albeit aggrandizing, description... his listener Rasselas cried out, "Enough Thou has convinced me, that no human being can ever be a poet." Were Imlac speaking of psychics parapsychologists might well be echoing Rasselas' thoughts. This is because if many elegant systems of psych 32 === **Page: 2 of 2** development which have reputedly been effective in different cultures throughout history still lack scientific verification. Yoga is probably the oldest existing system which offers a complete course of psycho-spiritual development. The classical path of yoga contains the following eight steps toward the achievement of spiritual liberation: (1) yama, the restraint of bad habits; (2) niyama, the cultivation of good habits in one's daily life; (3) asana, the adoption of steady and comfortable postures with specific physiological effects; (4) pranayama, special breathing exercises; (5) pratyahara, withdrawing the mind from objects of sensory perception, as in meditation; (6) dharana, concentration on selected objects; (7) dhyana, steady contemplation in which the sense of separateness of self from the object of concentration disappears; and (8) samadhi, the absolute, ecstatic experience of mystical unity. This does not, as some suppose, entail a loss of individuality. "The drop is not poured into the ocean. Rather the ocean is poured into the drop." During the process of attaining samadhi, which may take many years, different centers of psychic perception in the body, called chakras, are said to be awakened through the activating energy of kundalini which is symbolized as a snake rising slowly from the lower spine to the top of the head. When all of the chakras are activated, samadhi is attained. Studies by Dr. Hiroshi Motoyama in Japan have attempted to measure the physical and psychic effects of the kundalini. While psychic powers are said to develop from concentration, repetition of words, and other austerities, full enlightenment is not attained until the yogi can remain undistracted by his own psychic abilities. It is probably for this reason that few earnest practitioners of yoga have so far been tested in parapsychological laboratories. Another approach to psychic development is that of tribal shamanism. The youth who was called on to become a shaman, or healer, attracted the notice of his people through his love for soli- tude, his visions and spontaneous song-making. In some modern cultures the behavior of the prospective shaman might seem to indicate a psychopathology. However, it is precisely because they succeeded in curing themselves that these individuals became shamans. Often, in fact, the initiatory sickness was induced through the use of drugs, solitude, fasting and other austerities. Typically during these rituals, the shaman would experience a powerful series of waking dreams, over many days, symbolic of a death and rebirth pattern. Imagine having your body dismembered by demons or ancestral spirits; your bones cleaned, the flesh scraped off, the body fluids thrown away, and your eyes torn from the sockets, but set aside so that you may watch the entire procedure. It was only after such a purgative experience that the shaman could obtain his powers of healing and psychic vision. Then he was given new flesh and the spirits instructed him in the psychic arts. He learned to find the souls of sick men who have wandered, or been carried by demons away from their bodies. He learned how to guide the souls of the dead to their new abodes; and he added to his knowledge by regular association with higher beings. He learned how to explore the new planes of existence disclosed through his experience. An interesting approach to psychic development is found in a medieval magical grimoire of uncertain origins called The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abra-Melin the Mage. This work seems to have had a profound influence on twentieth century esoteric schools such as the Order of the Golden Dawn in England - which included such eminent personalities as Aleister Crowley and William Butler Yeats. The sacred magic involved rituals, prayer and concentration throughout a six-month period of solitude. Specific clothing, incense, objects and ritual arrangements were required to aid in the focusing of consciousness on the magical task. During the entire period one's attention was to be resolutely focused on attaining conversation with one's true Holy Guardian Angel, through whom all psychic mysteries were revealed. Other systems of magic prescribed shorter periods of solitude which lead to the accomplishment of lesser effects. On the other hand, Tibetan training in certain sects required over three years of solitary meditation and the visualization of tutelary deities. In the late eighteenth century, Franz Anton Mesmer originated an unorthodox system of healing which combined both dramatic ritual and the induction of a focused, presumably altered state of consciousness. The treatment, taking place within an emotionally charged atmosphere, involved passing the hands of the healer near the body of the patient. Sometimes the behavior resulting from Mesmer's treatments resembled pagan rites, or perhaps the rites of modern discotheques, with shrieking, spasmodic jerking, rapturous embracing or frantic horror. At other times, patients were known to go into deep trance states which Mesmer's follower, the Marquis de Puysegur, identified as somnambulistic. Perhaps the first clinically documented case of psychic development is that of Victor Race, an uneducated peasant who was mesmerized by de Puysegur. While in the somnambulistic trance he was able to perceive the unspoken thoughts of the mesmerist as well as other events taking place at a distance. Within a short time, dozens of practitioners were reporting similar results. However, even the more conventional claims of mesmerism did not receive official scientific recognition until 1958 when the American Medical Association approved the use, by qualified personnel, of what is now known as hypnosis. Parapsychological studies using hypnosis show that subjects score better Jeffrey Mishlove is a doctoral candidate in parapsychology at the University of California, Berkeley, and author of Roots of Consciousness Psychic - March/April 1976 33 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760999b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/329/760999.pdf 3c8c866424b90be1fc1902cb75b091e4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b832965913aa74d65987891c1fbe3c96.txt 242162761165148239878f2b729bb353 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** W ATLANTEAN JOURNAL SEPT. 1976 VOL. 4 No. 3 Mt. Shasta THE SPACE INTELLIGENCES! 14- === **Page: 2 of 2** P K MAN: FLYING SAUCER SPOKESMAN by Joan O'Connell A PROFILE "The Space Intelligences are pure energy and are invisible," says Owens. "Only the top members of the SIs can construct a form with their intelligence and pour themselves into it." Where do they come from? "The SIs are from a different world entirely. They are from another dimension. But they have discovered how to switch from their dimension into ours!" (Quoted from: THE INCREDIBLE TRUTH BEHIND THE UFOs MISSION TO EARTH - Gray Barker, Saucerian Books, Box 2228 - Clarksburg, W.Va. 26301 - and- Gambi Publications, Inc. Copyright 1970.) "According to the man who claims to be their one and only "contact" on Earth, the Space Intelligences are now hovering in four huge, invisible craft positioned around our globe and "are trying to put the world in balance by cancelling out wars, hate, killing... drought, famine, etc." This is just one of hundred pronouncements that have come from the Space Intelligences through Mr. Ted Owens, a most controversial figure in Ufology! Controversial BUT convincing! Ted Owens is many things to many people -- but he is never dull! As a psychic he is one of the MOST provable of predictors. He goes way out of his way to inform the newspapers, radio and TV, and many scientists, of what he is doing or going to do. He documents his work to the nth degree. He is correct about 85 percent of the time, which is incredible! The Big Blackout of the eastern U.S. on Nov. 9, 1965...Hurricane Inez in 1966 that turned the "wrong way"... Three hurricanes simultaneously hitting the U.S. in 1967... The ending of the northeast's drought in 1967... The mysterious "hex" that in 1968 made the Philadelphis Eagles football team lose 12 out of 14 games... The lightning bolt that struck the Apollo 12 mooncraft... These and 200' other headline events (SACA, August, 1970) are claimed as PK (psychokinesis) feats performed by one man - Ted Owens - with the aid of the Space Intelligences. Ted is now working on several world-shaking projects to include the breaking of the horrible drought that Great Britain is suffering, he is planning to go to South America, to the pyramids there, for further study into the mysterious pyramid energies that he worked with when he went to Egypt last year, and is now, at this writing, planning to go to England for a scientific congress on PK energy! A most remarkable man: The Spokesman for the SIs! (11) 5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760999 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/328/760921.pdf 52c2416c9e484e824fd44133bf44870b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a6d9ba8d124f08907ceda0e4a2cdc103.txt cedeab63f34d396280e68dcb497e5ee0 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 5** COLIN WILSON TETHERDOWN GORRAN HAVEN CORNWALL, ENGLAND September 21st 1976 Ted Owens, -sq., P.O. Box 48, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310, U.S.A. Dear Ted Owens, I was present at the Parascience Conference, and heard the second of your extremely interesting talks, although unfortunately I didn't have a chance to stay until Sunday and hear the third. I'm the author of a number of books on "the occult" - the first of them, in fact, has that title, and came out in 1971 - (Random House.) I'm at present writing a second large book on the same subject, and would like to mention you in it. I have a number of questions which I'd be grateful if you could answer. The first one is the obvious question: if I make the assumption that you are perfectly sane and perfectly honest, must I nevertheless accept your belief that you are in contact with UFO's. In fact, is it possible that you actually possess powers of "rain making", such as are possessed by many African Witchdoctors, and that you simply attribute these to beings outside yourself? A parallel case would be that of Uri Geller, about whom I've also written a book. Uri is inclined to attribute his peculiar powers to beings from outer space, although he admits that he's by no means certain. I would say that his powers are identical with what we call "poltergeist phenomena", some kind of strange subconscious force that === **Page: 2 of 5** - 2 - certain people can exercise. In fact, the English psychic Matthew Manning, who possesses many of the same powers as Geller, definitely believes that this applies to him. So would you mind telling me precisely what grounds you have for believing that your powers of altering the weather are due to UFOs? I would also be grateful if you could send me a few of those details from newspapers that you read aloud to us. I'd like to mention this business about your rain making powers, together with an explanation of how and when they've been practised, with corroboration from newspaper reports. I can promise you that anything I write about you will be written in a detached, on the whole friendly spirit. There won't be any of the usual journalistic trick of making you out to be some kind of a charlatan. On the other hand, I hope you will recognise that someone like myself, who has simply heard you speak at the Parapsychology Conference, is bound to want some sort of evidence, and will be inclined to look for other explanations apart from UFOs. I am by no means sceptical about the existence of UFOs in themselves, but am naturally inclined to be dubious about "contactees". I hope you will accept this letter in the spirit in which it is sent. If you come to England again, perhaps you could let me know, so that I could arrange to meet you? With thanks. Yours sincerely, Colin Wilson. === **Page: 3 of 5** # THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 ct. 26, 1976...dear Colin...I enjoyed hearing from you, and would feel honored to be included in your new book (be sure and send me address of pub. ouse so that I can order some copies, okay?) You say that you heard the second of my lectures...but didn't hear the one on Sunday. Colin...THAT one WAS my second lecture! If you are referring to the 10 minute attempt that I made on Saturday afternoon...when all the pandemonium broke loose because Bastin cut me short after a few minutes...that was no lecture at all. My first one was Sunday morning...and if you missed it, then you've missed the whole point of it all. I had enough documentation along with me to prove the points (about which you seem unclear) in an outstanding manner. Sadly, I am here with the ton of documentation...and you are now there. Let's take your "sane" mention. First, am a member of Mensa. I was tested, as an applicant, personally by Dr. Max Fogel, international research scientist for Mensa, in Philadelphia... WHO IS HIMSELF A PSYCHIATRIST. (Am using simple logic here to make the point.) Now, I have numerous signed affidavits from Dr. Fogel...that I have accomplished certain psychic wonders...after first having notified him, before the fact, that I would do so. Do you think for one moment...that a noted scientist such as Dr. Fogel...would lend his distinguished name to mine, in such documents... if he thought that I were not sane? (And after testing me as a Mensa applicant with a battery of tests, you can be sure that he was sure.) That is one point. Dr. Hynek and Dr. Leo Sprinkle checked me out thoroughly, before writing to me and requesting that they be allowed to observe my work (this was some years ago). Since that time they have been in in my demonstrations. Do you think that, after checking me out exhaustively...they would write and request And I have done the same thing on other occasions...but those are the two, finest, cleanest examples. In short...if I can telepath to UFOs and PRODUCE a UFO under varying specific conditions within a certain area...I HAVE TO BE IN CONTACT WITH THEM...in order to get a signed affidavit from an outstanding scientist. It is...as simple as that. Am I "perfectly honest"? I have worked ten years, for and with the SIS (SIS), produced hundreds of miracles from the connection...yet have never formed a "cult" in order to make millions and drive a Cadillac. I am a very, very poor (financially) man. A dishonest man...would have been rich in long, long ago. I have, at times, tried to get some money, in order to keep on going and working with the SIS...but that is all. Just enough to buy my "tools" and living expenses. You mention African witchdoctors. It is my absolute belief that they Africa, in their isolated areas...have been taken to work for the SIS...then have become witchdoctors...have changed their frequency to a higher one than that the rest of the tribe...or goes through his rain-making rituals. Am === **Page: 4 of 5** to be allowed to be in on my experimentation and demonstrations...if the thought I were not sane? Drs. Tagg and Putoff wrote to me...also requesting to be allowed to be in on my experiments and demonstrations...from Stanford Research Institute. You may rest assured that if there were any doubts about my sanity...these two gentlemen...as well as the others...would not waste a moment of their time with me. Feel free to check with any of them. You know how to reach Hynek and Tagg and Putoff. Dr. Max Fogel's address is 340 Brighton Road, Norristown, Pennsylvania, 19403. His phone: 699-3411. I believe that I have made this point. Now let's move to my 'belief' that I am in contact with UFO's. It is not 'belief'...it is a certainty. Because my critics attacked this point...I proposed a solid demonstration to Dr. Max Fogel. I would, within a certain period of time, BRING FORTH a UFO, specifically over Policemen, in a certain area of Virginia (where I live), and it would have to be reported in the newspapers to be valid demonstration. In that certain period of time, in that certain area of Virginia, under the specific conditions of the UFO appearing over Police...I was completely successful in telepathing to the UFOs...and bringing one forth...as the enclosed affidavit from Dr. Max Fogel, with accompanying documentation, explains. There is no way...that this could have happened...were I NOT in contact with UFOs! Furthermore, I did this very same thing for Mr. Ed Amos, 225 Center St., Brewer, Maine...Amos Real Estate Company. When he and two other prominent businessmen invited me and my family to Maine for two weeks. Upon arrival I told him of my intention to produce a UFO over Brewer/Bangor area within the two weeks...and had to be reported in the newspapers to be valid. In the area, knocked out car lights, batteries, radios...and was written up on the front pages of the newspapers there. I have his affidavit. How else could this have occurred...if I were not and producing them? And I have done the same thing on other occasions...but those are the two, finest, cleanest examples. In short...? I can telepath to UFOs and PRODUCE a UFO under varying, specific conditions within a certain area...I HAVE TO BE IN CONTACT WITH THEM...in order to get a signed affidavit from an outstanding scientist. It is...as simple as that. Am I "perfectly honest"? I have worked ten years for and with the (SIs), produced hundreds of miracles from the connection...yet have formed a "cult" in order to make millions and drive a Cadillac. I am a very, very poor (financially) man. A dishonest man...would have at times, tried to get some money, in order to keep on going and working with the SIs...but that is all. I use it to buy my "tools" and living expenses. You mention African witchdoctors. It is my absolute belief that in key African, in their isolated areas...have been "taken" to work for the SIs...then have become witchdoctors...have changed their frequency to a higher one than given powers that the rest of the tribe have...or goes through his rain-making ritual... === **Page: 5 of 5** telepathing to the UFOs as per his having been programmed for it...and the Io change called for...because 'ho is their man.' As for Geller...it is to laugh. I have been causing cataclysmic miracles, documented, for years...such as the East Coast power blackout (five states simultaneously); controlling a fiery volcano; ending droughts over states and entire countries...and much much more...all documented...and Geller bends spoons and does a smattering of clairvoyant work...and everyone else. As I say...to me...it is to laugh. My own belief is...that such people as Geller, Manning, etc., have stumbled into a way to tune into "Power X" which is everywhere available, like power...and they can draw it to them for special effects. This would not apply to me...BECAUSE I HAVE PRODUCED UFOs...and this is quite different than Power X. Just as I telepathed to the UFOs to appear for responsible persons, including a noted scientist...so I telepathed to the UFOs to change the weather over California (which then happened...is thoroughly documented)...and more recently over England...especially the weekend that I was there and the time following. Simple logic would give you that answer. I am sending you enough files herein...am sure...(although it is only a relative handful)...to give you an idea of what it is that I do, and how it is corroborated and documented. IT IS VITAL THAT THESE BE RETURNED TO ME AFTER YOU HAVE PERUSED THEM AND COPY THEM (IF YOU WISH). I need them for my files. Will enclosed a check for five pounds to cover cost of mailing them back to me when you have finished with them. In the event that I ever return to England (which looks rather dim at this point) I shall most certainly let you know, so that we can meet. You sound like a most interesting chap...and those are the only kind of people that I spend time with! Yours sincerely, Tod Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 87 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760921 affidavit https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/327/760702.pdf 2d1d1b4b54c753d8916e2915d6c6b77d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b312ee0cedf86c8232c9f41b8ae376de.txt 2a1781fb8eaf22b88915db9273048d4b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** July 2, 1976 TO ALL CONTACTS A very great honor...has been given me. I have been invited to appear with some of the great scientists of the world...in London, England...and speak about my knowledge to the scientific community, directly. (See the enclosed program.) But I need your help. I have absolutely no monies of my own, and no valuables to get money with. That is where you can come in, if you so wish. Can you contribute $10, $100, $1,000...to my taking this trip? (It will cost between $1,500 and $2,000.) * You could say..."Why should I help the PK Man go to London to speak to some of the world's leading scientists?" A fair question. Let me answer it. (1) I have personal information (having a half-alien brain) absolutely vital for the scientists, and the human race...to have...which they do not, as yet, have. Never in the entire history of the human world...has an alien, or a half-alien, had an opportunity to appear before many leading scientists...and pass on information and knowledge not to be found elsewhere on this earth. (2) The UFO entities (SIs) will have an opportunity they have never had...to telepath to a human with a half-alien brain...information and instructions to the human race....to be relayed on by that human to a large group of scientists who just might comprehend the information and instructions. (Laymen would not, most certainly.) (3) Of much lesser importance...but of importance still...is the fact that a psychic (and a layman, not a scientist)...is being invited to share the podium with top men of the academic world. This...as far as I know...is a first of its kind...and bodes good for the world, if the scientific community is bending enough to consider any truth and fact...if valid and provable...in order to understand the much greater picture that surrounds us all. To sum it up...a money price could not be put on this opportunity for a meeting between PK Man and the scientific community. But unfortunately...a price is. And it is stated above. I must have help to get there and back...and be gone for a week, which is the time that it will take, approximately, give or take a day. And you very few contacts...are the only source of help that I can go to. In closing...bear this in mind. If I were not in truth what I am...and could not do what I can do...do you think for a moment that I would be invited to speak at this great Conference? *The last time I asked for help from you on a project I heard from only one person! Sincerely, E. Owens PK Man Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760702 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/326/760629.pdf 4f524f141d6e39119a118c544874f416 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3de52bdd5662dda4cb1b2967e79dfc40.txt b3d9cc64277809beea211f05b8fd9066 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Drs Targ & Putoff June 29, 1976....TO MY SCIENTISTS....Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Hynek; Dr. Fogel; Dr. Sprinkle....a message straight from the UFO Intelligences (SIs) that I have worked for and with for ten years. Last night...the SIs communicated with me. They instructed me to write to you scientists a "tough, hard, mean letter"....to pass on to government agency connections, which they say you have. Fun and games...are over now. First, I personally would not send this letter. It would have to come from the SIs. Because this letter...might stop me from getting to Yucatan. But... the SIs have infinite intelligence...mine is very finite...so I will do as instructed. Let's take it from the top. For ten years...I have been demonstrating one miracle after another, and documenting it solidly. (The miracles caused by the UFO Connection.) The scientists...and the United States government agencies...know this. Let's not keep on being coy and playing games about it. Either I am, or I am not, a miracle-worker through the SI connection. If I am...then the United States government should consider me more priceless than "all the gold in China". If I am not...then no concern need be paid to this message from the SIs. It's as simple as all that. IF I HAVE DONE MY MIRACLES...(and the government agencies know damn well I have)...then the U.S. should be supporting me; giving me funds with which to live, and to proceed. Obviously I cannot do everyday job and do my work for the SIs. I haven't the energy for that. Anyway, the SIs will not allow me to deviate and go into _make-a-living_ job. Because they have looked for ages...for me...finally found me...and now need my help to try and save what is left of the human race, and modern civilization. In 1965 they had me go to the CIA and NASA and ask for a hundred thousand...to fund me through what was to come in my work for them. Both CIA and NASA turned me down. Since then NASA was nigh-well wiped out...and CIA, at this point...well, if you've been reading the papers and Newsweek...you know what condition CIA is in. Rosenbloom wouldn't listen to me...and he had to trade the Baltimore Colts away to escape from ruination. The Virginia Squires wouldn't listen to me, and they are now extinct. My picture at present...although I have accomplished over 300 miracles and literally (through the SIs and my Egyptian Connection) than all of the military forces of all the countries of the world combined...I am broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIs have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time again...that I am no kook or crackpot. Our present Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous that I represent the SIs to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIs have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIs want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then === **Page: 2 of 2** 2 another person will take his place as president. BUT I CANNOT BE REPLACED WITH THE UFO ENTITIES...THE SIS! And just think for a moment...if we are comparing me with Ford...can Ford control the City of Chicago? The country of France? The State of California? Can he stop an erupting volcano? Can' he guide hurricanes? I have done all of these things, through my UFO entities and the government agencies dam well know...and the very thought of Ford, or anyone else, for that matter, doing it...is ridiculous. IN SHORT...THIS HUMAN BEING, OF ALL THE HUMAN BEINGS IN AMERICA, IS PRICELESS AND CANNOT BE REPLACED. And yet, I have to live like a bum. If you don't believe it...come to my house and I will show you. Meanwhile the Congressmen pay their mistresses $14,000 a year or even more (I wish I had that, then my family could begin living). Basketball and football stars are paid a million a year...Barbara Walters, a broadcaster, gets a million a year. YET NONE OF THEM COULD EVEN BEGIN TO COMPARE WITH WHAT I AM, WHAT I DO, OR WHAT I AM TRYING TO GET DONE. Well, the SIS, and myself, are sick of it. This is the end of the road. Right now. If that is the way this government, and this country wants it...okay. This is no ultimatum letter. From this point on...the SIS will start the tape again...as they had it running before I interfered and begged them to stop it temporarily...and they'll let the tape run out. I realize that I will go down...my family will, too...and so will the rest of the United States. But it has not been my choice. It has been the choice of the United States government...notified in advance for over ten years...but done nothing. Now let me "make one thing perfectly clear". If you tend to take this letter lightly, then you are a fool. This letter...is the equivalent...of a hundred nuclear missiles... hitting the United States. If you laugh...and do not believe me...then wait. Ted Owens (PK Man) broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIS have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved time and time again...that I am no hook or crackpot. Curious They have proved time and time again...that I am no hook or crackpot. Curious State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous to a world of humans? So why should it be ridiculous to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIS have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIS want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760629 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/325/760610.pdf 11d4a6ab3a29e64eecd329ca2464c817 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4ddfb4832c86370428881b3c34634709.txt d890af28ae82d8cdb211590398247da4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Va. Pilot July 10, 1976 Israel, Uganda Poised For Hijacking Debate UNITED NATIONS (AP) — Israel and Uganda squared off Friday for a U.N. Security Council debate, condemning each other over a plane hijacking by pro-Palestinians and an Israeli raid on Uganda's Entebbe Airport that rescued more than 100 of the hijackers' hostages. "We have no doubt that (Ugandan President) Idi Amin is a full partner to the terrorists in the hijacking," Israeli Maj. Gen. Rehavam Zeevi told the Israeli Radio Friday. "He knew of the hijacking before the plane arrived in Entebbe and he behaved throughout the negotiations as a full partner to the terrorists," Zeevi said. Amin sent his foreign minister, Juma Oris, to New York to accuse Israel of "blatant aggression" in the raid. Oris was expected to argue that Amin treated the hostages well and was acting as a mediator, not a captor. But Israeli Ambassador Chaim Herzog promised to give the council such a volume of evidence that "nobody would have any doubt whatsoever" that Amin was involved in the hijacking from the start. Israeli officials said Herzog would argue that saving the lives of the plane's passengers and crew held priority over respect for Ugandan sovereignty. The hijackers seized the Air France jet on a flight from Tel Aviv to Paris and forced it down at Entebbe Airport two weeks ago. They demanded the release of terrorists jailed in Israel and other countries in exchange for their hostages. Ugandans and other Africans claim that Western nations, in jubilation over the Israeli success, persistently overlook the heavy Ugandan casualties. Amin and Oris have said variously that 20 or 100 Ugandan soldiers were killed. Three hostages and one Israeli commando also were reported killed. Africans have circulated a working draft strongly condemning Israel and demanding that it pay "full compensation" for damage and destruction at Entebbe. The United States has left no doubt that a resolution would be vetoed. Amin Has Damage To Brain: Doctor TEL AVIV (UPI) — An Israeli psychiatrist who treated Idi Amin for three years said Friday that the erratic Ugandan president suffers from brain damage caused by tertiary syphilis. "In all respects, Idi Amin is very sick - and not just mentally," said Dr. Marcel Assael, a lecturer at Hebrew University in Jerusalem. "During his visits he would ask stupid, childlike, and confused questions," Assael said. "He would describe his conversations with God, angels, and other voices he heard in the night." Assael, head of the Department of Psychiatry at Kaplan Hospital in nearby Rehovoth, said the Ugandan president displays "classic symptoms of syphilis." President Ford, asked Friday at a Washington news conference if America was disturbed by Israel's violation of Ugandan sovereignty, said the U.S. position "is a good one on firm legal grounds." Ford said the U.S. position on such matters was illustrated by his order for the military to retrieve the merchant ship Mayaguez after it was seized by the Cambodian navy in 1975. Woman May Be Dead LONDON (UPI) — British government officials, stymied in their attempts to solve the mystery of the 75-year-old widow stranded in Uganda when Israeli commandos rescued more than 100 hijack hostages, said Friday that she may have died during her ordeal. President Idi Amin of Uganda has ignored repeated inquiries about Mrs. Dora Bloch's fate from the British Foreign Office and the United Nations. However, he spoke by telephone to a Tel Aviv newspaper and declared that the commandos took the woman to Israel. "She is in Israel," he said. "They took her there. She is not in Uganda." A British diplomat in Kampala said that had dual British and Israeli citizenship. In her hospital bed Sunday, the day after the hostages were rescued, but that she disappeared later that day. Diplomatic sources in Washington reported that patients at the Kampala hospital said that Mrs. Bloch, who had a heart condition, was dragged from her bed Sunday by two Ugandan secret police agents. She was gagged to stifle her screams, the sources said, and she appeared to have stopped breathing when she was carried to a car outside the hospital. British officials said there was grave concern the elderly woman had died during her ordeal, if she was was not slain outright. They were unable to confirm the Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760610 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/324/760522.pdf 225be334a6920dea4507e0b65990178c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8c376bee68a3101c2ff9b59cdcc18a31.txt 31d033f3e314dfe5387da90b4ec9879c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** May 22, 1976 Dr. Targ and Dr. Putoff Dr. Leo Sprinkle Dr. Allen Hynek Dr. Max Fogel Gentlemen: Today I received a genuine shock...in the form of an invitation from London, England...to appear at a three-day conference (parascience) at which "leading European and North American scientists" (see enclosed form which was enclosed with the letter of invitation) will appear and lecture, and read their papers. The invitation has been issued...because of my solid, documented work in the field of the paranormal...in spite of the fact that I am not a scientist...and in spite of the fact that I am linked with the subject of aliens. Most frankly, I believe that I can contribute extremely important factual data to this Conference...not obtainable elsewhere...for the simple reason that I am the only human in the world who has done what I have done, and am doing. Now, to the point. To reach this Conference, and return...someone somewhere must provide the funds for it. Round trip airplane ticket from Norfolk to London and back, and enough cash to stay the three days in London. Possibly you may know of some organization, or philanthropist, financially able and willing to supply the above. In spite of the fact that I can literally accomplish miracles...yet I have no funds, and just squeak by, barely, my monthly bills. So, finding an "angel" to back this trip is an absolute necessity. Also, I believe that my appearance at this Conference...is an absolute necessity...because I have much invaluable information to impart within the framework of such a scientific gathering. Believe me when I tell you...that my paper would be one of the most important papers read at that Conference. And only I could deliver the paper, personally. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760522 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/323/760499.pdf 67f09aaecd565f5a7b328def91cde1b1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/bf60a0017cf8c041b2718c3b643b619e.txt 022c8fcf5f9906b2cb0d74a247a990a3 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 15** THE WHITE HOUSE WASHINGTON August 9, 1974 Dear Mr. Secretary: I hereby resign the Office of President of the United States. Sincerely, Richard Nixon The Honorable Henry A. Kissinger The Secretary of State Washington, D. C. 20520 The resignation letter: Visa for a sorry Seven Days In August And suddenly it was over. ¶ Sitting for the last time behind his desk in the Oval Office, a taut smile flickering at his lips, Richard Milhous Nixon, 61, looked wanly into the television cameras and brought the long ordeal of Watergate to its end. ¶ He resigned his ruined Presidency in disgrace—the first man ever driven from the office in the 198 years of the American Republic—and passed the mantle to his hand-chosen successor, Gerald Ford. ¶ The transfer of power August 19, 1974 13 === **Page: 2 of 15** another bad President, King, Premier, etc., removed by UFO's and myself! Owens Va. Pilot April 22, 1975 # Thieu Resigns By EDWIN Q. WHITE SAIGON (AP)—President Nguyen Van Thieu resigned Monday to pave the way for a political settlement of the Vietnam War. But it could be too late to keep the Communists from seizing the last quarter of South Vietnam by force. Scientist... if a world leader is war-oriented, or obstructing peace... as I've said before... the UFO's and I... will get them removed. The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A8 Tuesday, April 22, 1975 ## After So Much Lying South Vietnamese President Thieu's resignation was no more pleasant than the rest of the story. But like Saigon's doom, it was inevitable. Indeed, the Ford administration last week indicat-ed, while continuing to insist from the other side of its mouth that South Viet-nam could save itself if only Congress would supply it funds, that Mr. Thieu's departure would be welcome. For the onrushing Communists long since had vowed never again to try to negotiate a cease-fire or settlement with Mr. Thieu. Perhaps he got out too late. He seemed to recognize the possibility when he said "I resign to see, after there is no more Mr. Thieu, whether negotiations will be satisfactory." Or did he speak only in bitterness? Certainly he was bitter toward the United States. He accused Secretary of State Kissinger of delivering "our peo-ple to such a disastrous fate"—an un-fair denunciation, but understandable, considering the flamboyance of the role Mr. Kissinger had played for President Nixon and then for himself and Presi-dent Ford in Indochina. Poor Mr. Kis- singer. He caught it also from the Viet Cong's Provisional Revolutionary Gov-ernment in Paris. The Viet Cong was mistrustful of the Thieu resignation. "The Nguyen Van Thieu clique must be overthrown and replaced by an administration wishing peace, independence, democracy, and national concord," it said. As flagrantly as it and its North Vietnamese ally had violated the 1973 Paris peace accords, it was justified at least in its suspicion that Mr. Thieu never intended to meet the peace terms either, especially the article calling for a National Council of Reconciliation and Accord. Whether the Communists will regard Vice Presi-dent Tran Van Huong, who succeeded to the South Vietnamese presidency, as being above the "Thieu clique" is doubtful, despite Mr. Huong's reputa-tion for honesty and competence. Nevertheless, the wind-down in South Vietnam need not be as wretched and tragic as the years-long events lead-ing to it. The Viet Cong's hint that it would not interfere with the evacuation of Americans from Saigon was wel-come. And the French government's of- fer of its good offices to the belligerents in an urgent call for negotiations was, beyond a practical step toward diplo-macy, an invitation for all the 1973 Par-is signatories to inject international responsibility into the Vietnam War's wreckage. Mr. Thieu's parting blast at the Unit-ed States should be kept in perspective. It should be no influence in Washing-ton's decisions on how to meet its hu-manitarian obligations to the South Vietnamese people. Generosity will not atone for old mistakes, but it should prove beneficial to American unity while easing the American sorrow—the American humiliation—of a lost cause. Barbara Tuchman, herself a historian of great accomplishment, may have forecast history's judgment of Ameri-ca's Indochina adventure when she said the other day that President Johnson lied us into South Vietnam, President Nixon lied us into Cambodia, and Presi-dent Ford and Secretary Kissinger were lying us out of the area. Once the American government has finished this last withdrawal, it should rededicate it-self to simple truth. === **Page: 3 of 15** EVENING STANDARD, THURSDAY APRIL 10 1975 A king's guards are disarmed NEW DELHI, Thursday TROOPS of the Indian army disarmed the King of Sikkim's palace guards last night after a battle which may mark the end of the ruler's authority. Fighting continued for 80 minutes around the palace home of Chogyal (King) Palden Thondup Namgyal, whom Sikkim political leaders have asked the Indian Government to remove as the constitutional Head of State. The Indian army eventually succeeded in disbanding the 400-strong Sikkim Guards, who lost one man with four others in-jured. An Indian soldier also was wounded. The disbanding of the palace guards came on the eve of a scheduled emergency session of the Sikkim Assembly, which was to consider a resolution demand-ing the abolition of the mon-archy. The assembly is controlled by the Chogyal's political foes who came to power in the wake of the 1973 uprising against him. Led by Chief Minister Kazi Lhendup Dorji, the anti-royalists had Sikkim converted last year from an Indian protectorate to an associate Indian state with representation in the Federal Parliament in New Delhi. Reports from Gangtok, the capital of Sikkim, indicated Dorji might next press for full Indian statehood. THE KING of Sikkim-fight-ing around his palace. THE TIMES MONDAY APRIL 7 1975 PEKING likely to seek cracks in the Nationalist facade after General Chiang's death From David Bonavia Peking, April 6 The news of the death of General Chiang Kaishek created no obvious excitement in Peking today, though his name has been reviled daily for the past quarter of a century. Though branded as the chief villain of modern Chinese poli-tics, the late general had retained a certain immunity from the kind of personal slurs which have been cast on dis-graced former leaders of the Communist Party such as the late Lin Piao, the army chief, and Liu Shao-chi, the former head of state. Perhaps mindful of the various periods during which they worked in alliance with the Kuomintang, the nationalist party which he led, the Communists seem to have felt that even he would not have been beyond forgiveness if he had consented to seek a peaceful solution of the Taiwan problem. Now that he is gone, they will look for cracks in the facade of the Kuomintang which they might exploit to solve this most bitter of all national issues. On the face of it the prospects for an early reconciliation with Taipei are not bright. Mr Chiang Ching-kuo, the general's son, who is expected to become the effective ruler of the island, has not in the past shown any inclination to negotiate with Peking. It has even been hinted by officials in Peking that he might be tempted to flirt with the Soviet Union. But he lacks the personal and historical aura which surrounded his father. The general's death, however, while not in itself an assurance of an early solution to the Taiwan problem, at least re-moves the most formidable personal obstacle. Peking has never slammed the door on negotiations with the Kuomintang. A small splinter group of the Kuomintang con-tinued to be represented in the parliamentary set-up in Peking, if only for form's sake. In re-cent years Peking propaganda has emphasized reconciliation, not confrontation. Amnesty was granted last month to nearly 300 alleged Kuomintang war criminals and secret agents im-prisoned on the mainland. People from Taiwan have been exhorted to visit the main-land without fear of detention and efforts have been made to cultivate people in other coun-tries who have Taiwan con-nexions. Fishing boats from the island which have foundered and been rescued by mainland vessels have been repaired and the crews sent home with friendly messages. Appeals have been issued to Kuomintang soldiers and offi-cials to work for reunion with the People's Republic without fear of reprisals for their past conduct. None of this seems to have made a great impression in Tai-wan, where American aid and Japanese investment have in-duced a high level of economic prosperity. Patrick Brogan writes from Washington: China experts have long discounted the effects of General Chiang's death. It is thought that although it might remove some psychological stumbling block from the path of reconciliation between Taiwan and the mainland, the other obstacles are much more difficult to overcome. There is a certain residual feeling of guilt in Washington that events should have led the United States Government in 1972, when President Nixon went to Peking, to write off its long alliance with General Chiang. Paris: In China's first mention of the general's death, the New China news agency in a broad-cast monitored here said he was a "puppet president" whose "hands were stained with the blood of the revolutionary Chinese people". Hanoi: Mr Pham Van Dong, the Prime Minister of North Viet-nam, today summed up his re-action to the death of President Chiang saying: "He should have died sooner". Richard Harris, page 14 Obituary, page 16 === **Page: 4 of 15** Yet another Prev., Chief of State, etc. out! ♀ A8 Virginian-Pilot Wednesday, April 23, 1975 Military Ousts The Sis + I are doing fine! ♀ ૪ Chief of Honduras Tax Bribe On Bananas In Probe TEGUCIGALPA, Honduras (AP) - The Honduran military ousted Gen. Oswaldo Lopez Arellano as chief of state Tuesday shortly after he was reported to have refused to let a commission investigating a banana-tax bribe examine his foreign bank accounts. Two weeks ago United Brands Co. acknowledged paying $1.25 million to high officials of this Central American country to gain lower banana export taxes. The company did not name any officials, but the Wall Street Journal reported that the money went to Lopez Arellano. He called the report "slanders" and set up the investigating body. An announcement on national radio said the military took the step against Lopez Arellano "to safeguard the integrity and honor of the country." First reports indicated that the coup d'etat was bloodless. The streets of Tegucigalpa were peaceful, with no unusual troop movements. The radio announcement said Col. Juan Alberto Melgar, 45, had replaced Lopez Arellano, 53, as head of state. Younger officers had already nudged Lopez Arellano out of his post as head of the armed forces, ostensibly to allow him more time for affairs of state. Melgar took over the military job March 31. University rector Arturo Reina, chairman of the banana investigating commission, released a statement Tuesday morning saying that all officials under investigation had given the commission power to look at their foreign bank accounts except for Lopez Arellano. The national leader, he said, "is obstructing the work" of the commission. Then Reina left on a flight for the United States to continue the investigation, and Lopez Arellano was ousted a short time later. United Brands, which sells Chiquita brand bananas in the United States, acknowledged the $1.25 million payment after the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission filed suit against the company accusing it of transferring money to Honduran officials through a Swiss bank account. A banana tax of $1 on each 40-pound box was set in April 1974 by the Honduran government, but it was not collected, and the tax was reduced to between 25 and 30 cents a box. It was the 23rd coup d'etat in Honduras' 151 years of independence. Lopez Arellano had held power by virtue of two coups. He first took power in 1963 by ousting President Ramon Villeda. He was later elected to a constitutional term and served as president from 1965 to 1969. He seized power again in 1972 by overthrowing elected President Ramon E. Cruz. Honduras, with 2.8 million people, has a weak economy based on the export of bananas, sugar, and coffee. Hurricane Fifi last September devastated the northern agricultural area. LOPEZ ARELLANO ... foreign accounts === **Page: 5 of 15** Scientists... in my former written predictions... I predicted the fall of South Vietnam... also cannibalism in 1975! - Owens Monday April 7 1975 No 59,363 Price eight pence LONDON TIMES Phnom Penh considers prospect of unconditional surrender Discussions on the possibility of Phnom Penh's unconditional surrender to the attacking communist forces were said by reliable sources to be going on yesterday among the Cambodian leaders in the capital. However, Mr Long Boret, the Prime Minister, on his way home from Bali, said the capital "will not fall." Meanwhile, there were reports of widespread cannibalism among starving Government troops. In Washington, General Frederick Weyand, the Army Chief of Staff, back from Saigon, reported that there was virtually no hope of saving South Vietnam. Cannibalism practised by Cambodian troops From Bruce Palling Phnom Penh, April 6. Unpaid Government soldiers killed and ate their paymaster only a mile away from the besieged Cambodian capital, it was reported here today. In their reaction to the incident, military observers seemed more concerned with the maintenance of discipline among the troops than with revulsion over the acts of cannibalism. An inspection of the troops at a Buddhist temple where they have been temporarily stationed south-east of Phnom Penh has revealed that thousands of starving people have taken part in acts of cannibalism recently. A captain interviewed today said that everyone in his battalion of 500 men had eaten the corpses of Khmer Rouge killed in the fighting because they were starving. "We ate grass, lizards and banana leaves and finally Khmer Rouge—everyone ate them, men, women and children," the captain said. The paymaster was killed in a shooting incident, according to observers on the scene, when he refused to hand the soldiers their monthly pay of 14,000 riels (about £3) until they went to the northern front—about seven miles away. A superior officer was also shot and killed. During the weekend, about 80 employees of the American Vinnell Corporation, which maintains and trains the Cambodian Army, withdrew entirely at the orders of the State Department in Washington. The soldiers had been airlifted from the besieged provincial capital of Kompong Seila late last week after the Government decided to abandon the town, about 70 miles south-west of Phnom Penh in order to bring more troops into the capital. The troops, then numbering 1,500, and 5,000 inhabitants, lived under siege from last May until January when pressure eased on the positions with the Khmer Rouge concentrating their efforts on their offensive against Phnom Penh. The American Embassy also withdrew up to 30 of its 200 employees during the past four days in case the military situation deteriorates rapidly or Congress refuses to grant supplemental military aid to Cambodia when it reconvenes on Monday. === **Page: 6 of 15** Another, yet King, Premier, President removed. THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 ||President of Chad Is Killed During a Military Take-Over Ndjamena, Chad, April 13 (Agence France-Presse) — Soldiers stormed the Presidential Palace in Chad early today and killed the President. The acting army chief of staff, Gen. Noel Odingar, announced the military take-over in this north central African nation in a statement broadcast by the national radio shortly after the attack on the palace. Immediately after the attack, it was reported that several military officers arrested April 12 on charges of plotting against the President, Ngarta Tombalbaye, who had ruled Chad since her independence from France in 1960, had been released from prison by General Odingar. A communique broadcast by the military said that President Tombalbaye "died as a result of wounds received during the attack on the Presidential Palace by the Chad armed forces despite efforts made to save him." General Odingar, who has apparently taken over the Government, was also reported to have been wounded in the fighting at the palace, but he was able to announce the army coup in the national radio broadcast. Following the announcement, shouts of "Long live the armed forces!" and "Long live the revolution!" could be heard in the streets of the capital. The military said in its communique that social discrimi- apparently led by Bantu military officers. The military communique charged that the fundamental principal of the Tombalbaye regime had been "to divide in order to rule" and that under it the political and economic sination of the country had "never ceased to deteriorate." The communique also charged that the military had been humiliated and ridiculed by the former President, an apparent reference to recent statements by Mr. Tombalbaye in which he accused the army of acting as a "state within a state" and said that he was going to make radical changes in the army command. The first stirrings of the army move came at the beginning of the month with the news of two mysterious fires at the arsenals of the Chad Security Company and an incident at the national gendarmerie headquarters where three Frenchmen were shot and seriously wounded. The shootings were by two prisoners who managed to disarm their guard, an official announcement said. However, Mr. Tombalbaye ordered the arrest of both the commander and the deputy commander of the gendarmerie and lashed out at the army. They were among those released following the coup. The coup began last night with the movement into the city of army units from a camp at Boukoro, 35 miles outside the capital, military sources said. The units were under the command of a young officer whose name was given only as Djimtoloin. On arrival in the capital the young officer went to the security forces camp where an initial attack took place. The troops then moved on to the presidential residence, where they opened fire on the President's special guard. It was in this first outbreak of fighting around the residence that Mr. Tombalbaye was mortally wounded, sources said. The rest of the Chad Army units garrisoned here then joined in the coup action under the orders of General Odingar. Unconfirmed reports said that there were heavy casualties during the fighting at the Presidential Palace, which lasted several hours and included a light artillery attack by the coup forces. At the end of the morning, sporadic rifle shots could still be heard in Ndjamena, although the city appeared to be calm otherwise. When the shooting began some of the 3,000 French expatriates estimated to be in the capital sought refuge with marines stationed at the French base area north of here. The French residents later returned to their homes and the French Ambassador, Raphael Touze, said that all necessary precautions had been taken to insure their safety. The Chad armed forces, which was only 500 strong in 1964, have been strengthened to 4,000 men, including three companies of paratroops to oppose political rebellions in the mainly Moslem north and east of the country. The army officers who led the coup said in their communique that they intended to maintain all of Chad's present international agreements and undertakings. Mr. Tombalbaye, who survived several coup attempts in the last 13 years, was a former schoolteacher who entered politics in 1946 when he helped found the Chad Progressive party, which later became the country's first single ruling party. Also, "corrupt Thieu, President of Viet Nam... and Lon Nol... corrupt President of Cambodia... are busily trying to get $700,000,000 in gold to Switzerland... but the S.i.a. and I... got them out! - Owen === **Page: 7 of 15** Yet another Premier, King, etc. removed. THE NEW YORK TIMES MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 Sadat's Premier Steps Down In Cairo Public-Welfare Drive By HENRY TANNER Special to The New York Times CAIRO, April 13—President Anwar el-Sadat today accepted the resignation of Premier Abdel Aziz Hegazi. Informed government sources said that Mr. Sadat's choice as new premier was Mandouk Salem, a former police officer who has been Interior Minister for four years but no announce- ment to this effect was made pending a televised address by Mr. Sadat tomorrow night. Mr. Salem has had the rank of Dep- uty Premier for the last two years. A new Cabinet will be named later this week, with several new ministers. Foreign Minister Ismail Fahmy, who has played a key role in Mr. Sadat's policy of close cooperation with the United States, is expected to retain his job and to be pro- moted to Deputy Premier. Mr. Sadat is understood to be anxious to underline the con- tinuity of his foreign policy. Mr. Fahmy is scheduled to fly to Moscow on Saturday for talks with the Soviet leaders. According to informed Gov- ernment sources there were two principal reasons for the change of premiers. First, Mr. Salem is expected to exert tighter control over the Cabinet and the country than did Mr. Hegazi, who is an ac- countant by training and who confined himself almost exclu- sively to economic affairs. Secondly, the new premier is expected to try, at Mr. Sadat's request, to increase social bene- fits and wages for those who have suffered most from infla- tion and shortages of food and other consumer goods. Mr. Hegazi, whose prime ob- jective was economic develop- ment, has fought wage de- mands. During the last few months he has been locked in a dispute over this issue with Mr. Salem, and Sayed Marei, the president of the National Assembly. He has been criti- cized during an Assembly de- bate and in the newspapers. Last week it became clear that he was losing his fight when President Sadat ordered that a new law giving wage increases to civil servants be amended to include the work- ers in the public sector, which accounts for most of the coun- try's economy. The feeling that only the wealthy are benefiting from the Government's policy of eco- nomic liberalization has led to sporadic social unrest—most recently in the form of violent clashes between workers and policemen at a state-owned tex- tile factory employing 48,000 workers at Mehalla, in the delta. Mr. Salem, Mr. Marei and Mr. Fahmy are believed to be the officials most frequently consulted by President Sadat. Mr. Hegazi, who is not a politi- cian by temperament, was not thought to belong to the inner circle. Persons familiar with Mr. Sadat's thinking had reported for some time that the Presi- dent would like to make Mr. Salem premier but said that he hesitated because he felt that the appointment of a former police officer was politically undesirable. In an interview with The New York Times yesterday Mr. Sadat was asked whether the recent increase of tension be- tween Israel and the Arabs could cause him to go back on his policy of political and economic liberalization at home. His answer was emphatic: "No, that policy is irreversible." Scientists... You think 20 some odd Presidents, Kings, Premiers, etc, being gotten rid of in a years time... might be a weird coincidence? Forget it! The UFO's (Sia) and I... have been busy... causing it! Owens === **Page: 8 of 15** # Portugal's President Miami-Pilot, Tuesday, October 1, 1974 A7 # Forced Out ## Leadership Retained By Military LISBON, Portugal (AP) -- Young leftist military leaders forced Gen. Antonio de Spinola to quit as Portugal's president Monday and a left-leaning three-man committee began running the country. The final blow to Spinola's hold on the presidency that he assumed after a coup overthrew Premier Marcello Caetano last April was the failure by his rightist supporters to carry off a weekend rally to express their support. Spinola canceled the rally after Communists and other leftists strongly denounced it and threatened open violence to prevent it. GEN. SPINOLA . . . called too slow The Junta of National Salvation, which originally comprised seven generals and admirals, announced that three generals, Jaime Silveiro Marques of the army and Diogo Neto and Carlos Galvao de Melo of the air force, were ousted with Spinola. The announcement said the The military rebels promised democratic elections and land reform after 58 years of feudal rule. Ethiopians reacted happily, decorating six tanks that rumbled into Addis Ababa with flowers and green banners bearing the military slogan, "Ethiopia First." Troops smiled at photographers and shook hands with girls. Small groups of students ran through Addis Ababa, shouting, "Down with the Emperor." Residents in Asmara, Ethiopia's second largest city, rejoiced in the streets at news of the overthrow. LT. GEN. ANDOM . . . new leader The committee also said a military court will be established to try people without appeal. About 200 high-ranking officials have been rounded up in the last few months and are now awaiting trial on charges of corruption, graft, and malpractice in office. The committee said it acted because the emperor refused to hand back billions of dollars he had invested overseas, because of crimes against the Ethiopian people over the last half a century, and because Selassie is too old and weak, both physically and mentally. Unofficial estimates put Selassie's wealth abroad at $10 billion, making him one of the world's richest men. But Selassie reportedly contends that much of his wealth has been distributed among his children and cannot be recovered. The committee also accused former governments of manipu- when he broadcast against the regime. Selassie returned to crushed the uprising by his perial bodyguard, and saw his son prostrate himself in a plea for forgiveness. The emperor declared the crown prince innocent. Selassie, barely 5 feet 2, consistently used stern methods to suppress his enemies. Yasu, the emperor from whom he seized power, was kept in chains for 19 years until he died. In the early part of this year Selassie's power began to fade, however, as the armed forces served notice that it was time to move the ancient Christian empire into the 20th century. A prolonged series of mutinies, arrests of key figures, and takeovers of government offices reduced the frail but strong-willed emperor to a figurehead. === **Page: 9 of 15** ed Forces Take Over Va. Pilot 9/13/74 Good!! Ethiopia's Emperor Deposed ADDIS ABABA, Ethiopia (AP) - Ethiopia's armed forces de- posed Emperor Haile Selassie Thursday, climaxing a six-month gradual takeover. They placed the emperor under arrest and ac- cused him of embezzling millions while the nation's peasants starved. Lt. Gen. Aman Michael An- dom, 51, a popular war hero named defense minister and armed forces chief of staff dur- ing the prolonged takeover, emerged as the new leader. "I'm not going," the 82-year- old emperor was quoted as say- ing to soldiers who came to his palace. But the frail emperor, once adored by 26 million sub- jects as the Conquering Lion of the Tribe of Judah and Elect of God, was put into the back seat of a blue Volkswagen police car and taken away, witnesses said. A military broadcast said Gen. Aman was chosen chief of the anonymous 13-man military com- mittee in power, and thus the temporary head of government. Michael Imru, who in July be- came Ethiopia's third prime minister in seven months, moved to information minister. The military broadcast said the emperor's grandson, Rear Adm. Eskinder Desta, former navy commander, was arrested along with about 170 other for- mer officials charged with cor- ruption and misuse of office. Selassie, the world's oldest and longest reigning monarch, was taken with the royal family to Koka Palace, 52 miles east of Ad- (See Ruler, Page A4) Sept. 18, 1974 Scientists I'm eliminating the world's bad leaders one after the other. (See file documentation.) Nixon, Chou En-lai, Selassie... and so on, ad nauseum. You'd better believe it... the UFO's (CSI) and I have clout! Owens FPK/Mant Ruler of Ethiopia in Custody Continued dis Ababa, informed sources said. The military rebels promised democratic elections and land re- form after 38 years of feudal rule. Ethiopians reacted happily, decorating six tanks that rum- bled into Addis Ababa with flow- ers and green banners bearing the military slogan, "Ethiopia First." Troops smiled at photogra- phers and shook hands with girls. Small groups of students ran through Addis Ababa, shout- ing, "Down with the Emperor." Residents in Asmara, Ethio- pia's second largest city, re- joiced in the streets at news of the overthrow. LT. GEN. ANDOM ... ... new leader The committee also said a mil- itary court will be established to try people without appeal. About 200 high-ranking officials have been rounded up in the last few months and are now awaiting trial on charges of corruption, graft, and malpractice in office. The committee said it acted because the emperor refused to hand back billions of dollars he had invested overseas, because of crimes against the Ethiopian people over the last half a centu- ry, and because Selassie is too old and weak, both physically and mentally. Unofficial estimates put Selas- sie's wealth abroad at $10 billion, making him one of the world's richest men. But Selassie report- edly contends that much of his wealth has been distributed among his children and cannot be recovered. The committee also accused former governments of manipu- when he broadcast against the regime. Selassie returned to crushed the uprising by his perial bodyguard, and saw his son prostrate himself in a plea for forgiveness. The emperor declared the crown prince inno- cent. Selassie, barely 5 feet 2, consis- tently press his enemies. Yasu, the emperor from whom he seized power, was kept in chains for 19 years until he died. In the early part of this year Selassie's power began to fade, however, as the armed forces served notice that it was time to move the ancient Christian em- pire into the 20th century. A prolonged series of mutinies, arrests of key figures, and take- overs of government offices re- duced the frail but strong-willed emperor to a figurehead. === **Page: 10 of 15** Va. Pilot Sept 1, 1974 Basic Policies Remain Va. Pilot Sept. 1, '74 Sadat to Step Down From Premiership [Image of man] [Image of man] PRIME MINISTER KIRK ... Vietnam-policy foe | DEPUTY HUGH WATT ... takes over N.Z. Leader Dies; Ally of Workmen WELLINGTON, New Zealand (AP) - Prime Minister Norman E. Kirk, an opponent of U.S. policy in Vietnam and an advocate of new forms of Asian and Pacific regional cooperation, died Saturday. He was 51. A government announcement said he died peacefully in a hospital where he was being treated for gastric influenza. He had been in poor health for months with pleurisy. Deputy Prime Minister Hugh Watt took over the government until the Labor Party caucus meets to elect a new leader. Labor has a 55-32 seat majority in Parliament. In Washington, White House press secretary Jerald F. terHorst said President Ford "obviously is deeply sorry" and has sent a private message of condolence to the Kirk family. The 6-foot, 250-pound "Big Norm" Kirk, a former welder and rail engineer, was elected in November 1972 in a personal triumph that returned the Labor Party to power, ending 12 years of rule by the National Party. Kirk reversed some long-standing government policies. He pulled the remaining New Zealand troops out of South Vietnam shortly after his election, recognized Communist China, and backed the Association of Southeast Asian Nations' proposal for an end to foreign intervention in Southeast Asia. The son of a poor cabinetmaker, Kirk began his career as a ferry engineer in Auckland harbor. At the age of 12, he dropped out of school to work as a gardener and railway cleanup boy and painted roofs for $1 a week. At 30, he was elected mayor of the small town of Kaiapoi. He entered Parliament in 1957 and in 1964 became Labor Party president. The next year he became the opposition leader in Parliament. He actively sought closer ties between New Zealand and the Third World and Communist nations. Kirk visited Washington and the United Nations in 1973. He is survived by his widow, Ruth, and five children. CAIRO (UPI) - Anwar Sadat will step down as Egyptian premier but continue as president in a government reshuffle that does not signify changes in Egypt's basic foreign and domestic policies, government sources said Saturday. The sources said Sadat directed First Deputy Premier Abdel Aziz Higazi to form a new Cabinet, which is expected to take over in the second half of September. The change, the sources said, is aimed primarily at relieving Sadat of some of the heavy executive burdens involved in his double role as premier and president. Sadat assumed the premiership March 28, 1973, in what turned out to be a personal takeover of all preparations for the October war against Israel. The fact that Sadat now feels that he can afford to assign di- rect control of the Cabinet to another man does not sigual any departure from Egypt's basic policies, the sources said. They said Egypt will continue military preparations for a possible new war against Israel if peace efforts collapse while at the same time promoting reconstruction and economic development at home. The sources said the great majority of ministers serving in the present Cabinet will be retained in Higazi's government. Higazi, 51, is one of the nation's leading economists. He served as treasury minister for several years before becoming first deputy premier. He and other members of the Cabinet came under fire in the press and parliament in recent weeks because of shortages of soap, matches, chicken, tea, and salt. 9/2/74 Scientist-Observers The SI's and I are busily removing Premiers and Presidents on a world- wide scale (see recent Sci-Letter) and replacing them with good, peace-seeking leaders. (And non-Communist, of course, when possible.) -Owens (PK/Man) === **Page: 11 of 15** SAT 15, 1974 ① Chou En-lai arly Out of Power hinese Succession Struggle By H. D. S. Greenway HONG KONG Sept. 14 - Chou En-lai will continue to withdraw from the Chinese political scene and that he will never again return to the position of power and influence he had but a few months ago is now accepted by China- watchers as a foregone conclusion. This is what Chinese offi- cials are now telling foreign- ers, according to travelers who have been in the Chi- nese capital recently. Pe- king is alive with rumors and uneasiness, they say, and the most frequently told story is that Chou suffered another heart attack within the past few weeks. What Chou's withdrawal will mean in terms of Chi- nese politics is a great un- known. For 25 years, Chou has dominated the political scene with one foot in the government and the other in the Communist Party. ings we may not know the outcome for months or even years. It is li miers T Li Hsie ingly be Chinese world a ment. 3 dress to in April more pr His reh den rise ing bee job as general Cultural been clu he still a honors v importal perts wields power to Thus facade o ity behir it would theless, fill Ch ters sight for several years and is thought to be an invalid. Li Teh-shung has been criti- By July, however, th litical climate had c The central auth ② Thieu THE WASHINGTON POST Sunday, Sept. 15, 1974 A 11 Thieu's Foes Mobilizing Against War, Corruption VIETNAM, From A1 surrounded churches and pa- godas, breaking up meetings and harassing dissidents. Thus A clandestine radio station in Hue has been publicizing "Indictment No. 1," but no one knows who is running the sta- tion. The Catholic anti-corruption movement began gathering steam last June, when 301 priests called a press confer- ence and released a statement denouncing Thieu. Police kept newsmen out of that press conference and confiscated the statements. "The Buddhists overthrew Diem in 1963," said one priest. "Now it's time for the Catho- lics to do something about Thieu." Many of these priests have been considered political conservatives, and all are anti- Communist. If the Catholics have fo- cused on corruption, the Bud- dhists have focused on Thieu's failure to achieve peace. Quiescent since the cease- fire, the militant An Quang arm of the Buddhist church here two weeks ago endorsed a newly formed organization called the Forces for National Reconciliation. All the personalities in- volved have been around for a long time, but observers call the endorsement a significant indication that the Buddhists, the country, may once again play a militant antigovern- ment role. Sen. Vu Nan Mau, leader of the Buddhist slate in the Sen- ate, said in an interview that past month an atmosphere of fear has developed among many of them. "There's a broad segment of the population that doesn't side with the Thieu govern- ment," said Mau. "Until now Thieu has continued to apply policies that have thwarted the coming of peace." In the 20 months since the cease-fire, Thieu has success- fully held down the opposition with police tactics and charging all those who are not with him with being pro-Com- munist. But now, with even the U.S. Congress balking at such a hard line, Mau's new organiza- tion plans to tread the tricky middle road between Thieu and the Communists in an ef- fort, Mau says, to implement the Paris agreement and bring about "national reconciliation on the basis of self-determina- tion by the people." Another opposition rallying point has been provided by the recent furor here over press censorship. Not only have newspapers been censored and their runs confiscated, but recently journalists have been arrested for writing stories about gov- ernment corruption, and their Several journalists have been interrogated and threat- ened with torture, and in the past month an atmosphere of fear has developed among many of them. A large group of opposition deputies in the National As- sembly has called for abolition of press censorship, and the government says that it is con- sidering the question. The Catholic opposition daily newspaper, Peace, sus- pended publication for several weeks recently and the pub- lisher threatened to burn him- self alive to protest censor- ship. The paper has been the main organ of the Catholic anti-corruption movement. In a meeting two days ago; 300 journalists, writers and politicians declared their oppo- sition to press censorship. "To have press freedom we've got to overthrow the re- gime and not just the press code," a politician said at the meeting. Police did not break up the meeting. ① and ②... more of my handwriting (and Si'z). ③ wene GARDNER SCHOOL 710-14th St., N.W. 640 University Blvd. E. 628-3600 434-6500 === **Page: 12 of 15** Portugal: A Shove Leftward He was Portugal's man on horseback - a general idolized by his troops and loved by his countrymen. And when several hundred junior army officers toppled Europe's oldest Fascist regime last April, they quickly asked Gen. António de Spinola to serve as interim President during the difficult transition period from dictatorship to democracy. But the young army captains, many of them leftists, soon found themselves at odds with the conservative Spinola. The monocled, 64-year-old general appeared to feel he had some sort of Gaullist mandate to rule Portugal as he saw fit - and that meant slowing his nation's rapid swing to the left. Last week, the junior officers decided their idol had to go. They stripped Spinola of virtually all power - and forced the aristocratic general to resign. The showdown had been brewing since mid-July. At that time, the young leaders of the Armed Forces Movement vetoed Spinola's call for early Presidential elections - which he hoped to win before Portugal's long-suppressed Communist and Socialist parties had time to fully organize. Then the captains forced the haughty general to name their leader, left-leaning Col. Vasco dos Santos Gonçalves, as his new Prime Minister. In the weeks that followed, Spinola stumped the country trying to drum up support among Portugal's "silent majority." Two weeks ago, rightists began organizing a big rally in support of Spinola. Fearful that this show of strength might foreshadow a rightist coup, the young officers led by Gonçalves demanded that Spinola ban the rally. Saturday, October 12, 1974 Virginian-Pilot Accidental Shot Misses Kissinger DAMASCUS, Syria (AP) - A submacharge gun accidentally discharged aboard Henry A. Kissinger's jet plane at Cairo airport Friday and injured his principal bodyguard only 20 feet from the secretary of state. A compartment on the plane and the shutters were drawn. The Secret Service agent, Walter Bothe, 33, of Alexandria, Va., suffered a deep scalp wound and a second wound on the right forearm. "You are damn lucky," Kissinger told Bothe after it was determined that he had not been injured seriously and that the shot came from inside the Boeing 707 when a case carrying the Israeli-made Uzi submachine gun had tumbled from a rack onto the floor. Bothe told a reporter that two other weapons cases were similarly jostled free toward the front of the blue-and-white jet as it taxied off the flight line. Marvin Wolfe, a State Department physician, treated the injured agent. The bullet pierced the ceiling of the jet after passing through a cloth bag of Undersecretary of State Joseph J. Sisco. The incident delayed Kissinger's takeoff for Syria half an hour. Shortly after Kissinger arrived in Damascus, he began talks with President Hafez Assad, who has said there will be no peace in the === **Page: 13 of 15** another world leader removed by me and Si & Gwen AN: The Six and I have removed yet another leader. Remer. Tanaka Bows Out Kakuei Tanaka is a rare Japanese pol-itician—an Oriental Horatio Alger who overcame both his humble beginnings and lack of education to scramble his way to the top. But recently the Prime Minister seemed to have lost that lean and hungry look. Thus one morning last week, Tanaka rose early, put in a call to his aging mother, paused briefly to feed his prize carp and then drove off to his official residence for a short, stiff-necked meeting with four elders of the ruling Liberal Democratic Party. There, he announced his intention to become the first Prime Minister in postwar Japa-nese history to resign from office under a cloud of scandal. In bowing out, he touched off a complex struggle for the succession. Backstage maneuvering to oust Tanaka and pick a successor actually started several weeks ago when it became clear he couldn't survive an avalanche of charges against him. He faced an official investigation of his questionable meth-ods of raising political funds, his irregu-lar land dealings on which he built a personal fortune, and even the fact that he kept one—or more—mistresses in a tastelessly public way. The threat that such affairs might be exposed in embar-rassing detail caused an excruciating family quarrel with his daughter Makiko that apparently tilted him in favor of resignation. "Politicians," remarked a Ta-naka associate, "are able to weather trouble outside their homes, but if they also have trouble in their own homes, then it will usually wreck them." In the end, Tanaka acknowledged his "personal shame" and said he regretted bringing "a torrent of rain" on the future of his country. With Tanaka gone, the most pressing order of business for the Liberal Demo-crats will be to paper up the cracks in party unity and pick a successor. That will not be easy. Tanaka's bull-dozer tactics had left behind a residue of bitterness unparalleled in postwar politics. Among four major contenders for his job (page 57), the most likely candidates were former Finance Minis-ter Takeo Fukuda, who helped bring Tanaka down by quitting the Cabinet last summer, and the current Finance Minister, Masayoshi Ohira, whom Tana-ka and his powerful faction are support-ing. In years past, liberal dollops of po-litical money and behind-the-scenes horse-trading would have lined up the necessary votes to make one of them a certain winner. But the Tanaka scandal has made money politics taboo in Ja-pan. As a result, there seemed a strong chance last week that each man might cancel out the other and open the way for one of two aging party war-horses, Etsu-saboro Shiina or Shigesaburo Maeō, as interim leader. The trouble is that most Liberal Demo-crats feel a vital need for strong lead-ership to cleanse the party's soiled reputa-tion and guide the country out of its current economic morass. Party Secre-tary-General Susumu Nikaido has been drinking many ritual cups of tea at the homes of party elders while he makes soundings for a consensus. The major contenders themselves, NEWSWEEK's To-kyo bureau chief Bernard Krisher re-ported, are lying low. "Everyone is stay-ing at home or in his office close to the phone," cabled Krisher. "Wives of poli-ticians are calling other wives to try to get them to use their influence on their husbands. And no one is leaving Tokyo for fear that people might think that they are not important enough to be consulted on the succession." Fire Storm: However the struggle is resolved, no one expects a radical shift in policy. A Fukuda government might move a notch to the right in economic and other domestic affairs and could con-ceivably cool down Japan's new friend-ship with Peking. Ohira, on the other hand, would probably continue most of 54 Newsweek, December 9, 1974 Declaration in January Va. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 Critical Water Area NORFOLK—A portion, if not all, of Southeastern Virginia will be declared a critical groundwa-ter area by the State Water Con-trol Board in January, said Arthur Collins, director of plan-ning for the Southeastern Virgin-ia Planning District Commission. Collins Tuesday said he reached his conclusion through informal discussions with SWCB staff members. The board has been consider-ing such a move since it held public hearings on the issue in Norfolk in September. Mrs. Wayne Jackson, a water Control Board member, said that, based on the testimony she heard at the hearing, the desig-nation will be made when the SWCB meets Jan. 23-24. If declared, a critical ground-water area would mean that all wells drawing more than 50,000 gallons per day be registered with the state for monitoring, that there be no increased usage without a permit, and that no new wells using more than 50,000 gallons a day can be dug without SWCB approval. Collins See my shortage of water prediction in Warren Smith's "Prediction For 1974". Also keep in mind recent discovery of drinking water cancer. Gwen === **Page: 14 of 15** NY Times 12/3/74 Count Blessings On Missing Plane Crash When the Baltimore Colts left Buffalo yesterday af- ternoon on a Northwest Air- lines chartered flight, "there was, no kidding, no joking, you could hear a pin drop," according to a team spokes- man. "When the wheels hit the runway at Baltimore- Washington Airport, there was a roar of relief in the ca- bin," he added. The Colts, after losing on Sunday to the Bills in Buffalo, had been scheduled to go home on a Northwest char- tered flight coming from John F. Kennedy Airport late Sunday afternoon. At 8 P.M., after the players had eaten dinner, the plane had not ar- rived and General Manager Joe Thomas decided the team would stay overnight in Buf- falo. At 9:30 Colt officials learned that the plane had crashed near Bear Mountain, N.Y. They immediately told all members of the team so they could call their families and assure them of their safety. "When Cotton Speyer called his folks in Port Ar- thur, Texas, his father couldn't believe it was him," said Ernie Accorsi, the team's publicity director. "They had heard on television that the Colts' plane had gone down and that there were no survi- vors. Mrs. Speyer was pretty shook up." Most of the players were depressed when they learned the identity of the three crewmen who had perished in the crash. They had flown the Colts to Miami for a game three weeks ago. The team left the Buffalo airport yesterday at 12:30 P.M. with sleet and snow falling heavily. "It was a bad scene for a takeoff," said Accorsi. "There's not one guy on this team with a hangup about flying, but the atmosphere was pretty tense. There was silence for the whole hour in the air. We're all glad it was our last road game of the season." The Colts finish the Na- tional Football League sea- son at home against the Dol- phins and the New England ots. Nat'l Football League LAST NIGHT'S GAME at Miami: PK'd Colts Peruvian Premier Escapes Assassins; 2 High Aides Hurt NY Times 12/3/74 LIMA, Peru, Dec. 2 (AP)- Peru's Premier and two other men prominent in the military Government escaped assassina- tion last night, the Interior Ministry announced today. The announcement said that unidentified assailants had fired from a vehicle that drew alongside the car carrying the three officials. Premier Edgardo Mercado Jarrin, who is also War Minis- ter and Commander in Chief of the army, escaped injury, the statement said. But Gen. Javier Tantalean Vanini, the Minister of Fish- eries in President Juan Velasco Alvarado's leftist Government, and Gen. Guillermo Arbulu, General Tantalean's brother- in-law, were wounded. They were taken to the mil- itary hospital in Lima, where they were reported in satisfac- tory condition. General Mercado's brother- in-law, Guillermo Neuman, who was driving the car, was un- injured. PK'd (Bad) world premiers presidents etc. NY Times 12/3/74 Bad Weather Is Linked To Small-Plane Crashes WASHINGTON, Dec. 2 (Reuters)-A Federal safety panel said today that bad weather was increasingly to blame for fatal crashes of small planes. The National Safety Trans- portation Board said that this trend developed since 1967 even though plane ac- cidents from other causes were on the downswing. The finding was shown, the board said, in a special study of general aviation-nonair- line-accidents from 1964 through 1972. During the eight years, 4,714 persons died in 2,026 general aviation accidents in- volving bad weather-36.6 per cent of all fatal mishaps among nonairline planes. Such crashes have oc- curred "with disturbing regu- larity despite improvements in aircraft, instrumentation, training, training facilities, the air traffic control system, weather facilities, weather services and navigational aids," the board said. Airplane PK, issued by me in 1967, govt. notified for special demonstration of UFO powers Owen === **Page: 15 of 15** Six. I got yet another Premier. 42 Virginian-Pilot Wednesday, January 29, 1975 Denmark Leader Resigns COPENHAGEN (AP)—Denmark's Prime Minister Poul Hartling, a Liberal, resigned Tuesday night after the parliament supported an opposition motion calling for efforts to form a majority government. The surprise development came in the first session of the Folketing—the Danish parliament—elected Jan. 9 in national elections called by Hartling. The motion, offered by the Social Democrats and urging Hartling to resign, was carried by one vote, 86 to 85, with five abstentions and three members absent. Immediately after the vote Hartling announced that he was resigning and would do so formally Wednesday morning in an audience with Queen Margrethe II. Hartling's party gained 20 seats in the elections, bringing its total in the 10-party Folketing to 42. But the Social Democrats, largest faction in the parliament, also gained, up seven to 53 of the Folketing's 179 seats. Some elements of the opposition stated after the elections that they will call for a no-confidence vote unless a government with a broader political base is established. Hartling, who had headed a minority government for 13 months, dissolved the Folketing and called elections in an attempt to rally support for a crash program freezing wages and profits to curb a 18 per cent inflation rate and soaring unemployment. Information Minister V. Pilot Jan. 30, 1975 Israeli Leader Yariv Quits in Frustration JERUSALEM (UPI) — Reserve Maj. Gen. Aharon Yariv, chief Israeli negotiator of the 1973 cease-fire, resigned Wednesday as information minister in frustration over the way the government operates. He said the government's method of functioning appears inappropriate and fails "to meet the needs of the current situation," particularly the possibility of another Middle East war. Yariv, 55, also said the government had failed to set up a national security council to handle emergencies, as recommended by a commission that investigated Israel's unpreparedness for the Yom Kippur War. Yariv's resignation marks the first outward sign of dissension in the government. To my mind, there is no call for a minister of information." But in the letter he listed as his first reason "the government's mode of operation, which to me appears to be inappropriate and failing to meet the needs of the current situation." "There were no differences over policy matters that prompted my resignation," Yariv told newsmen. "My resignation had nothing to do with Mr. Rabin personally." Yariv said he thought he should resign before Secretary of State Henry A. Kissinger returns to the Middle East to resume efforts at reaching a second disengagement accord between Israel and Egypt. 1/30/75 Scientists Here are two more Premiers, leaders, Presidents, etc. (57 countries) that the Si's have found unacceptable... and have removed. How many does this make now. 20? 30? 6 XPK / Man Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760499 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/322/760409.pdf 32e13d9b1787a4712e794c77a84e83ec https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/960083ec3b5f24d101f0c03f8ac3516e.txt 8ff0ae0b3df34f16c5b76db94c0fedde Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** April 9, 1976...Friday TO MY SCIENTISTS: Dr. Fogel; Dr. Hynek; Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Sprinkle; Dr. Arenas. A most astounding thing has occurred: The SI's...my UFO connection...have "spoken"...in their own inimitable way...before I could even get the Wednesday, April 7, letter, enclosed, off to you! I typed ten copies of the Wednesday, April 7, letter, enclosed, Wednesday afternoon...then had to desist because I had the flu...also was shook up by the IRS agents...and was so angry that I could have cussed. (This emotional response on my part is important in your understanding of what follows.) All right. Wednesday night late...about 3 AM Thursday morning, really...all power went out on the West Coast from Portland, Oregon, down to almost Los Angeles, California...for from 3 to 7 minutes, depending on where you lived there. (Mildred, my San Francisco friend and scout...called me long distance on Thursday and told me about it...said that it was reported in the San Francisco Chronicle newspaper...and I will document it later in my last file on the "California Miracle.") That's "one". Also...in that same time-frame...there was an earthquake in California...approx. 5 on the Richter scale...reported here in Virginia on our TV set. That's "two". I.e., the SI's...UFO connection...en rapport with the "alien" half of my brain (belonging to them)...picked up my distress caused by the Wednesday IRS agent happening...and decided to show the United States government, on a small scale, what they could do. They did it to California because that is where I am putting on a UFO-connection demonstration at the present time. (If they had knocked out the power and put an earthquake anywhere else in the U.S., it would have had little meaning with regard to me and my demonstration in California.) Drs. Targ and Putoff at Stanford will be especially interested in the power blackout...because earlier-on I had offered to give them a demonstration of my UFO-connected powers...where I would interfere with and/or knock out the power in northern California! They did not take me up on my offer...but later I decided to give the "California Miracle" demonstration anyway...set up an other-dimensional EM grid, plus other OD mechanisms over and around California...and so far it has caused a rare snowstorm in California...rain...lightning attacks...high winds...hail...a widespread power blackout...and an earthquake. (And there's still about three weeks to go...assuming that my work will come to a screeching halt by the 1st of May...which it probably will not. Takes time for a PK project to "wear away", as it were.) Ted Owens (PK Man) P.S...on top of the above...it has just been brought to my attention that UFO's were headlined in the San Francisco newspapers...having made major appearances on Feb. 8 and Feb. 9 (following my Jan. 30 letter) in the area just above San Francisco...my main experimental area because of Drs. T&P...and these sightings were made by expert investigators. Will add this to the documentation in my final file on the "California Miracle." So, you can add this phenomenon, also, onto all the other phenomenon that my UFO connection and I have brought about in California. That's..."three". Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760409 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/321/760324.pdf d02160ed8681148303501548ac7ac5b8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/101737766c26ce891281765e16f45d36.txt 143d216f7202c8494513175954bca0c0 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 4** 212 MU 5-4080 MU 9-1933 GLOBAL COMMUNICATIONS 303 FIFTH AVENUE (SUITE 1306) NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10016 Re: THE WORLD'S MOST FAMOUS PSYCHICS SPEAK OUT ON UFOS Dear Ted:* As one of the outstanding psychics of our time, we would like to get your feelings -- opinions -- on a most fascinating topic: FLYING SAUCERS. Your response will be used as part of a forthcoming article to appear in SAGA magazine (circulation, 350,000). THE QUESTION In recent months quite a number of experts in the field of UFO research have arrived at the conclusion that the appearance of unidentified flying objects seen in our atmosphere for centuries may represent some form of psychic manifestation. There has also been theories to the effect that individuals who are gifted with extrasensory abilities tend to see UFOs more than people who are not. We would like to get your opinion on what flying saucers are. For example, who pilots them? Where do they come from? Why are they here? Are they friendly? Most important of all -- please tell us what type of experiences you have had with them (i.e. sightings, astral trips to other worlds, telepathic contacts, face-to-face meetings with aliens, etc). Your help would be most appreciated. If possible, please send along with this material a photo of yourself which can be used along with the completed story. I look forward to hearing from you. Sincerely, Timothy Green Beckley, President GLOBAL COMMUNICATIONS * Could you please write me a page on your experience at Warminster, England? I don't believe this has been published in detail. === **Page: 2 of 4** FROM THE DESK OF Box 48 Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 March 24, 1976...dear Timothy...it was good to hear from you. And thank you very much...for including me in your group of "world's famous psychics", for the Saga article. To tell you the truth...I need some media exposure. I'll bet your article will be a dandy...because you are some good writer! Now, to answer your letter. First, see ms. "A". It is a complete, detailed report of my trip to Scotland and England. The Warminster material you will find in there...all that you want and require, I am sure. I think a bit of background would be good at this point. Years ago my brain was modified by UFO entities on the Mexican desert. After that, my IQ zoomed upward until I took scientific tests and my IQ was certified to be 153, verbal. Also, I began doing miracles...controlling weather, healing people, and so on. All this began after my brain modification. To prove that this was real...I documented all that I was doing, thoroughly, so that there could be no argument that I was causing the miracles to happen. For instance, let's just take one miracle. I told a scientist in a letter that I would cause a UFO to appear in a certain area of Virginia, within a certain period of time, and cause it to do a certain thing. The giant UFO appeared in that certain area in Virginia, within the necessary time...and did the certain thing. The scientist sent me a written confirmation of my success at communicating with UFO's (see "D"). Well, I could not have communicated with this UFO and brought it down as I did...if my brain had not been modified by the UFO's...and I had not literally been created a half-alien by them! All right...in early 1975 the UFO's communicated with me...and instructed me to get to Scotland and England... === **Page: 3 of 4** 2 so that they could RE-modify my brain! At the time I could only wonder why this would be necessary...but I never question UFO instructions, for the are infinitely intelligent...can see ahead in time...and so on. A wonderful woman, "Millie Anonymous" we'll call her...in San Francisco... supplied me with the funds to go to Scotland-England. First I went to Scotland. Found a driver to get me out into the dark, isolated shores of Loch Ness after midnight, where he let me out...drove away...then returned an hour or two later. UFO's appeared over the Loch, dipping and weaving. The Loch Ness Monster appeared in front of me...approx. 15 feet distance...and stared at me a full five minutes with its football- shaped head on its long neck. After several nights of going out onto the dark Loch by myself after midnight...and telepathing to the SI's (UFO entities) telling then that I was there...I moved my location to ages-old Urquhart Castle, on the edge of Loch Ness, not far from the tiny town named Drumnadrochit. A tough, former Sergeant-Major of the British Army drove me out each night after midnight...I walked alone through the dark rooms and ruins atop a high parapet overlooking the Loch...and commenced telepathing to the SI's. Now, I had told the Sergeant Major that I was communicating with UFO's and trying to bring them out. I had also told my other driver in Inverness. One night a fiery UFO suddenly appeared over the castle, while I was busy telepathing...the next morning it was in the newspapers...many people had seen the UFO and reported it to the police. The Sergeant Major gave me a signed confirmation. The Inverness driver gave me a signed confirmation. Also, surprisingly, the wife of the owner of the sole supermarket in Drumnadrochit had seen the UFO maneuvering over the castle...and gave me a signed statement to that effect. I.e., I had done exactly as I did with Dr. Max Fogel...brought out a UFO into plain sight by telepathing to it and requesting that it appear. (I've done this other times, too...documented...but I think that this will suffice.) After much exciting work done in Scotland...I went to England...made some tremendous discoveries with regard to Stonehenge; what it was for; how it still works, ages old though it is.) Went to Warminster and night after night after night went up onto Cradle Hill and another hill...alone in the blackness after midnight. One night a gorgeous, flaming UFO came whirling down to my exact location! It had a sound...a weird sound, half bird and half animal...which I got onto my tape recorder at the time. The famous English writer Arthur Shuttlewood, who lives in Warminster, came up to my hotel, heard the sound...and announced that it was the very same sound he'd heard when he was with a group on Cradle Hill some time before...when a UFO had also flown down to their location! (This is described in his marvelous book, "Warnings From Flying Friends", Portway Press, Warminster, Wiltshire, England. Arthur resides at 17 Portway, Warminster, England.) Arthur and I, after comparing notes, discovered to our amazement that many unusual things which had happened in our lives...were the same things! He is writing a new book...and is including a chapter about me and my work in it. At any rate... soon, after many nights of making successful contact with UFO's on Cradle Hill (one night five UFO's appeared over me) I began to notice physical differences in myself. The most striking...was a deep deep ridge that had suddenly appeared across the base of my brain...running from ear to ear across the back of my head. It was as if some operation had been performed on the back of my head...almost completely removing my skull at the back! So, the brain remodification had been completed by the UFO's! === **Page: 4 of 4** 3 It wasn't until I returned to the United States that the SI's told me why...they wanted to remodify my brain...to make it more powerful...so that I must go to Egypt and discover the secrets of the Pyramids. And...I did, but that is another story. Suffice it to say...if my brain had not been "beefed up" I would not have survived making mental contact with the ages-old powers STILL ALIVE AND ACTIVE in the Egyptian Pyramids! To some of your questions: UFO's that I work with and for...come from another dimension, not another planet. They are piloted by entities of pure energy which, in their natural form are just white shafts of light...formless, really. They are certainly friendly; that they have told me that they live forever, and are the very same ones that worked with Moses in biblical days! This could certainly be proven...because by this time I have duplicated many, if not most, of the miracles of Moses! (See just one example, "E", where I stated in Brad Steiger's "What the Seers Predict For 1971" that by working with my UFO's...we would drive the whites out of Africa so that it could go back to its original people, the blacks...and once more become the paradise that it was before the whites took over and ruined it.) Their main interest at this time...friendly interest...is to block a nuclear shootout on earth that would wipe out the human race. I have sighted many many UFO's. UFO's have followed me around like puppy dogs, while I drove my car over long distances. UFO entities have appeared in my home (an oil painting of one is shown on the cover of my book). I have had constant, daily telepathic two-way communication with the UFO entities for years. This material is too much, I know, Timothy...but I'd always rather send too much than not enough. PLEASE return the book and xerox copies, to be replaced in my files, okay? Let me add...all that I have told you IS ACCURATE AND TRUE. Have added a bit of other material...which might have importance for you personally, or for your article. Best wishes to you...and remember to return the material! Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760324 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/320/760309.pdf 049cf174c20805589a0c3d74bde09516 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2ccbd8727f3668610d11c98eac05cff7.txt dfcbb8c9f757fa2e366767badee523bc Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** # For First Time, U.S. Govt. Admits That It Believes . . . ## Intelligent Life Exists in Outer Space ... 12 Top Scientists Working on Equipment to Make Contact Within 15 Years By LEE HARRISON For the first time ever, the U.S. government has officially admitted it believes there's intelligent life in outer space - and it's aiming to make America the first nation to contact these alien civilizations. To reach this incredible goal, our government has set up a crack study team of 12 top scientists - who are working to design amazingly sensitive equipment capable of picking up signals from other worlds. The group has been ordered to report to the President by year's end on the best way to contact outer-space civilizations, how long it should take, and how much it will cost. "There's no doubt in our minds that intelligent life - far more advanced and complex than our own - is widespread in outer space," declared Dr. John Billingham, head of the investigation team. "And the U.S. wants to become the first nation to discover solid proof of extraterrestrial life and contact it. "When we make contact - possibly within the next 15 years - it'll be the biggest breakthrough in the history of mankind. These advanced civilizations could help us conquer problems like disease, pollution, food and energy shortages, and natural disasters." Dr. Ichtiaque Rasool of the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) said the study is the first official government investigation to design equipment for detecting life in outer space. "This study is of major importance." It's the first step toward actually contacting extraterrestrial life," he declared. "And by funding this study, the government is declaring its belief that there's intelligent life out there somewhere. "We feel there are other planets already communicating with one another. Our dream is to make Earth a part of that interstellar communication network. It's a dream we're determined to make come true." NASA is spending $450,000 on the study, which is being conducted full-time at Ames Research Center in Mountain View, Calif. Dr. Billingham heads a team of 12 top researchers - space physicists, astronomers and planetary scientists - designing an elaborate system of radio telescopes and data processing equipment to pick up and decipher signals from space. "The purpose of our study is to determine precisely what kind of equipment will be needed and how much it'll cost," said Dr. Billingham. "By the end of this year we're to report to the President on how to contact life in outer space. I can tell you now, we have the brains to make contact - all we'll need is the go-ahead from Congress." "We're convinced that other civilizations in the universe are desperately scanning the skies, trying to make radio contact with another living planet such as Earth." Dr. Billingham said the investigation was triggered by "the growing belief among scientists - particularly at NASA - that Earth isn't the only living planet in the universe." He explained: "We now have convincing data that life was created from simple chemical substances in our atmosphere - hydrogen, methane, ammonia, carbon dioxide and water - when our planet was formed 4.5 billion years ago. "So any planet formed before Earth that also had these basic building blocks of life in its atmosphere is likely to be populated by intelligent beings more advanced than us. "We believe some planets are billions of years older than Earth - so their civilizations will be billions of years ahead of ours. It's a mind-boggling thought, but I'm sure there are space civilizations so advanced that ours will seem Stone Age by comparison." "The aliens' bodies will have retained certain human characteristics and discarded others because, over billions of years, evolution throws out parts of the body that are no longer used. For example, humans no longer have elongated toes because we don't swing from trees anymore. "I feel sure the aliens will have large brains and an upright posture, because these are useful characteristics we humans have retained. But it's possible these advanced beings' legs have almost disappeared. They probably have incredible systems of transportation - run by energy sources unknown to man - that have reduced their dependence on legs." Dr. Billingham added that in the course of their evolution, aliens also may have found that two eyes, a mouth and a nose aren't necessary, "in which case their faces wouldn't be the same as ours." "To us they may appear the most frightening monsters we've ever seen - but they would be the most intelligent and advanced beings we've ever encountered!" Drs. John Billingham and Ichtiaque Rasool, quoted in the story above, are top scientists for the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA). Dr. Billingham is chief of the Bio-Technology Division at NASA's Ames Research Center, and is the government's official spokesman on extraterrestrial life. Dr. Rasool is chief scientist in NASA's Office of Space Science in Washington - the control center for all of the agency's scientific research throughout the world. NATIONAL ENQUIRER Page 3 March 9, 1976 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760309 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/319/760203.pdf 0c7b420d51598b0966335ca63f3aece5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9a15266020f50af4d20e119306293803.txt 82b93ed0c4b12c7ec22d899d868bcaa4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 7** Nutrition Institute of America NON PROFIT ORGANIZATION 200 W. 86TH STREET, SUITE 17A RESEARCH, EVALUATION, DEVELOPMENT NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10024. PHONE 212. 595.9244 ADVISORY BOARD Gary Null, Director Michael Casselman, M.D. Elliot Silverstein, J.D. Kyu Yong Lee, M.D. Pierre Sajous, M.D. James Dooling, Ph.D. Max Warmbrand, D.O. Elain Klibbe, Ph.D. Leonard L. Steinman, L.L.B. Lorraine Glemby, Ph.D. Neil Kramer, J.D. Neils Lavreson, M.D. Leo Wollman, M.D. Elain Khan, Ph.D. Samuel Klein, Ph.D. Victor D. Berman, D. Sc. Elliot Silverstein, S.D. Elliot Goldwag, Ph.D. COUNCIL OF NUTRITIONISTS Steve Null Morton Jacobe Bruce E. Calnan Herbert Bailey Charles Lowe Kimon H. Voyages Kenneth Rosa Sera F. Izquier Irving Nathanson Edmond R. Sealey Allen Pressman Pat Luongo RESEARCH AND EDITORIAL STAFF Carl Stone Leslie Lee Neal Koeningsburg Ron Mukie Richard V. Benner Russ Grigan Ron McCulty George Marcus Richard Goldenberg Michael Ricciardi Byhal Phillips Gail Greenbaum Kyra Williams Edith Stern Margo Meginnis Sharon Oswald Tom Croft James Dawson Pat Whitecome Jan Ewing Ann Schlesinger Saraa Dona Katherine Dack Ana Kerns February 3, 1976 Mr. Ted Owens Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia Dear Mr. Owens: Enclosed find is a recent press release regarding the Paranormal Healing Division here at the Nutrition Institute of America. We welcome any statement and medical documentation you may be able to send us regarding your experiences with paranormal healing. Where documentation is lacking, please send us the names and addresses of those patients and doctors who would be willing to give us statements for our files and future reports. With the cooperation of doctors, patients and those actively involved with the healing arts, we will be able to help remove the cloak of mystery surrounding paranormal healing. Thank you. Best Wishes, Carl Stone Carl Stone Research Director === **Page: 2 of 7** Nutrition Institute of America NON-PROFIT ORGANIZATION RESEARCH, EVALUATION, DEVELOPMENT 200 W 86 STREET, SUITE 17A NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10024. PHONE 212-595-9244 ADVISORY BOARD Gary Null, Director Michael Casselman, M.D. Elliot Silverstein, J.D. Kyung Yong Lee, M.D. Pierre Sajous, M.D. James Dooling, Ph.D. Kyta Williams Max Warmbrand, D.O. Elain Kibbee, Ph.D. Leonard I. Steinman, L.L.B. Lorraine Glemby, Ph.D. Neil Kramer, J.D. Nina Morgan, Ph.D. Neils Lavieson, M.D. Leo Wollman, M.D. Elain Khan, Ph.D. Samuel Klein, Ph.D. Victor D. Berman, D. Sc. Elliot Silverstein, S.D. Elliot Goldwag, Ph.D. COUNCIL OF NUTRITIONISTS Steve Null Morton Jacobe Bruce E. Calnan Herbert Bailey Charles Lowe Kimon H. Voyages Kenneth Ross Sera F. Izquier Irving Nathanson Edmond R. Sealey Allen Pressman Pat Luongo RESEARCH AND EDITORIAL STAFF Carl Stone Lesslie Lee Neal Koenigsenberg Ron Milkie Richard V. Benner Russ Grigan Ron McCulty George Marcus Richard Goldemberg Michael Ricciardi Byhal Phillips Gail Greenbaum Kyra Williams Edith Stern Margo McGinnis Sharon Oswald Tom Croft James Dawson Pat Whitcome Jan Ewing Ann Schlesinger Saraa Dona Katherine Dack Ann Kerns Press Release for March 1, 1976 Re: The Paranormal Healing Division of the Nutrition Institute of America. For the past two and a half years, the Nutrition Institute of America has been collecting data in all areas of paranormal healing. Our staff members have traveled around the world seeking scientific evidence of paranormal healing, especially in the areas of faith healing, psychic healing and spiritual healing. The Institute's researchers and camera crews have concentrated their efforts on these phenomena in the United States, England, South America and the Philippines. Our experience in this work has proved to our satisfaction that the gulf which exists between the medical community and those individuals and groups which are working with paranormal healing methods contributes ultimately to the harm of the patient. The people most responsible for this gulf are those physicians who take the position that the healing arts are totally without merit and those healers who feel that their approach should replace medical science. The N.I.A. Investigation of Paranormal Healing has left us with the conviction that there is a great need for a constructive dialogue to be established between the medical community and those actively engaged in the healing arts. Certain healers have proven their ability to treat psychosomatic illness, a malady which has been left relatively unchecked since the days of the general practitioner. Other healers, in the Edgar Cayce tradition, have shown extraordinary accuracy in the area of diagnosis. In this, the age of the specialist, doctors -1- === **Page: 3 of 7** -2- need assistance from healers in order to concentrate on the treatment of organic disorder. Healers, likewise, need the assistance of doctors when organic disorder is detected. Whether or not healers can affect an organic cure is a question yet to be answered. The ego of certain factions of the medical fraternity must be relaxed in order to for the patient to receive proper care. On the other hand, many healers are so far removed from the scientific world, they'd rather die than consult a physician; and that philosophy becomes the dictum they preach to their followers, many of whom die senseless deaths from the lack of medical attention. The gulf between these two extremes is closing. A dialogue and a sharing of services between the two camps is quietly coming together. Working toward that goal, the Nutrition Institute of America announces the formation of the Paranormal Healing Division which will act as a clearinghouse for all paranormal healing data which is verified by a physician or, a qualified scientist. Because of fears, whether real or imagined, on the part of most physicians, healers and patients, the anonymity of those who request it will be honored without exception. Like the parent organization (N.I.A.), the Paranormal Healing Division will operate under a non-profit status, relying on private contributions and the proceeds from its publications. The Paranormal Healing Division will also conduct scientific experiments to test paranormal healing theories. We are currently working on a cancer experiment involving fifty healers and laboratory mice. The Paranormal Healing Division welcomes any scientific data, such as medical case histories from patients who believe they have had a so-called 'miraculous cure', no matter how bizarre or unscientific the source of that cure, be it from a healer, a mechanical device, a holy place, or self-healing methods. All data which can be verified with before-and-after medical evidence will be published for the general public in the form of N.I.A. Official Reports. Accounts of paranormal healings should be sent to: Paranormal Healing; % Carl Stone; Suite 17A; 200 West 86th Street; New York City, New York. 10024. Phone: (212) 595-7507 === **Page: 4 of 7** March 26, 1976 Carl Stone, Research Director, Nutrition Institute of America 200 W. 86th Street, Suite 17A, New York, New York, 10024. Dear Mr. Stone: I have received your February 3, 1976, letter of inquiry...backed by eighteen scientists with varying degrees. That...is ironical. Long years ago...a gentleman by the name of Edgar Cayce was arrested...for "practicing medicine without a license." So was I. Cayce had helped innumerable people...saved quite a few. So did I. When I was arrested...I was so infuriated at the injustice of it that I burned all of the thousands of documents that I had...hundreds of signed, notarized documents confirming that I had healed or saved from death the individuals concerned. This occurred in Forth Worth, Texas...in about 1956-57. I was a "Consultant Hypnotist" and had a sign on my door stating that I was not a doctor or psychiatrist...merely a lay hypnotist...and at my public trial the prosecution waved this sign at the jury and said this sign I had had on my door was a "license to practice medicine." My "practice of medicine" consisted of teaching individuals autohypnosis; also I used heterohypnosis with them to get them started; and then taught them various mental mechanisms which I am sure do not exist elsewhere in the world. I did not touch my pupils; I gave them nothing at all except suggestion. My only equipment was a Brain Wave Synchronizer, which has been described in both Newsweek and the Medical Journal. What happened was...a small group of doctors swung through Texas and gave Texas doctors a quicky course in hypnosis...following which they were designated as "fully qualified medical hypnotists." Ha ha ha. This course, as I heard of it, lasted from 10-20 hours of instruction. I had practiced hypnosis for 14 years by that time. Actively. I knew more about heterohypnosis and autohypnosis than these doctors could learn in a lifetime. The AMA decided to make "test" cases out of the lay hypnotists practicing in Texas...Dallas, Houston, and Fort Worth...so I was selected to take the beating in Fort Worth...and a beating I took. The AMA produced a "medical hypnotist" at my trial. Prior, I had both doctors and dentists with whom I had worked...call me and offer to appear in my behalf at the trial. But a member of the AMA called me and warned me that any doctor or dentist who appeared at my trial would be blacklisted in the medical profession...so I had to reject the kind offer from those MD's who offered to appear in my behalf. Later I discovered that my own lawyer, Shelton, had been bought to "throw the trial" in favor of the AMA. During the years of 1953 to 1957 I had discovered a revolutionary method of helping and healing people. It happened just after a UFO came down to the automobile containing my daughter Lornie and myself. We lost an hour of time. Following that, ideas streamed into my mind...which I wrote down in a book...and still have...and which I put into operation. I had been hired originally by Jack Danciger, an oil-rich multimillionaire in Fort Worth, Texas...to write his autobiography in a plush office in his downtown office building. But at night...I taught pupils this new system that I had discovered, at my apartment...and after long months of working for Mr. Danciger...I decided to quite working for him with an assured future with him...because by that time 1 === **Page: 5 of 7** 2 I had dozens of letters from my pupils stating how my system had helped them and saved them. My logic worked thus: with Danciger I was merely helping one man aggrandize himself to the public. With my pupils...I was helping and saving dozens upon dozens. I preferred to go with teaching the new system of healing, so I quite Mr. Danciger. He told me that I was "insane" to do this...but at this time, 1976, I have become recognized as one of the world's greatest psychics...if not THE best...so perhaps I was right and Mr. Danciger was wrong. (He has since expired.) After leaving him, I opened a small office in Fort Worth, and went to work in earnest. The results which I obtained with pupils...were fantastic. One woman was brought in to me by her husband...sent by their family doctor. She came in, foul-smelling and drunk. Her husband explained that she had been through three mental institutions and had had several hundred shock treatments. Nothing had helped. I had this woman on her feet, sober, dressing to the teeth, and mentally on balance...within six weeks. And each year for two years thereafter her husband phoned me and thanked me...said that she had never regressed...that the entire family had become like a new family...and that he couldn't put a price on what I had brought about. (I am having to tell you this now from the top of my head...because I destroyed all of those wonderful records after being arrested.) A Mr. Don Whitehead brought in his wife, I recall, sent by their family doctor...because medicine could not save her. She had a very bad heart condition...was eight months pregnant...and when the baby arrived, she would die. Nothing that the doctors could do would be able to stop it. In the small time left to me, I used a combo of auto and hetero hyp, with transference to her family doctor...plus the mysterious techniques that I had in my Black Book. She had previously had a terrible history of childbirth...with one child she was three days in labor...but after my work she was 45 minutes in labor, and the doctor came rushing out to me and her husband...shook my hand...and told me that miraculously she had been so relaxed by my teaching methods...it had been a perfect delivery...she was quite well, and alive...and that she was able to go home...and several days later sent a basket of gifts to me and my little daughter. I could go on and on. Another man came to me because of alcoholism...and while training him I spotted some bad teeth and decided that toxicity from the bad teeth could be a contributing cause to his alcoholic condition...so I asked him to go to a dentist. He said that he had a phobia about dentists, and had not been to one in 14 years. I placed him under hypnosis (light waking), took him down the street to a dentist with whom I worked, the dentist pulled ten teeth, after which my pupil "awakened" and asked when the dentist would begin. This dentist told me that he had known my pupil in school...and asked me how I'd been able to bring him in, because the dentist knew about his phobia. I trained judges, lawyers, doctors, an FBI agent, state undercover narcotics agents (narcs), helipopter pilots, a nuclear physicist from Indiana who had heard of my work and come to Texas, and so on. And they all told me how very much my training had improved them and helped them. === **Page: 6 of 7** 3 But the damned small clique of AMA sharpies in Fort Worth decided that I had to go...because I had no degree. So they bounced me out of Fort Worth, on trumped up charges. (The main witness against me in the trial...was an outright liar; a brazen liar.) In later years, as I read Edgar Cayce's life history...and his being arrested in the same way and for the same reasons...made me very bitter against the AMA and how it operates and what it stands for (as of 1956-57.) At any rate...when I was arrested and disgraced that evening when I went home from the trial I got together all of the years of fastidious records that I had been keeping about each and every one of my hundreds of pupils...and burned them out in back of my apartment, in the alley. And I can assure you, positively and concretely...that was a terrible loss...which mankind could not afford. In the years following...I discovered that I had many other psychic abilities besides healing...and of course, by now, it has been proven out by documented work with scientists and other responsible people. Since you are interested solely in healing...I will tell you that in 1965 a notice appeared in a Washington, D.C. newspaper, that a young female secretary, Brenda Sue Pennington, had been found, days later, in her apartment, with her head crushed in. Burglars had entered, attacked her, robbed her, and left her for dead. I contacted her family and asked permission to try and save her...because the newspaper flatly stated that she could not possibly live...and it asked for donations from people to pay her hospital and funeral bill, because her family was poor. Her family sent the police to come pick me up, along with my daughter Lornie...they got the permission of the hospital plus that of the doctor on the case...for me to try the experiment. So my daughter and I were taken to her hospital room, where she was under police guard. Lornie and I stood ten feet from the girl's bed. I used mental mechanisms given me by UFO entities just for this sort of thing...and from that moment on she began to live. At that time tubes were running in and out of her head and a machine was doing her breathing for her. As of 1974 she was still alive in Rainelle, West Virginia, at her home there, where she was taken by ambulance in 1965. I dropped by there and visited her and her parents. She had never fully recovered...because in crushing her head they had destroyed some of her functions...but she was alive, and living. This case...is on public record. Otto Binder, the prominent author, now deceased, described the case in a Saga article some years ago after checking it out. My main work...during the past years...has been in the area of psi-force. And with UFO's. But psi-force can work on the invisible "life-field" which surrounds each human body. If I had the time and energy now...as well as the means...I could save and heal unlimited amounts of people...by using the Brain Wave Synchronizer, heterohypnosis and autohypnosis methods...plus the UFO techniques given to me. But I haven't the time, the energy, or the financial means. If you wish to know more about my dynamic psychic work...contact Dr. J. Allen Hynek, astronomer at Northwestern University, Evanston, Illinois; Dr. Leo Sprinkle, well-known psychologist at the University of Wyoming, Laramie, Wyoming; Dr. Max Fogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa (of which I am a member) at 340 Brighton === **Page: 7 of 7** Nutrition Institute of America 4 Road, Norristown, Pennsylvania; or Drs. Targ and Putoff, Stanford Research Institute, Menlo Park, California. These gentlemen...have been observing my work, through my cooperation with them...during the past years. It is quite safe to say...that no other psychic in the world...has done or can do...what I am doing, in the way that I am doing it and proving it with proper documentation. Now I will add this before closing. Long years ago hypnosis was thought to be, by the medical profession...something akin to palmistry or astrology. Slowly but surely the medical profession discovered that hypnosis was quite real...and could be utilized as a tremendous tool for the medical profession. So they seized it away from the lay hypnotists (crushing them in the process) then they, the MD's, began fighting with the psychiatrists to see who would monopolize it. To me it was vastly amusing...here you had doctors, with a few weeks of training in the techniques and usages of hypnosis, calling themselves "medical hypnotists...with their Boards"...crucifying lay hypnotists who had spent 20 to 40 years in the practice and application of the art...and it is indeed an art. What should have been done, of course...the doctors should have employed the lay hypnotists and trained them along the lines that they wanted...and used them...as today "paramedics" are used in the field by MD's. A fusion, if you like, between the MD's and the lay hypnotists. In like manner, the medical profession today has finally, finally realized that SOMETHING operates behind their limited applications of medicine...to save people...and that it stems from some psychic source. So...instead of crushing every "healing psychic" they can find, as they did the lay hypnotists...the AMA should, instead, offer the psychic healers "sanctuary" and train them to suit their AMA purposes and ethics...and work along with them...and continue to study them and their methods. Breakthroughs in discovery of heretofore unknown facts re psychic healing are sure to occur in this manner. It gave me quite a start...to read your letter, and accompanying explanation. Because it is the very first, very first, intelligent approach by the medical profession which I have been able to witness in my entire life...towards a genuine search for Truth...which lies beyond the medical profession...but which can be bridged, ultimately...utilizing teamwork and cooperation between medical scientists and lay hypnotists and lay healers. I know...what most do not know. There is a "life force envelope" which surrounds the human body, and which governs that human body (and brain and soul.) Teeth, of course, must still be pulled; an infected appendix must still be removed surgically, and so forth. But...miracles can be wrought IF the medical profession can learn how to communicate with, and work in tandem with, that invisible envelope around that human body. I learned long ago how to do it (I was always successful in healing stomach ulcers in a matter of weeks, for example...) and I obtained unbelievable results. But I shall never do it again. Once burned by the hot stove of AMA and wracked up traumatically by its crooked machinations...never again. But...the Truth lies there. And I can give you this much information, which took me long long years to learn. I regret that my records were burned. They would have been invaluable to you. All that I can offer you is my current reputation as one of the world's most powerful psychics... and my word in Truth as a former practitioner of the psychic healing arts. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760203 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/317/760130.pdf 8eb08f9dd204ab8454d4a1f3fa6fdace https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/45fa541a40a3ba0c846e832af74d3d8d.txt 1c343b39f790b6e4831316481eb9540a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** January 30, 1976 TO MY SCIENTISTS... Dr. F., Norristown, Pa. Dr. H., Evanston, Ill. Dr. S., Univ. of Wyoming Dr. T., Calif. Dr. P., Calif. I am giving you notice well in advance...of major phenomena that I am going to cause...over the State of California. Recently I gave you notice well in advance...of certain major phenomena that I would cause to happen to the City of Chicago and surrounding area... then I brought in hurricane winds, tornados, lightning attacks, record heat, record cold, UFO appearances and other things as well...onto Chicago...and sent to you the complete documentation. Before Chicago...I had demonstrated my control, via my UFO connection...over the city of Cleveland and the entire country of France...all thoroughly documented and in your files...after having first notified you in advance of the fact. Last night over TV the evening news showed a stricken California. No water. "The worst drought in 72 years." "Only three times in the entire history of the State of California...has such a drought appeared." Crops are dead and dying...and the animals are in pitiful condition. Now I, Ted Owens, PK Man...will change all of that. Within the next 90 days from the time of this letter...I will pour and pour and pour rains onto and into the State of California...until it is swimming in water, and the dangerous drought is completely over. There will be storm after storm, lightning attack after lightning attack, and high winds. The people of California should be warned about this...because of the floods and high winds and lightning attacks. Each day I will telepath to my UFO connection...PLUS my Egyptian (Pyramid Power) connection...and place into motion other-dimensional effects not of this Earth (or even of this Time)...to bring rain rain rain to California to end the drought and give crops back to California. As can be surmised... this is not a negative "PK" attack upon California (as was the case in the Chicago demonstration)...but a positive UFO-power, Pyramid-power, HELP AND AID for the State of California. Warn the people of California with regard to high winds, floods, lightning... because there is no way to deliver the deep rains that are required now in California...via my other-dimensional (UFO-Egyptian) mechanisms...without high winds, lightning attacks and floods. As you gentlemen well know...I have NEVER YET FAILED to produce such major phenomena over a particular City, State or Country...after having first notified you of my intent. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760130 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/9/316/760122.pdf 9affdefb76c93be20004379752148c4b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/87afbda4237c0d6170ce3570131acb58.txt 5d292c114d97c72f1adb98607bd9b18d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1976 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 34** January 22, 1976........THE EGYPTIAN REPORT........ Hal + Russ TO MY SCIENTISTS: This...is a long-delayed report with regard to my trip to Egypt, and the priceless information that I discovered there. The trip...and the information...were a gift to me and the SI's...from whom it would not have been possible. I might add...Millie could only furnish "shoestring" money for the trip...and I used an American Express card for the rest. I nearly ruined myself, that way...because I am unable to proceed as the ordinary tourist would proceed. I have to bribe here, bribe there...to get certain things done. My drivers go out after midnight...or at all hours...sometimes for the entire day...and I cannot count pennies...it has to be all out or nothing at all. So when I got back...I'd spent all Millie's cash...and was deeply in debt to American Express. Sent them back their card...borrowed $500 and sent to them...and still owe about a thousand, which I cannot pay at this time. All right...Just wanted you to know how I have been doing it. We are talking now about early June, 1975. I flew to New York and took a plane to Rome airport...where everybody had to leave the plane and be searched by guards with submachine guns...thence on to Cairo, Egypt. I had no plan...knew nothing about where I was going...didn't know one pyramid from another, or even where they were located. But this is the way I have always proceeded...the SI's clue me in as I go along...and lead me unerringly to the right place/places, as they did in Scotland and England. (See your files for that report.) As soon as the plane landed in Cairo...a beautiful young lady seized my arm, and to my amazement hustled me through Customs and Immigration and bypassed me through a bushel of formalities by the authorities. She worked for an organization called "Green Valley"...as it turned out. Without her wonderful help I'd have spent an entire day bumbling about the airport...trying to cope with the bureaucracy there. She asked me where I had a reservation. I said, and I thought she was going to faint. She explained to me that hotels were all filled in Cairo...nothing to be had without a reservation. Then she got on a phone...and in minutes told me that she had a nice double room for me in the El Borg Hotel in downtown Cairo. A ten minute taxi ride took me to the El Borg, and I went up to my room. It was spacious...and outside was a patio looking down over Cairo. One point bothered me...the patio had no railing as such...no protection...and if anyone wanted to liquidate me (don't laugh...many top UFO investigators have had mysterious "heart attacks" and fatal accidents) this would most certainly be the place to arrange for it. Night came on, and I left the hotel and walked across a long bridge into the city. Thousands of people, cars, busses, were pouring along the streets...most picturesque locale. Went back to the hotel...and doormen and elevator operators began to teach me Egyptian words for "up" "down" etc. I don't know why they did, but it was most helpful and I welcomed the "instant education." Someone had warned me never, but never, drink the water in Cairo...so I bought a fifth of Scotch and dipped my toothbrush in the Scotch...and brushed my teeth thusly during all my time in Egypt. Believe me, it's the ONLY way to brush! Next day, June 12, a Green Valley bus pulled up in front of the hotel and took me far out into the Sahara. My guide was Abo...an Egyptian approximately fifty years old. The first place he took me was to a pyramid...went down inside a secret passageway and came up in hidden rooms. I became greatly excited...because the stone ceilings were === **Page: 2 of 34** Page Two covered with STAR carvings. Stars all over the ceiling. Then Abo further excited me by telling me...that this was the hidden chamber of King Ti Ti. And that the pyramid was made of limestone. Let me explain my excitement. Some years ago...for some reason I wanted to call myself "Ti Ti" and even painted the name on my ties, in oils. When I was a small child everyone called me "Ti Ti"...my family and all my school friends. But there is much more. My grandfather was an orphan...left on someone's back steps. At age six he supported the old folks who took him in...by shooting rabbits with a broken shotgun. Somehow he had a tremendous genius...he invented methods of coloring the limestone...of getting it out of the ground...of cutting it. At age twelve he went to work in the famous Indiana Limestone stone quarries (limestone). He was a waterboy, and was paid 15 cents a week to carry water to the stone workers. At age 25, he had become Vice President of Indiana Limestone...and was listed as one of the "great men of Indiana." Somehow he had a tremendous genius...he invented methods of coloring the limestone...of getting it out of the ground...of cutting it. The experts would call him on the phone...I was there at the time...and tell him, "John...We need so many tons of limestone, of a certain kind. Where can we find it?" And he would tell them. Then they would say, "How will we get it out of that corner of the quarry?" He'd suck on his corncob pipe, smile, and say, "I'll take tomorrow off and think about it." Next day he would take me (he and his wife, Queenie, raised me, for all practical purposes) out to Williams Dam, get a rowboat, go out onto the dam...toss our fishing poles into the water...and he'd smoke his pipe and think. At sundown we'd come home...he'd get pencil and paper and draw a complicated rig to get the stone out of the ground...call the experts and tell them he had their answer. But there is more. When he became rich he himself drew up plans for a huge mansion in Bedford, Indiana. In front of the mansion he placed two life-sized limestone lions...hand-carved to his own specifications. Inside the house he had a huge sunporch...and he brought an artist from New York down to paint on the ceiling of the sunporch a blue sky...filled with STARS! Identical to those I saw, and photographed, in King Ti Ti's chamber! He even nicknamed Clonia, his wife, "Queenie"...and bought her a jeweled crown to wear...as if he were a king and she were a queen. All of this...smashed into my awareness and consciousness...as soon as I got into King Ti Ti's hidden room. You are welcome to draw your own conclusions...as to why it did. While in Ti Ti's pyramid...not the SI's, but another entity or intelligence source communicated with me...and warned me NOT to touch the walls or any part of this or any other pyramid with my skin or hands...because ancient "PK" mechanisms had been set, long long ago, to affect interlopers (those who did not belong in the structures) destructively. (same as even Cairo, Egypt...and in pyramids.) (It was at this exact time...that I recalled, while in Philadelphia, Pa., some years ago, doing my miracles...the SI's had shown me with an inverted giant pyramid over me...the point of the pyramid inserted into my brain with the huge base far up overhead. I even had drawn a picture of it at the time and notified my usual contacts about it...in 1967, 68. What this meant...I do not know. But here I was...inside pyramids, real ones... not other-dimensional ones.) Abo then took me to the building of the great High Priest of Egypt... Ka Gemni...and instantly the intelligence (from now on I will call it Pyramid Power) informed me that this was a key place that I was looking for...for me to do my work in! Abo also took me to the Great Pyramid, Cheops...and to Cn Ness...and I was instructed by PP (pyramid power) that these places were also key places for me. (or "Purified" for Pyramid Creation) === **Page: 3 of 34** Page Three have Now, understand what the background for all of this was: I'd have to have had training through 50 professions; had a Mensa brain; had special training in parapsychology; had my brain modified by the UFO's, then years later remodeled again in Scotland-England; performed over 300 miracles embodying other-dimensional principles and effects; then brought to Egypt. Why was I brought to Egypt? I did not know. I only knew at this point that I had key OD mechanisms (other-dimensional) to use inside key places. So at each location Abo took me to...I shooed him away, as well as the guides... This first day...after going through this harrowing mental work...I was knocked out completely. Evidently my telepathing was connecting with the ancient mental powers left behind by the Egyptians, and it was too much for me...(my special half-human, half-Si brain, extra-powerful, notwithstanding.) So I ordered Abo to take me back to Cairo, to the hotel...and to forget the rest of what he was going to show me. When he and I returned to the bus...I found that my tape-recorder, which I had left inside the bus...had been tampered with. Someone had been listening to the tape on it. As I recall, there were just two other men on the bus at that time...and they had stayed behind at the bus while Abo had taken me inside the last pyramid. Or, it is possible that a "bug" had been placed inside my recorder...because I had noticed that I'd been followed...surveillance techniques...in Cairo. Anyway...on the bus back to Cairo...the PP communicated, and explained about the "false doors" Abo had shown me inside the key places. (At the temple of the High Priest, Ka Gemni...a false doorway had been carved into a block of solid rock. It was not a doorway; it didn't open. Just a huge block of solid rock, weighing tons. In the ancient Egyptian days the people would bring gifts of food and jewels and place them in front of this false door, turn their backs, and when they had turned around again the gifts would be gone. The High Priest had come through the solid rock, taken the gifts, then gone back again through the solid rock. The PP explained it to me: UFO entities had come and trained a handful of these High Priests and given them supernatural powers...one of which was to pass through solid rock wall. (Jesus did, you know, or was alleged to so have done.) Because the High Priests had this special power...the Egyptian Kings, whom they served, knew them for what they were...UFO-trained key people. And every so often...the King would order the High Priest to pass through solid rock. If he could not do so, then he had disobeyed some rule the UFO's had given him (and they did give the High Priests rules to follow) and the King would then tie up the High Priest and leave him up at the top of the Pyramid...where he would then vanish, never to be seen again. Another thing that the PP explained to me was: that the pyramid itself, is the illusion...but the various other-dimensional powers left in it, grow as time went by...was the reality. Treasure left inside the pyramid...that is, the key ones...was a TREMENDOUS EDUCATION OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE LEFT BEHIND FOR KEY PEOPLE IN THE FUTURE WHO COULD LINK UP WITH IT, BE TAUGHT BY IT, AND CARRY ON! Obviously I am one of those key people. Nasr, my Egyptian guide and guard who took me up inside Cheops...informed me that he had worked there for thirty years, and only once...one time...had another man such as I...requested that tourists be kept down inside the passageways (as I requested)...so that the man could do mental work up inside the King's Chamber (the key spot of the pyramid. So there had been one other...long ago...doing what I am doing. === **Page: 4 of 34** Four Back at the El Borg Hotel I collapsed into bed...at mid afternoon...and conked out. When I awakened it was dusk...and I reflected upon how much I had done...and learned...from the days journey into the Sahara. That the pyramids had been ingeniously designed to satisfy ordinary humans with treasure inside...thus stopping them from discovering anything further...just as is done in Brazil, for instance -- when a rancher brings his herd of cattle to a river, he tosses one cow into the river...and the piranha fish gobble up that cow. While this is going on, the rancher is just down river getting his herd across. The piranha do not get the real treasure...and the humans have never gotten the real treasure of the pyramids, either. This day in the Sahara had turned me completely around. I'd discovered that what I was here for, in Egypt...was completely different than what I'd supposed. I'd supposed that I was here to ACTIVATE pyramids as I had done with Stonehenge. Instead, I had been approached and communicated with by PyrCre (Pyramid Intelligence, or Power), and TAUGHT AND TRAINED. At Cheops during the day...the Great Pyramid...one has to climb way way up high inside the pyramid, bent over at a certain angle part of the way. It is my belief...that this passageway was designed in this special manner...in order to HURT INTRUDERS WHO HAD TO CLIMB UP IT...that is, physically and mentally. I know that it absolutely wrecked me...climbing that passageway! Of course, I was carrying a camera and other equipment...but should not have been so affected. I was warned again...inside Cheops...by PyrCre (Pyramid Power) not to touch the walls or any part of the pyramid...that it would be far safer to put my finger inside a live electric socket, or into a cobra's mouth. (Those were the pictures and intelligences flashed into my mind by PyrCre.) Also, I was carefully instructed by PyrCre, telepathically, to be sure and telepath to PyrCre as soon as I entered a pyramid...ASK FOR PERMISSION to be inside...and explain carefully that I was not an intruder...but was borrowing PyrCre's power...to help the human race. I wondered if I should tell Nasr, my pyramid guide...or Abo, my pro guide in general, about the danger of touching any portion of the interior of a pyramid, or any key place...but PyrCre telepath'd not to tell them...they had done it for years...and it was too late for them. Later that afternoon Abo called me up, came and got me, and drove me out to see his brother, Abo No. 1. ("My" Abo was called No. 2) They put their heads together, then Abo No. 1 told me that Abo No. 2 would take me to the Egyptian Museum in Cairo...that they felt it was in my best interests to go there and see all of the artifacts and have Abo 2 explain their history. We would go to the museum the next afternoon. I felt that this was useless, for my purposes (but as it turned out...I learned invaluable information when I did go the following day!) Added note: During the day I learned that the passageways inside the pyramids were constructed of blocks of stone ingeniously, like a Chinese puzzle...robbers would get through one or two into a passageway...when suddenly they would be confronted by another block of stone which would come crashing down, blocking them. PyrCre telepathed that the real treasure...was not what the robbers found inside the secret passageways...but behind blocks of stone WHICH COULD ONLY BE OPENED BY AN ALIEN MIND OR AN ALIEN-TRAINED MIND using telepathy and psychokinesis (a combination of both). I.e., what was in effect was a PROGRESSION...from the low to the high...from gems and gold, the low...to HIGHER FUNCTIONS OF THE MIND, the high...and this fact was something that ONLY AN ALIEN MIND COULD "SEE" OR DETECT, because of being equipped with higher powers of the mind, than human. This reminded me of a passage in the Bible..."render unto Caesar what is Caesar's...and unto the Lord what is the === **Page: 5 of 34** were a have been money to ined myself, ge Five Lord's." In the context of which I have been speaking...the UFO's and the High Priests whom they trained...rendered gems and gold unto "Caesar" (meaning human robbers)...and set up priceless gifts of other-dimensional "time-capsuled wisdom" for later aliens to come to the pyramids, read sign correctly...and "browse in that kind of library." Now, maybe I'd better spell out...what I've been discussing. I understand it easily...but I am dealing with human minds...who just might not understand. If an alien person (from another planet, or another dimension)...or a half-alien like myself who has been trained by aliens and has a half-alien brain...comes to the pyramids in Egypt...then that alien quickly realizes what the human beings from centuries past have not realized...that the HUMAN treasure of diamonds, rubies, pearls, gold, etc., found in the pyramids...are merely a DIVERSIONARY MEASURE...put in the pyramids so that the humans will go no further. They have what they want. Things...that will bring them money. All right. But the REAL treasures in the KEY pyramids and temples...are other-dimensional time-capsules left there ages ago...containing wisdom of the High Priests and the UFO entities that taught them...just as if you would walk into a modern library filled with books...the alien walks into a pyramid, uses the correct approach consisting of telepathic key symbols and psychokinesis, blended...and presto, wisdom and knowledge, great great wisdom and knowledge, from the ages past begins to penetrate into their mind or brain IN ENCAPSULATED FORM (that is, they will not grasp it all that day, that week, or that month...the information and knowledge will pursue them, wherever they go after that...and they will have it all...IN TIME. Might take years...but that "time-capsule" of wisdom and knowledge will be GIVEN TO THEM EN TOTO, even after they leave Egypt. This, then...is the VERY REAL treasure...of the Egyptian pyramids (key ones only...there are many pyramids...but only certain ones are the KEY ones...and only an alien brain can separate the key ones from the "dummy" ones...which is why there were so many pyramids built.) Well, back to my hotel. It was night, anxd I couldn't sleep. The mosquitos were eating me up. In the morning I went into the Hilton restaurant and had breakfast. Since having been in the pyramids I was horribly dehydrated for some reason...and I lined up six huge glasses of orange juice and downed them all...then drank three huge glasses of milk...then bought a huge bottle of mineral water and drank that. The waitress stood by with eyes and face expressing astonishment. (From that time on...whenever I finished my work out in the desert re the pyramids and temples...the same thing happened...I had to get back and down enormous amounts of liquids.) On this particular morning a strange thing happened...I SAW MY DOUBLE. Never in my life have I ever seen a face that looked like mine. But sitting not far away were two men...AND ONE OF THEM WAS THE SPITTING IMAGE OF ME. I mean...if you put the two of us together...I really am sure that you could not tell which one would be me, or him! I rose from my table and walked over to their table...they stared up at me...I said: "Pardon me...but looking at you is like looking into a mirror! You and I are twins!" My look-alike said stiffly "I can assure you that we are not related." I was sort of ill at ease with his cold manner...and I stammered "The only person I've ever met who looked like me was my brother Jack." The man stared at me coldly...with my face and my eyes...and said "Well, I am not your brother Jack." I laughed ha ha and said sure, Jack was dead...and excuse me for bothering them...and returned to my table. But I can tell you...that was a REAL SHOCK! I mean, I suppose you looked across the room...AND SAW THE SPITTING IMAGE OF YOURSELF SITTING OVER THERE! === **Page: 6 of 34** Page Six Note: After having been inside the secret passageways of the key pyramids and temples for several days...a strange taste and smell had come into my mouth and nose...and would not leave. A strong, musty smell and odor...most peculiar smell and odor. It was powerful in my mouth and nose all the time and still lingers on at this late date, 5/19/76. Note: (I am taking these from written notes that I jotted down at the time, or put on my recorder then jotted down later)...while in Egypt and inside the key places...I did not have the feeling or emotion of affection or closeness...that I felt in Urquhart Castle in Scotland, Drumnadrochit, Scotland, area...I felt an emotion of love or affection for the area, somehow; while in England, at Stonehenge and at Warminster at Cradle Hill...I felt as if I were returning after a long absence...but no emotion of affection as in Scotland; and in Egypt I felt the least affection or closeness. But in Egypt...I felt the most psychic power coming at me... Might mention prices in the restaurant in Cairo...most amusing. The average meal cost $6.00 to $10.00. Small orange juice, 60 cents; cup of coffee, 45 cents; glass of milk a dollar, and so on. I had thought prices in Paris were murderous...but Paris is a piker compared to Cairo! Abo came to my hotel and got me and off we went to the Cairo Museum. It wasn't long before I understood why Pyrcre had had Abo bring me here! Abo showed me the mummies taken from the pyramids; the gold and treasures that had been found inside the pyramids; the weapons and personal ornaments of the peoples of that age...and there, on a huge golden chair taken from a pyramid...was my SI disc! This, from ages past. Next, I saw some figures inside glass cases...carved out of some kind of wood. I asked Abo what they were...for what they were had been in a photograph I took in Maine some years ago! (Which appears in my book.) One face looks like a wolf...and another a huge bird with a beak.) Abo explained that they were ancient gods of Egypt...Horus and Anubis. Ah, the disc on the throne, mentioned above...appeared. Another interesting thing...among the artifacts were blowguns. I hadn't known that blowguns existed in ancient Egypt. But they did. Now keep in mind my being called "Ti Ti" as a child, and all about my grandfather and along the lines of the ancient Egyptians...when I was a small child, about eight years old...the kids in my town of Bedford, Indiana, formed gangs and threw rocks at each other. But not me. I trained my own gang to make blowguns...by utilizing copper tubing, match sticks with the end slotted to put bits of playing cards into for guiding fins...and a needle driven into the other end...blowgun! We went at the other gangs with our blowguns, blowing needle-darts at them...and were greatly feared for this. But again...what instructed a small country kid in the hills of Indiana to construct such a weapon? The year was 1928. Back to my hotel, the El Borg. Everything in Cairo is done on a bribe basis. I found. Such a bribe system you couldn't imagine! In the Hilton restaurant I'd been leaving a 10% tip...then weeks later discovered that a 10% tip had also been added to all my daily bills, and deducted at the cashier! So I'd been nicked for 20% all along! So I began not tipping, paying the 10% listed on my check...but then the waitresses came to me and told me not to pay any attention to what the printed check said...but to leave them their tip! Ha ha. I had to tip the hotel clerk $30 to extend my stay at the El Borg (because there are no hotel rooms to be found in Cairo, and you can only stay so many days in the one that you have)...at Cheops I had to bribe Nasr, the pyramid guide, twenty bucks to hold back the tourists so that I could get my work done alone up in the King's Chamber, the secret room. === **Page: 7 of 34** Page Seven This was every day! By Friday, June 13, 1975, I had paid out $200 in bribes alone. I bumped into a man called Ali...and he invited me to his huge shop where he sold Egyptian things. I carried a small Panasonic radio (they don't have them in Cairo...these tiny portables, it seems, or so he said) and he saw it and went wild. What could he trade me for it, he asked? First we sat down and he offered me hot coffee (thick Egyptian coffee, not to be confused with our coffee) or cold beer. This is done any time you enter any shop in the Cairo Bazaar (part of town, the Bazaar, where most of the shops are). It is business is not discussed. You sip coffee and chat, then after a polite interval of say, ten or fifteen minutes, and your coffee is finished...you get up, look around, and maybe talk business with the shop owner. I found that the shop owners...although like hawks when it comes to business...are also like small children. Ali finally traded me out of the radio, and Hassan, another clerk in the shop who had first talked to me...asked for a "present" too, from me. I.e., we were not "trading" but giving each other "presents". Ali gave me an inlaid cigar box and a Cleopatra tray, intricately made...as his present. I gave him the Panasonic as his present. That's the way they do it. Another amusing thing the guides did was...after we'd been , Ali said he wanted to take me to meet a friend...and he left the shop and drove us to another shop...his father's shop...and we went through the sipping coffee routine...then his dad tried to sell me Egyptian curios...but I told him that I was not on a buying trip, but thanks anyway. We parted friends, regardless of no business having been transacted. And some days when I'd hire taxi drivers to take me out into the desert...when we'd get back to town they would not take me to the address I'd give them...they would drive up in front of a shop...get out and take me into the shop, telling me that the owner of the shop was their friend and would give me special prices. One day a driver did this. "But I don't want to go into that shop," I told him. "I want to go to the Nile-Hilton (the boat I stayed on later)." He stood and sulked, with the shop owner at his elbow...so I just took off and walked the ten blocks to my hotel. You see, they all do this, the taxi drivers...and they get bribed by the shop owners to do it, plus they get a commission from what the shop owner sells the tourist. It reminded me somewhat of the day in Paris when I'd put the family in a taxi and instructed the driver to take us to the Eifel Tower. He let us out in front of an odd building. I said, "Is this the Eifel Tower?" He said oh no, that the Eifel Tower wouldn't be as much fun as this place...a huge park...and for us to go and have a good time in the park! At the time I was very angry at the taxi driver for taking us where he thought we ought to go...instead of where I told him. But as it turned out...we had the best time we had in Paris at that park. But back to Egypt. At 6 PM in the evening I was supposed to catch a bus to the train to leave for Luxor...in upper Egypt...to see the pyramids there. The van driver took me to the train...onto the train...and showed me a compartment, which had other suitcases in the compartment. I hit the ceiling. But he ran out and off the train. See, I had been followed all around Cairo...little men hiding behind potted plants and walking behind me, stopping when I stopped, and so on. I didn't mind surveillance, but this was ridiculous. Evidently Egyptian intelligence or CIA had put a man in my train compartment, for whatever purpose. Well, if they thought I was going to sleep in some train compartment with a strange man...ha ha ha! So I picked up my luggage, left the train, and took a cab back to the El Borg. === **Page: 8 of 34** Page Eight Later PyrCre explained to me that It did not want me to go Luxor...and had caused me to turn back...that the key places for me to do my work...were in the Giza area, the area of the Great Pyramid and all of that. It explained that again, Luxor had been a diversionary measure by the ancient ones...in Luxor they had put oodles of golden things and treasure and places of great beauty...contrasted, say, with the starkness of King Ti Ti's pyramid or the Temple of On Ness or the Temple of Ka Gemni. BUT...the real goodies were at the dull, drab, stark places. Where I was. Not at the flashy, beautiful layouts up in Luxor. At this point in time...I wanted desperately to return home. Yet, I could not. Something held me in place, to stay and keep on doing what I was doing each day...which was to have a driver take me out into the Sahara desert to the key places...go into each key place...to the key place in the key place...and use the mental, other-dimensional mechanisms to activate that particular place. But I had to skip days. The awesome psychic power that I was linking up with...in the key places...absolutely wiped me out on my daily sojourn! I had the feeling that if I attempted this work every day...that the power emanating from the key places could kill me. That strong. (Later I was astounded to learn from PyrCre...that during the interval I would be inside a key place, activating the power there...THE POWER WAS TEACHING ME! A reverse process! On a deep level, which I was not aware of.) Listen, something happened most odd! At the Temple of On Ness...I walked on through out into the Sahara Desert, and idly glanced down onto the ground, and saw a stone with a perfect figure of a lady dancing on it! Flint stone. I picked it up and put it into my pocket. The next time I came out to On Ness I walked through the Temple...and an old old man stopped me. "I would like to give you this" he said, in slow English...and he put a coin into my hand. WITH THE EXACT IMAGE OF THE DANCING LADY ON THE STONE ON IT! I mean...identical. I carry them in my pocket to this day, and every so often take them out, compare them...and wonder. The stone, of course, is ages old. Who was the old man? I'd been alone when I found the stone (among thousands of stones strewn all over)...he couldn't have known about the stone. And why would he have GIVEN the coin to me? In Egypt nobody GIVES anything! All is trade, bribe and barter. A giant hustle. You should see the large image of the dancing lady on this black flint stone...then see the same exact image on the coin...your eyes would pop out! I bumped into Ali in Cairo...and he eyed my camera and other equipment with greedy eyes. Why, he asked me, didn't I leave all my expensive equipment with him at his shop...each day when I went out into the desert? Carefully I refrained from breaking out into hysterical laughter...because all of these shop owners, although like children, are thieves of the first water. "Thanks a lot, Ali" I told him, "but no, I need it with me." For any of you who might ever go to Cairo, Egypt...you could learn something from my experience. Upon first arriving in Cairo...the young lady from Green Valley met me outside the plane and guided me through all the red tape. "And be careful," she told me, "of the Hunters." "The Hunters" I asked? "Yes," she replied, "here in Cairo are some of the greatest thieves in the world...who have shops in the Bazaar. They are called The Hunters...because they hunt tourists and take their money...and are so great at it." === **Page: 9 of 34** ...d report with regard ...novered there. ...d the SI's...from Page Nine I was still at the El Borg Hotel. This night I aoke about two in the morning... scratching and covered all over with mosquito bites. I said to hell with it, got up, got dressed, took the elevator down, walked across the bridge over the Nile...and something led me to a boat parked on the Nile outside the Hilton. Now, I knew that there were no rooms to be had in the Hilton...I had tried. I went onto this yacht-boat thing, called the Nile Hilton. Over the gangplank down through doors opened by a doorman...to the lobby and desk. I asked the desk clerk if there was a stateroom I could rent on this boat. He smiled and said no. I grinned...having learned something...and said, "Listen, I'll bet you fifty dollars that you do have a room somewhere on here. Will you check your book again and see?" (I bet him he DIDN'T HAVE A ROOM, you see?) If he came up with one, then he gets fifty. He laughs, says "Discuss it with the manager!" The manager had heard it all. I turned and bet him fifty he didn't have a room. He examined his finger nails, then called to the clerk to give me stateroom such and so. I handed the manager fifty dollars and said, well, you win and I lose...and moved into the stateroom...which had no bugs, no mosquitos, no busted plumping. Then went back to El Borg and moved out, and into the Nile-Hilton. The staterooms were on the bottom of the boat. On the topside was a big restaurant on one side; a bar on the other. On the fore deck were about thirty tables with awnings where people could order drinks and look out over the Nile river...which the boat sat right on the edge of. At night it was a gorgeous sight...the black Nile river there in Cairo, where Cleopatra once boated...and now you could see families out in their boats, going up and down the Nile in the evening, enjoying the night air. Mr. Salama was the gent, manager, I'd bribed with fifty. They gave me ten days, too, which is more time than is given to most tourists. Oh, and I had to bribe the clerk at El Borg Hotel five pounds TO GET OUT AND LEAVE THE HOTEL...because I'd bribed them previously to extend my stay there...now I was cutting my stay short. (Remember this particular clerk...he pops up later mysteriously.) Cost fourteen pounds a day to stay at the Nile Hilton. After I moved my things to the Nile Hilton, I went, at four in the morning, into the Hilton to get breakfast at their restaurant, The Ibis (which was to be a sort of headquarters for me while in Cairo...and where I had a lot of fun...as you will see.) Have been extremely ill for days...am weak as a baby...knocked out. Just passed out in my stateroom for a couple of days...didn't know what time it was or what day it was...and couldn't have cared less. (Incidentally...if I accidentally repeat some material herein...forgive me. It could happen. Just be patient.) Ali, Hassan, and Abo...all have begged to take me out to some desert city in the Sahara at night...Saraha City, it's called...but have refused...want to keep my mind on my business. Evening...went into the Hilton lobby...and heard wild drums beating! (I'm a former pro drummer, of years past...and these drums were great!) A whole bunch of female voices were yelling like Comanche indians. What it all turned out to be...was an Egyptian wedding. First came about twenty little kids carrying long, tall, lighted candles. Following these kids were about ten women beating on drums...and I mean, it sounded good enough to match Buddy Rich! After them came a belly dancer...dressed in filmy, gauzy gown...writhing and bumping and grinding. Following her came the bride and groom...in bridal attire. I noticed that the groom never once took his eyes off the undulating hips of the belly dancer in front of him...and idly I wondered how his marriage would turn out. His wife to be in a few minutes...kept giving him angry looks. === **Page: 10 of 34** ayed report w... I discovered the... to me and the... ren The next thing that happened...pwople on both sides of this strange wedding train...began throwing coins onXto the floor in front of the couple to be married. I gasped...this, in show business, is the ultimate insult. Another adult behind the couple ran around scooping up all the coins. I asked someone standing nearby what the coins were for...and they explained that it was a sort of dowry for the married couple. Well, anyway, the belly dancers and drummers and kids and married couple all went up the stairway to the upstairs place where the nuptials were to be tied. I went back into the Ibis Cafe to get some orange juice. Now I can't use the Green Valley bunch...to go into the desert. Since the train fracas. It is costing me a lot more money now...have to hire independent drivers, taxi drivers, who park outside the Hilton, each day. Goes like this... I walk up and down the line of taxis and scrutinize the drivers until my mind senses the right one. I go up to him and we begin to bargain. They all know me...Cairo, Egypt, has millions of people...but as far as what goes on is concerned...it is like a town of only 500 people. The shop owners and taxi drivers and hotel employees have a spy system that would put the CIA to shame. And they all share the information...because they can be mutually helpful to each other in steering tourists around and relieving them of money...for a commission, of course. My driver settled for ten pounds for the afternoon in the Sahara, contacting all the key places. The taxi drivers were all anxious to take me out...because each time I went out we'd stop on the way back at a desert oasis place which serves good food and ice cold beer...and I'd let them imbibe and eat all they wanted, as my personal guest. No other tourists gave them this...so they almost fought over who would take me out into the Sahara. I went back to the boat and assembled my tools for the trip...when suddenly someone inserted a key into my stateroom door and opened it. A man stuck his head in. I started for him...his XXX head popped out of sight and the door closed. I went out to the desk in the lobby and complained. The clerk shrugged his shoulders. Watch it, I thought. (This same thing had happened when I was staying at a hotel in Rochester, Minnesota, in early 1975...there was a knock on my hotel door...when I went to the door and opened it, two men ran down the hall, away from me. I chased them to find out who they were. AND THEY VANISHED in an end of the hall that was padlocked. Nowhere they could have gone. Utterly mystifying. At this point...PyrCre telepathd to me and instructed me in the finer points of telepathing to the Power in the pyramids and temples I would be going into, for my own safety. It was a sort of mental ritual...to follow...once inside those places...and completely necessary...unless I wanted the Power inside to track me for the rest of my life and finally destroy me...as those Powers had done with so many people (remember 19 of the 20 scientists who broke into one of the Egyptian king's tomb? All eventually died of freak, violent accidents.) It was an odd time for it...but I suddenly realized...what had happened in the court reporters office in Norfolk, Virginia...some years past. I'd been sitting in the office, alone, typing...when suddenly I HAD HEARD A BRAIN WORKING. I said out loud..."Come on in, Frank." (There hadn't been any footsteps or warning noise to alert me.) The office door opened and Frank walked in...a court reporter...with another court reporter, a girl. He was pale and shaking. "My god," he said to me, "how did you know I was out there?" I couldn't explain to him...that I'd heard his brain out there...so I just grinned. And I wondered...why I would remember this thing now. Might mention here...that I spent only 30 minutes inside each key pyramid or temple, using my mental system to contact the Power within. why not the === **Page: 11 of 34** ved report with regard to my trip to Egypt, ...ed there. Page Eleven whole day? Because...it would destroy me. You see, I was bringing the power of my half-alien, modified and re-modified brain...into direct contact with the INFINITELY powerful live intelligence left behind in ancient times...to merge with it...PyrCre, if you will...and after 30 minutes I was exhausted and would have to take a breather until I got to the next place. Just 10 minutes of this action in Cheops alone...would nearly wipe me out, mentally and physically. As PyrCre (Pyramid Creature) explained it to me telepathically...It had waited for ages...for an alien to return to the Pyramids and Temple key places...and activate the places once again, as was done in the old days. You see, Stonehenge...which I had activated at an earlier date (see your files)...was a sort of computer/switchboard for the UFO entities. Stonehenge is linked up...to the key pyramids in Egypt...key pyramids and places in Yucatan (Mayans)...and key pyramids and places in Peru (Incas). When I activated Stonehenge all these other geographical locations were alerted...much like a silent burglar alarm will register off somewhere else in a police station. So I was setting these giant power-sources in motion, after ages of inactivity. And both the SI's and PyrCre were gently guiding me, instructing me, at every step of the way. I dictated into my recorder...Friday morning, the 15th. Then I went across the road to the Hilton...where I was informed that it was SUNDAY THE 17th! I refused to believe it! I went from taxi to taxi, checking the date...and it was true. Somehow...I had lost two days of time! This...has puzzled me ever since. It put me in mind of the two nights when I stood on the lonely, dark parapets of Urquhart Castle...and lost eight minutes each night (see your files.) Of course, this wasn't eight minutes...it was TWO DAYS. Understand, I keep a close record of time...days, hours, minutes...with two recorders constantly kept in action...one in my pocket, and one that I carry. So the chance of my making an error re time or date...is remote, to say the least. Sunday...today...Abo took me out onto the Sahara. One of the key places I'd been activating was the Temple of On Ness...and Abo explained that it meant "Son of God." At this point the SI's, or PyrCre, telepathed to me and explained that they considered me "their child." Inside the secret passage and secret room of the Pyramid of On Ness...is a ceiling covered with stars, mentioned earlier. It is a very powerful room, psychically...and a very special place. After we left there and went to Cheops...and I climbed up inside the secret passageway to the King's Chamber, with Nasr keeping the other tourists far away at the bottom...I found a "bug"...a listening device...behind the casket of the King. Was CIA or Egyptian Intelligence trying to listen and find out what I was doing? Comical...since I am doing it mentally. If they put that thing there to find out what I was saying, or mumbling...then they were grossly disappointed! I'll tell you something at this point...which is not very couth. But just in the interests of being accurate as to what is going on...all this Egyptian action took place in June of 1975. Am finally getting around to typing it in May of 1976. Now, every ten minutes, as I type, === **Page: 12 of 34** Page Twelve I find that I have to get up and go to the bathroom and piddle...WHICH WAS ABOUT THE SAME THING THAT HAPPENED WHEN I WAS IN EGYPT. I.e., just thinking back on all this...seems to have a dehydrating effect on me... Today I walked out of the Pyramid of On Ness...and automatically I turned a corner and walked to the right...in the wrong direction to get back to the Temple, quite a distance away. My native guide called out to me...ran over...and sort of in a daze I told him..."This is the right way...there should be a doorway here in the center of the bottom of this pyramid!" It was as if I'd been there before and knew what I was talking about. The old guide studied me, then said: "Long ago there was a building constructed from the Temple, far over there...to this exact spot that you point to. The scientists also have long wondered why the building led to the solid stone blocks of the pyramid here at this point...and have searched for an entrance...but have never found it." He then showed me bits and pieces of stone fragmented over the ground, leading from the pyramid over to the Temple. In the Temple of Ka Gemni, famous and powerful High Priest of ancient Egypt...I made my way through various rooms and hallways...to a back chamber...unerringly...being guided by PyrCre, I suppose. It was a relatively small room...with the colored rock drawings over the walls...but on one wall, on my left, was a huge life-size portrait or picture of the High Priest himself, pointing his magic wand at the drawings on the far wall. On my right...was another, exact same, picture of the High Priest pointing his magic wand at the drawings on the far wall. Immediately...I knew...that this was the key spot...where the High Priest himself had stood...and what I was to do. I was to stand...arms extended and fingers rigidly extended...and "see" lightning coming from my fingers, the lighting striking the colored pictures on the far wall (I won't tell you which ones, as am forbidden to do so.) If you think this is far out...please recall that I have documented in the past making lightning strike certain targets, with witnesses present...and I did it in this same manner. You may have this in your files.) This action...would activate the key spot...in this key place...accompanied by the proper other-dimensional mental mechanisms. Oh, I might mention...each time that I went into action in one of these key places...all the Power left behind in the pyramids...focused on me. It was like having some living thing...a formidable living thing...sit and stare at you. As I left the temple of the High Priest...(or was it On Ness? my notes got scrambled on this)...I saw a high wall with cobras carved into the top of the wall. I pointed them out to Abo, and asked him if he knew what the cobras meant. He didn't. I made my right arm into a "Z"...the cobras were all alike...coiled into a striking Z...EXACTLY IN THE SAME MANNER THAT PYRCRE HAD INSTRUCTED ME TO HOLD MY ARMS INSIDE THE HIGH PRIESTS KEY ROOM! I.e., the cobra sign...meant the High Priest...with both arms held in a Z shape...lightning coming from his fingers, which were pointed at the key portion of the room. Which...caused magical things to happen. Perhaps you are puzzled about "the power" I am talking about in these key places. Might be easier for you to understand it...as an extremely amplified form of PSI FORCE POWER === **Page: 13 of 34** e Th irteen At Cheops...the Great Pyramid...Nasr took me up again to the King's Chamber...through the secret passageway. He paused, turned to me, and said: "You know, I've been working here for 30 years...and only one other time has a man come here as you come. He, too, had me hold back people at the bottom of the Pyramid...while he went up to the King's Chamber to work with his mind up there, he told me." This was most interesting...that another human had come and done as I am doing. After being in Cheops each time...it was especially dehydrating...much more so than the other places...and when I'd come out I would have to rush someplace to drink bottle after bottle of pop or cold beer. Those who are interested in "pyramid power"...might take note of that. Abo surprised me...by now he'd seemed to grasp what I was doing...and turned to me and said: "Ted, now I understand. At first I did not, and thought that you were a tourist and a crackpot. Now I know that you are not. What you are doing...is making friends with the ancient High Priests!" Of course, in essence, he was quite correct. Would like to add something that has not much business being in this file. Each trek out into the Sahara...we would drive through the busy, teeming streets of Cairo...out out out into the countryside. We'd drive along dirt roads underneath palm trees...and girls and boys would be swimming naked in the Nile, accompanied not by pet dogs...but by water buffaloes. Women would be walking along the road...carrying giant baskets on their heads filled with fruit or laundry...carrying a baby clutched to their bosom. Little boys and men would come racing along the road, riding their camel. Well, the point I want to make...they all seemed very happy. Smiling, laughing...mothers all carrying their babies...some big, but they'd carry them anyway...all of them laughing and happy. I've been around in the world...but have never seen such happy people. They have very little, in the way of worldly goods or belongings...but I'll tell you they are happy. Back in Cairo, went to the Ibis Cafe in the Hilton for supper. Abo surprised me by walking in. He told me that Green Valley had sent him...because they were upset by my beef with them over that train episode. I said sure, tell them to give me my fifty bucks back. He went rushing off to the telephone, then returned, pulled out a bundle and gave me fifty dollars, saying that they had agreed, wanting to keep peace with me. I tipped Abo fourteen bucks and thanked him. He grinned...said that Green Valley was also tipping him...for settling the matter. In the cafe, I noticed for the umpteenth time...the same surveillance agents peering at me. Never one. Always two, or more. (Later this was brought out into the open by Abo, as you will see. Not my imagination at all.) One would inevitably be English...the other Egyptian. And they were so cute and funny about it...I would catch them hiding behind the draperies and peering around the draperies...jerking their head back when I'd spot them. Ha ha. Now, I was working three major pyramids each time out in the Sahara...plus some temple key spots. PyrCre had instructed me not to roam all over Egypt to other places, north or south...but to concentrate my powers on activating these three pyramids. Today I looked at a map...and saw that the three key pyramids...if a line were drawn from one to another...MADE A PYRAMID! Most interesting. === **Page: 14 of 34** Page Fourteen As I have said before, everything in Egypt...revolves around bribery, tipping, corruption, commission. For instance...when Abo took me to Cheops Pyramid today...and Nasr, the government guide, took me into the pyramid while Abo waited outside...Nasr stopped and said, "Ted, please do me a favor? When you leave, tell Abo you've paid me another ten dollars...making twenty...will you?" (See, I'd already paid, tipped, Nasr twenty to keep the tourists back...but Abo gets a commission off any tip I give to Nasr...and Nasr only reported ten...but innocently, without knowing the setup, I'd told Abo I tipped Nasr twenty. Now Nasr wanted to get straight with Abo...or Abo would steer tourists in the future away from Nasr. Sound complicated? It is. Believe me.) So when I left and rejoined Abo...I told him, okay. So when I left, he grinned at Abo and told him I had given Nasr the other ten dollar tip. He grinned at me, and winked and nodded. Nasr walked up to him and slipped the commission from the twenty into Abo's hand...and everyone was friendly again. Next Abo wanted me to ride a camel. I said, "Man, what? I am here to do something much different than riding camels." But Abo has a charm and persuasiveness which Phil Silvers (Sergeant Bilko) would envy. And before you knew it, he had me on the back of a camel, to ride from Cheops down to the Sphinx. The camel trainer, a young fellow in his teens, held the reins of the camel and ran along beside the camel and me. Abo followed in his taxi about 100 feet behind. Suddenly the young camel driver uttered a command...and the camel began running. Now, I don't know how long it's been since you've been on a camel...but let me explain. A camel is a giant creature, not to be fooled with. To get on it, it must sit down flat...you get onto a huge saddle arrangement...and when it stands back up...you are about eight feet in the air! When it walks, you sway, violently from side to side. A camel walking is one thing. A camel running, is quite another. Those things can run like a bat out of hell! There I was, reeling from side to side in the saddle, camera around my neck going to one side, me to another...clutching my tape recorder in one hand, other stuff in another...and the desert sand a blur beneath the speeding camel. Suddenly the camel driver yelled a command, and the camel stopped. I looked down at the face of the camel driver, who smiled innocently. "Gee," I said, "that was great! Real fun!" His face instantly registered puzzlement and disappointment...and I realized that this was his only way of striking back at the rich tourists and bosses over him...by having his camel scare the living daylights out of them. But I cheered him up...slipped a tip into his hand. He was horrified, and turned and looked at Abo's car which had stopped about 100 feet behind. "Don't let Abo see it," he said, and handed it back to me. Now, when I'd taken the money from my pocket, a small slip of paper had fallen out. A receipt from the Ibis Cafe. We proceeded down the road towards the Sphinx when Abo's car pulled up alongside us. He got out and handed me the tiny paper. "You dropped this back there," he told me. How he could have spotted that, I don't know...but it revealed to me how closely Abo was watching. Before we got to the Sphinx I managed to slip the tip to the camel driver without Abo seeing it...so the kid wouldn't have to give his commission to Abo. But do you think that fooled Abo? Forget it. We were standing in front of the Sphinx when Abo said: "Did you remember to tip the camel driver?" I just grinned back and said, "I see that you did. All right." And I knew that Abo would get his cut of that tip. === **Page: 15 of 34** Page Fifteen Incidentally, when I speak of "activating" these key spots...PyrCre tells me that in doing so...I am USING MORE POWER THAN IS KNOWN ON EARTH ANYWHERE! Also, another fascinating happening today...while climbing down inside the secret passageway of Cheops...a party of lovely German girls were coming down...they had to climb up a steel ladder at the lower part of the passageway, which I'd reached and gone down the ladder. I decided to help them up. I put my hand under the elbow of the first one and hoisted her up the ladder...BUT SHE FLEW UP AND BOUNCED OFF THE STONE WALL VIOLENTLY! She turned, up there, and gave me the most astonished look. I helped a second up...AND SHE FLEW UP AND BOUNCED OFF THE STONE WALL! They looked at me with astonishment and fear, then turned and hurried on up the passageway...AND I REALIZED THAT AFTER HAVING BEEN UP IN THE KING'S CHAMBER AND ACTIVATED THE GREAT PYRAMID...THAT I HAD MY STRENGTH MULTIPLIED somewhere from 20-50 times! I had barely touched the girls...lifting gently underneath their elbows...yet they'd shot upward and bounced, is the only word for it, off the stone! As if they'd been flung...by some giant with supernatural strength. This would be a good place to explain...that on these unusual trips (Paris, Scotland, England, Cairo)...I do not perform in the usual tourist manner or procedure. As younoted from the Scotland/England files...I had to bribe people to do this, do that...get over spiked gates at night into old haunted castles...hire drivers to take me out into the dark isolated countryside when nobody living there in their right mind would consider being out after ten o'clock (it is not the United States.) In Cairo...I was doing the same thing. To get my unusual chores done...I must tip, bribe, and so forth, on and on. Most tourists can cut corners and be economical about the whole thing; but I cannot. To get the results I need to get...I have to employ extraordinary measures...and extraordinary amounts of cash. But, and this is the whole point...I get results that tourists cannot get. They hire cheap guides...I hire the best guides to get me where tourists can't go. Now, I have hired Abo away from Green Valley Tourist Company, for which he usually works as a top tourist guide. I pay him more each day...than Green Valley pays him. But Abo is a real ace in the hole. He gets things done that need to get done...greased, of course, by mucho dinero. Am going in the hole back home with each of these trips...but this is the way I have to operate. It costs more, true...but I get more done this way. Got a shock today. Was sitting in the Ibis Cafe having lunch, when a man and his wife and teenage son asked to sit with me. Sure, I said. Soon he'd struck up a conversation about ESP and parapsych...so to have a little fun I pulled out a ring with a black stone, and asked him what the stone was. He examined it with a puzzled expression, then handed it back and said, "Maybe I'm crazy, but is it from the moon?" Now, the stone is black and polished. It is a tektite...and NASA scientists have stated they think that they fall from the moon...meteorites, you know. I was flabbergasted, to say the least! And told him that he was correct. Another humorous thing that happened...a man and his wife sat down nearby at a table...they had a baby in a high chair sitting all by himself over to one side of the table, crying and screaming. I called my waitress over and told her to move the baby around the table to sit beside its momma. She did, and the baby stopped crying and began cooing. The waitress came over, locked me in the eye, said "You are very intelligent." "NO I'm not," I answered, === **Page: 16 of 34** Page Sixteen "I Just like babies." Tonight I was bored. There is really nothing to do in Cairo. It is not as dull as London, but runs a close second. So I figured well, why not go out to that Sahara City and see the tent show all of them are talking about? So I sashayed out, got a taxi driver who named a fair price, and took off. He seemed a nice sort...had a small black mustache...was very proud of is taxi, as all the drivers are...they all have pictures of their wife and kids inside the front windshield...and all sorts of colorful decorations strung around. He was especially proud of his taxi...which was a Mercedes Benz. Well, we drove way out onto the Sahara Desert under the full moon...to this giant tent...where Egyptian bands played; jugglers juggled; belly dancers bellyd around...all the while the gawking tourists drank cold beer and had all sorts of cheeses and foods thrust at them to go with the beer. I was not impressed at all by the show. You can see a better show almost any night of the week on TV at home. We started to drive back to Cairo across the moonlit desert when the show was over. Now, the driver had asked me to sit up front with him. I'd shrugged, thinking poor fellow, he must be lonesome...so I did. Ha. We'd gone a little ways across the deserted desert...when his right hand grabbed at my groin. My left hand grabbed his right hand. He started telling me he loved me...and what he'd do to me out under the moonlight. I told him that I was queer for girls...and kept fighting his hand off. Finally I had him stop the car, and got into the back seat, and we drove silently, oh so very silently, back into Cairo, where I paid him off and went into my boat. Then I discovered that a valuable silver and amethyst fob was missing from its place on my belt...where it had been held by a keychain. Not being as slow as molasses...I figured it out. While acting "queer" he actually pickpocketed my fob! Beautiful. Probably those men who are bent that way...who would go along with him out of his cab into the desert...would get pickpocketed out of their money, wallet, even the gold in their teeth! Wow. So I learned a valuable lesson...never, but never, sit up front with the hired help! His name was Abraham...remember it, it comes up later on. Note: If I hadn't actually come to Egypt...I would not have been made privy to the discoveries that I have made. I.e., the importance of getting to the OTHER key spots...Yucatan and Peru. Thought: at Cheops, all the tourists went back down from the King's Chamber FACING FORWARD. I did not...I BACKED DOWN on the long ladders and steps...not even thinking about it. But old pro Nasr pointed it out to me. Like I had been there before, and knew what I was doing. Note: It has been so easy...to spot my tails...surveillance people...because they all wear dark glasses...hide behind newspapers and peek around them...hide behind draperies and peek around...etc. Sort of like a Marx Brothers comedy. I put a note on my recorder at this points: The SI's took me to Europe for brain remodification...to strengthen my brain (beef it up) for the power that I would encounter among the pyramids. A step by step process. But Millie...was the key...to getting me to the entire thing! (While George held me up, financially, at home.) Note: I have the psychic impression...that Egypt is in great danger of war... === **Page: 17 of 34** Page Seventeen in time ahead. Note: the triangulation...me here to ScotlandX, to Egypt and back. Always...the triangle. Check map...me to Scotland and England; Or...pyramid shape. Thought: I have TWO powers to work with now...the SI's and PyrCre. Is there a THIRD power? Are the pyramids like broadcast stations? In the Cairo museum there are many carvings, etc., showing an "eye". You can also see it on a dollar bill...which shows a pyramid with an eye on it. The SI's and PyrCre explained to me what this "eye" meant to the ancient Egyptians. For ages...it has thought to be a "sign" that will ward off evil...by the Egyptian people. But...it is not. I was informed...that it meant, in reality, by the ancient High Priests of Egypt...PyrCre (the Pyramid Creature power)...which was "all seeing"...the eye which would watch and guard...the pyramids and the great knowledge and wisdom that they contain. When the top scientist (Egyptologist) in charge of all the diggings and excavations in the Giza area...came to meet me, and invited me to a personal audience in his chambers...I told him that the stone of the pyramids and treasure within (gems and gold)...were not the reality...that the power and intelligence left behind, still alive...were the great treasure...he knew it. He said, "That is true, Mr. Owens, but how many tourists would know that?" His name: Dr. Ali El-Khouli, Egyptologist, Chief Inspector, Sakkara.....31 El - Galaa St., Cairo. Tel. 79218. He was a fine man...and a tremendously intelligent man. PyrCre telepathd and told me that the pyramid openings would be found in the north...and the treasures found in the south. (Like Egypt itself...northern Egypt the "openings"...but the real treasure, wisdom and knowledge...found in the south.) I told Abo this...and he was very surprised that I knew this. (He's an old pro, remember...and grew up studying egyptology.) Zoroaster's Pyramid...the oldest, 3,800 B.C....Abo took me to it. PyrCre told me that this side is very dangerous...trapped to kill robbers. Long passage this end...spiral passage to the top...where the secret is. In round cylinders. Parchment. Information re magic and psi force. Also a box with gems. I passed this info on to Abo. Me At On Mess, this day: I found a real live scarab in the tomb. It was the sacred symbol of the Egyptians. I put it in a paper napkin to bring back. Also...found a rock with a petrified scarab in it. Ka Gemni, the High Priests temple...and King Ti Ti's Pyramid and temple... 4th Dynasty, 2,560 B.C. (quoting Abo's knowledge.) Went on to Cheops this day...300 feet up to the top, inside secret passageway. I was up inside the King's Chamber, arms up in the cobra (Z) position...when suddenly a guide appeared with some tourists in the chamber. Nasr had goofd, and let some get by him. Anyway, the old Egyptian guide saw what I was doing...realized instantly what it must have been...and Jumped backwards a good five feet...out of sight. === **Page: 18 of 34** Page Eighteen I couldn't bring a gun to Egypt for self-protection, as is my wont... so I brought along a nunchaku...a Korean karate weapon...two sticks connected with a cord...which I have practiced to use. Am carrying that in a small bag, plus a fighting knife on my hip in a holster. Next trip: Abo met me in the Ibis Cafe preparatory to leaving for the Sahara. I took one look at him and told him he'd had a fight with his wife. His eyes bulged out and he said, "How you know that?" Then for the next half hour he talked about it. At On Ness a guard came up...and presented me with a piece of alabaster from the tomb itself. Seems that I am getting to be a sort of celebrity with these people. Word has gotten around. Have noted...that each time I go into the pyramids or tombs...hours later information seems to come pouring into my mind...usually after I retire to bed. Have to get up and get it onto the recorder. Wednesday...got up in the morning and recalled a vivid dream that I'd had...seemed a warning. I'd been walking along and up came a boy I'd been a boy with...Mark Caress. He'd smiled, then pulled a gun and shot me. I pulled my gun and riddled him...then staggered home, blood pouring out of my shirt, to confront my wife...and told her I'd been shot. Strange dream. Abo met me in Ibis Cafe...and told me that Green Valley had put the squeeze on him...had found out about his moonlighting with me. He refused, knowing that Abo would only get about 10% of it as commission. So...that's the end of Abo's invaluable services for me. I'd have to use a taxi driver that I'd pick out. Found one...miracle of miracles...he told me that he knew me...that he'd been the clerk at El Borg Hotel that I'd bribed...he'd quit there, and now had a taxi. (Peculiar coincidence.) Picked up a news paper in the Hilton and read where Idi Amin of Uganda was getting ready to blow the guts out of two innocent Englishmen with firing squads. So I sent a wire to the British Embassy that I knew how to stop Amin. Some Egyptian words..."Why not?" they like to say...is "is lay-la." Thank you...is "choke-a-ron." "Ah-wan" means you're welcome. "Massa lama" means goodbye. The thought occurred to me today: in judo...striking a man with your fist...is not an iota so destructive...as balling your fist and bringing the small point of your fist down over his heart. Can knock out a cow. (According to my old judo instructor, Johnny Osako.) This squares...with PyrCre's instructions to confine my activating activities to a relatively small area of key locations in Egypt...instead of traveling all over Egypt to do it. === **Page: 19 of 34** Page Nineteen On desert next: Achmed, my driver. While going out onto the Sahara PyrCre telepathd to change my procedure...gave me a focal point on a different wall...to project OD symbols onto wall. At Ka Gemni and TI TI...the guides and drivers are going nuts trying to understand what I am doing...they are used to tourists just taking photos, and not coming back. I am returning time after time, and not taking photos. PyrCre showed me a new spot on the wall to work on. It also instructed me not to go to Cheops today. Said that the power there was so much greater...too much. I had wondered why I was doing all my work in the daytime...out in the Sahara...until it came to me...that I was working inside dark-black secret passageways and secret rooms...about the same as on top of Castle Urquehart at midnight in Scotland. On the way back to Cairo...I saw a woman trying to carry a baby, leading another baby by the hand...with a giant basket on her head full of laundry. I told the drive to stop and pick her up and give her a ride. But...he refused to do so. A little further on...there was a priest by the side of the road. I told him to pick up the priest and give him a lift which he did. ????? Back at the Ibis Cafe, tanking up on orange juice and milk...I discovered Vittal water from France. And ordered a batch. Then a government agent came to my table and sat down...I'd noticed him watching me yesterday at the Ibis. He told me that government people wouldn't contact me today (re Idi Amin and my wife wire) because it was a holiday. Then he did something extraordinary. He looked down at the chair beside me...upon which I had laid my nunchok wrapped in a net sack...said: "I see that you're armed for the fray." Nobody, but nobody, could have recognized that as a nunchok! Went up on deck, on the Nile-Hilton yacht that night. I was god-awful lonesome. Took a table at the rail...ordered a cold beer...and gazed out over the Nile. Suddenly PyrCre appeared. Awesome. Huge blazing eyes up close to mine...peering into mine...I had the impression that It knew, in an instant, all that I was, had been, and would be. It studied me. I telepathd was it Horus? I asked, are we friends? It said yes. I asked would the pyramid powera help in what I was doing (helping the human race). It said yes. Then it vanished. The thought then came to me that because of half-alien brain...I was able to see these other-dimensional creatures where other humans could not. Also the thought: after ages, this entity, PyrCre, finds a human popping up in front of it and using the old high priests' techniques of thousands of years ago...must be a shock to it...as it was to me when It popped up! === **Page: 20 of 34** Page Twenty Wednesday night...gone to bed; saw myself sleeping and a blackk cloud hanging over me...the blackk cloud went down into my body. Then I woke up and recorded this. A warning dream? Thursday...Sayed, my driver again. An agent? (The El Borg clerk.) Today Sayed invited me to his home, in old Cairo, for coffee. He honors me! You won't see another American in old Cairo. In the Ibis Cafe...sitting with Sayed...I explain that the nunchok, which I hold up/.(this dam typewriter)....kk is really a musical instrument...clavos....Spanish wood blocks that you knock together. Sayed nearly falls off his kxxk chair laughhing. So HE KNOWS a nunchok! An Egyptian taxi driver? Fooey. For-git it! He's got to be an agent. Should explain more about Sayed's home...he drove me from the Hilton through "new" Cairo into "old" Cairo...the ancient section. There were no Americans or Europeans obviously present on the streets. only Egyptians and Arabs. Tiny shops and selling stalls lined the small, narrow, crooked streets that we drove through. It was a riot of color, because the "natives" wore colorful headware, scarves, dresses, etc. In front of the shops were baskets full of brightly colored scarves, mats, etc. And the streets were jammed with people, going and coming. Our taxi had to move slowly, inch forward. Finally he turned up an alley, twisted and turned through dark alleys...and came to a sort of wide parking place amidst many alleys. We got out and he took me into a tiny apartment...no doors... just open doorways and open windows. Small ducks ran loose through the apartment. A huge, fat, giant woman moved forward to meet us and he introduced her as his wife. She was dressed in a flowered dress. Soon little children came pouring through the doorway into the apartment. His kids and relatives kids...plus their relatives. His wife made us some thick, black, Egyptian coffee, which we sat and sipped. I hauled out my camera and made some family photos... (which did not come out...I figured the color film wrong with my meter.) I did coin and dish tricks for the kids...and it was a whole lot of fun. Finally we left, Sayed and I, in the Taxi, with the small square outside packed with people who came to see the "foreigner." I had the thought that I should be an Ambassador...I get along so well with foreign people (except the French...can't figure them at all.) We go on out into the Saraha Desert...to On Ness, first stop. When I get out of the car some Egyptian guides who work there come rushing up and say that "the Director" would like to see me. They lead me to a small building nearby. Inside is a heavily-built, intelligent looking man. Serious expression on his face. First, of courkse, after he introduces himself as the Director of all egyptology and excavation activities in the area...he suggests that we have hot coffee together. I'd been through this lots of times by now...so asked no questions... and sipped for a spell. The Director explained to me that he was in charge of all that was going on at present in Sakara...anXd offered me any help that I needed in my work. He placed himself at my disposal. Did I nxeed to get into any of the places at night...when the places were locked to tourists? If so, he would arrange it. Would I like to see a new tomb that had just been discovered... === **Page: 21 of 34** Page Twenty One which contained fifty thousand ibis bird mummies, among other things. I thanked him, but said no, that was not my purpose in the area. After a bit he invited me to visit him any day in his offices nearby (which I did later on.) We both left, and I finished my work at On Ka Gemni; then to King Ti Ti's place. The guides, of course, all knew me...knew my procedure and what I wanted done...and they would be waiting for me at each place, smiling and beaming. No tourist could go into these select places, of course... without going with these assigned, old, grizzled Egyptian guides (and guards)...but once inside they would withdraw from me, allowing me to proceed to my key place and do what I do. They would not interfere with their personal presence. After I would finish telepathing... I would leave the chamber and pick up the guide who would be waiting outside the chamber...and we would leave the pyramid or temple together, and he would padlock the doors behind us. My On Ness guide was one of the fiercest looking men you would ever see...Abdul...and he grew to like me and called me "Teddy". This day at On Ness, before I got to Abdul...in the Temple that I had to walk through...suddenly a group of six mean, tough looking Arabs appeared around me in a circle as if by magic. By now I'd been there many times, and nothing like this had occurred. I looked around at them...took out my nunchaku and shoved it into my belt in the ready position...and switched on my tape recorder and put the happening on tape in pig-latin...just in case I got jumped and somebody found the recorder later. Even with the nunchaku I didn't figure to be able to beat six tough Arabs carrying knives (if in fact they did)...but I could see bulges under their burnooses...gowns.) (I guess you call a burnoose a gown...anyway, it's what they wear...long, flowing robe...usually dirty looking.) Inside On Ness I began to say my "triggers" out loud...but PyrCre ordered me to only do it mentally. A strange thing happened...while I was standing, arms outstretched in the "Z" position...running through the trigger mechanisms mentally...the loud buzzing of a fly interrupted the silence. This was most odd. Had never happened before. This is a sealed, locked temple. Nothing, but nothing, can get out or in. I never did spot the fly...but its loud buzzing all around me was a distraction. PyrCre has smoothed out and improved my procedural methods...but has absolutely forbidden me to reveal any of it. (Later on, on the plane homeward-bound, PyrCre appeared and okayed a verbal report only to Millie. One person. Millie, who made it all possible. Following which the airplane ahead of ours got hit by lightning and blown up... but you'll read about that later on.) On the way back to Cairo...we stopped at a small cafe' sitting beside the road...to get a cold drink...and a little Arab boy about five years old came to me and handed me a lovely flower from the garden. (I took it back and put it in a glass of water in the cabin of the yacht.) But my mind went back to Scotland...on the previous adventure...when the tiny three year old girl came up to me and handed me a lovely flower, also (which I still have, pressed into a book to keep.) === **Page: 22 of 34** Page Twenty Two Learned two new words today (Egyptian)...book-er-ah, tomorrow. War-da...flower. All the writing on store fronts and all along the streets in Cairo...is in Egyptian...so there is no way of knowing what the heck anything is. I miss the Scotland-England midnight thrills...with UFO's overhead. None of that here. Nothing at all...UFO oriented. Here, it seems, I am activating, and learning. Here the challenge of the unknown...is missing. Am especially lonely for Urquehart Castle. I predict...that I will get back there! Sometime. Upon returning to Cairo, I found a message from Rose...a representative of the British Embassy...to meet him. I did so, and we arranged to meet at a certain time at the Ibis Cafe. I told him that I would wear a "purple shirt" for ident purposes. I cleaned up, then went to meet Rose...wearing a red, candy-striped shirt. Inside Ibis Cafe I waited at a table...suddenly a man walked inside, looked around the room, came right over to me and extended his hand...said "I'm Rose." Then he looked me over and chuckled and said, "Purple shirt! Hah!" I didn't point out the obvious...that he'd known me...regardless of what shirt I wore...so had been following me had briefed him, complete with photographs. I laughed and said yes, I'd make a lousy spy. We sat down and for about an hour I outlined my ingenious plan...which he liked. The only rub that I could see in the plan...lay in the fact that I was too blamed close to Amin...and Uganda. In hours, he could have one or more killers here in Cairo after my scalp. (The plan revolved around the British contacting Amin...and telling him that I would sic my UFO's onto him if he shot those two Englishmen. Amin, you see, had only recently seen a UFO with his own eyes...it was in the newspapers...so he knew that they were a reality. And my background with UFO's was concrete solid...I had the Saga articles with me to back it all up. Should note here: my breathing changed while telepathing triggers inside the passageways and secret rooms of the pyramids and temples. I noticed it today. Just as soon as I'd telepath to the key section of the wall...my breathing would switch into a sort of suspended animation process. Then, as soon as I'd finished...I'd be forced to get the heck out of there as fast as possible...and my breathing would go back to its normal pace. Noted also today: since and including yesterday, not one but two of these tough guides...went into Ka Gemni or Ti Ti...with me, one in front and one behind me. I wonder why? Is it perhaps extra protection...or is the extra one an intelligente agent? Don't smile. Egyptian intelligence agents are as thick as flies around me most of the time. (Wait until the incident on the Nile!) So many of the Egyptians are fond of saying "why not?"...lay-al. Friday...Odd procedure today at On Ness. The guide won't talk...and no special guide to meet me. So I have to find my own way...it is quite a hike from the temple to the pyramid, and I got lost on a couple of twists and turns...But finally found it. PyrCre gently === **Page: 23 of 34** Page Twenty Three rebuked me today, in the midst of my telepathing...correctly, as it should have...I was inserting some personal wishes into the telepathing and PyrCre smoothed out the procedure for me. I've got it ALL...the High Priests' methods and procedures...the why and the how and the where! No other human being will ever be able to duplicate this work I am doing. Noted today that the telepathic triggering methods are NOT remaining constant. It is awesome. The methods change daily...due to PyrCre! And today I learned a chilling fact! It is because...I am being made a PART OF THE POWER ITSELF IN THE AREA! Closer and closer every day, being absorbed into the Power! At the third place today PyrCre came up close to my face and put its eyes close to my eyes...and looked deeply into me. It is GIANT. Its head is as big as a huge, round table. When those big eyes came close to my eyes...wew! Immediately after, when it vanished...I understood the difference between what I was doing here and in Scotland-England. This has nothing to do with UFO's or UFO work, as in Scotland-England. I have, in effect, been turned over, or passed on, to this Power... and the difference is psychic phenomenon in depth and in scope! I.e., in the U.S. the popular psychic experimentation is done with Zener cards...but the difference between what I am doing in Egypt and Zener card work...is the difference between Einstein's work and a game of mumbly-peg! Might Just mention...that PyrCre's eyes were hypnotic...they glowed as if having a blazing fire inside...completely unlike human eyes. Poor Sayed today...we had come into a tiny village along the road in the Nile Valley...and I asked Sayed to stop for a minute for me to take a photo. It was an error. In an instant a huge crowd of people surrounded our car...thrusting their hands through the window, wanting a cigarette, money, anything. Sayed was frightened. I handed him a bunch of coins, which he threw out the window then gunned the car and burned rubber getting out of their at about fifty miles an hour. I couldn't understand why...but I reckon he had a reason. Could be, if Sayed was an Egyptian agent...which I think I was... he had the responsibility of guarding me and keeping me safe...and it was a lovely spot for some sort of attack. But the people looked peaceful to me. Oh well... Back to the Osiris...the yacht...cleaned up and went up on deck, got a table and a cold drink, and sat down to ponder...looking out over the Nile. It was quite obvious now that the SI's had gotten me to Scotland-England in order to do a brain re-modification...beef up my mental power (because contact with PyrCre takes EVERY OUNCE of my energy and brain power). While telepathing here, in the secret passages and secret rooms...I seem to be in a different world, than the world-world...picking up techniques thousands and thousands of years old...and having to match power with power. This evening my mind and energy are run down. Am just wiped out. I rose and went to the men's room. Upon returning to the outer deck... Achmed, the waiter...had given my table to somebody else (for a bribe, no doubt...you see, these tables are hard to come by...a line waiting for them.) My beer and cigar were gone. I was furious, and stormed downstairs to write a note for Salame...owner of the yacht. I wrote that Achmed should be demoted to Chief Dish Washers. Later in the evening I bumped into Salame...who grinned and said that if I didn't === **Page: 24 of 34** Page Twenty Four forgive the waiter Achmed then he'd have to make Achmed a dish washer. I leaned over and pointed at Salame..."Okay," I said, but remember...make him a CHIEF dish washer!" Salame broke up laughing. Later in the privacy of my stateroom, I contacted PyrCre...and asked permission to give the Direction at Sakara details of what I had learned. The answer was an angry and explosive NO! I gently pointed out to PyrCre that there was no danger...that no other humans, since they had no alien, or half-alienx, brain, could activate the key places. The answer was still a definite, angry NO. So...that's it. (Later PyrCre modified this...to allow the details to be passed to Millie in person.) Friday night: scanning the newspapers, learn that one of the two Englishmen has been released by General Amin. One to go, for release... A number of times...someone has opened my door to my stateroom (which is kept locked) and has peered in, then popped out again. I finally figured it out. In Cairo it is against the law to entertain visitors in hotel rooms...and I am constantly talking into the tape recorder, then playing it back...and sounds like a bunch of people...and they keep trying to catch somebody in here with me. Ha hZa! Fun...nee! At night: had another strange dream...was with Aunt Eva, Dad, Jack, and granma...all dead. Was like real. NNext morning took a taxi over to another cafe to eat...and should mention that Cairo taxi drivers drive with suicidal abandon. Whizzing along, if another car gets in their way, they do not slow down...but jam their foot onto the accelerator and strongarm their way around either side of the car...or latch right onto the backend of the front car until it swerves to let them by. Have never seen any crazy driving like in Egypt. When you first get into thXeir taxi...all is sweetness and light. They show pictures of their family, and religious decorations all over the front of their car...then a wild light comes into their eyes...and they declare war on all the other cars in front of them! A screamingly funny thing happened at the cafe, whZure I got breakfast. This pretty waitress comes to my table and takes my order. After she walks away...there is a huge puddle of red blood next to my table where she'd been standing. (This is the Sheraton.) About ten feet away there's a waitress station where the waitresses line up and wait their turn to go to tables. I flagged one over, at the puddle of blood. She put a hand over her mouth and ran back to the station. One by one the waitresses came at the blood...then retreated hurriedly. A rich oil sheik, curious over what was happening...rose from his table across the room, came over, stared down at the large puddle of blood... then with no change of expression walked back to his table and sat back down. A different waitress was assigned to me, who took the order...and also took me to a different table. Sayed has explained to me...that the cars and buses in Cairo are very old, most of them...one bus that we passed, for example, he said was fifty-four years old. But, he explained , they could === **Page: 25 of 34** Page Twenty Five do this because the Egyptian and Arab mechanics in Cairo were so clever and ingenious mechanics. We said they could exchange parts and jerry-rig stuff...and keep a car or bus going practically forever. Saturday morning (still)...Said brought his boy, Mahmoud, along with us. He's about ten. I told him to. We stopped and got him some candy to eat on the trip out into the Sahara. At Oneness there was an American woman in the Temple...I chatted with her briefly and found out that she was from Indianapolis, Indiana...which is just a few miles from my home town, Bedford. Found the "dancing lady" on the piece of black flint. Also found a rock laying on the ground...turned it over and there's painting and etching on it...must have broken off a wall from some inner tomb. A museum piece, but I'll keep it. To Ka Gemni, Ti Ti. Went to visit "Dr. Ali" as he is called, The Director, in his offices. He ordered the hot, thick black coffee...and while we waited for it I turned on my tape recorder and pointed it out to him. His eyebrows rose and he said, "Is that turned on?" I said yes. He said harrumph. (Correction... this time he ordered hot Egyptian tea...and it was the best tea I've ever encountered, even in Scotland or England.) We had about an hour's chat...all on tape. He told me that he could tell that I was a powerful psychic...and that I certainly had knowledge not known to tourists...as we chatted along. Today, while making my "rounds" Pyramid instructed me to put the Star Chamber (and pyramid containing it) around me at night, mentally, before going to sleep. Saturday night...sat on deck of the Osiris, sipping cold beer and smoking and looking out over the moonlit Nile. I was bored and homesick. Pooey. Instead of just going to bed, as I usually did at this time...I decided to walk down the dark waterfront and find the man called Hassan, who had a boat to rent to go out onto the Nile. So I left the Osiris and climbed down the steep embankment onto the edge of the river and walked along it until I came to a huge 50-foot boat. It was Hassan, who was working on the boat with another tough-looking man. Could I rent the boat for an hour? Yes. I told Hassan just him on the boat with me...not the other guy. (They were eyeing my camera and tape recorder...and if I was going to be jumped it would be by one guy, not two.) They chattered and argued in Egyptian...then Hassan said okay. I jumped on board, he fixed the sails, and the boat edged out onto the fast current. Hassan sat at the front of the boat at the tiller, guiding...guiding with his fannie... whilst he used his arms to manipulate the giant sails. He jumps off the tiller and tells me to take the tiller while he rigs the sails differently. I couldn't believe my ears! I'm sitting in the middle of the boat, back against the rail...under a bright lantern which is suspended from a skeletal ceiling...so I put my stuff down and leap to the tiller...and the boat steers like a dream! Like a Lincoln-Continental with power steering. We're now speeding down the Nile at high speed, with a full moon overhead. Across on the other side of the Nile is a nightclub === **Page: 26 of 34** Page Twenty Six built onto a yacht...and Egyptian bellydance music is blaring out from it. It's all lit up with lanterns like a Christmas tree. Hassan starts singing and dancing in the middle of our boat...hanging onto the sail ropes. I turn on the tape recorder, because all this is really funny. Hassan is young, dark haired, tough looking. But full of mischief, like most of the other Egyptians I had met. He finally stops dancing, and we leave the music behind us on the dark water...Hassan says that this boat is the biggest boat on the Nile. I can well believe it. He says that he usually rents it to a party of fifty people (i.e., it seats fifty.) Now comes the real fun part of the whole thing. Hassan begins to swear in Egyptian...and points out onto the river. "Police" he yells at me in a low voice. I laughed hysterically. After days and days of being followed by police agents all around the place...THEY'RE EVEN TAILING ME OUT ONTO THE NILE. Sure enough, a large white launch appeared out of the darkness. There are about twenty tough-looking men on board, all on the side facing us... dressed in plain clothes, not uniforms. They stand off, about thirty feet out...and jabber at Hassan in Egyptian in rapid-fire manner. And in no-nonsense, businesslike tone of voice! Soon they swing their big boat around and vanish, moving toward the Osiris, back a ways on the shore. Hassan explains limply that he has received orders, which he does not understand, to return to shore and deposit me there. So he swings the boat around...and becomes strangely silent. But instead of going toward the Osiris... Hassan takes his boat along the OTHER, far shore...and swings it in close to a bunch of giant, bare rocks. As it passes the rocks he yells loudly in Egyptian...and an answering yell comes from the blackness around the rocks. Evidently Hassan had someone there... waiting. Waiting...for what? Then Hassan swings the boat across the Nile toward the Osiris...and his berthing place. Finally he says something to me..."Here," he says, "I am going to let you dock it." I looked at him, dumfounded, then looked at our target area which the huge boat was swooping toward...a small, narrow area sandwiched in between two other, smaller boats. Well, I figured... if he's crazy enough to let an amateur like me try to get this speeding boat into that little space...then I'm crazy enough to try it. So I went over, got the tiller, while he handled the sails. To put our big boat in that space...moving at fast speed, now, remember...I had to figure to make an arc to the left...judge the boat's speed and distance away from the other boats...and time the move exactly right. Otherwise there was going to be the loudest smashing noise ever heard in that area of the Nile, probably. Sweat beaded on my forehead, I figured we were just at about the right angle to make the left turn...and made the arc turn. The boat sped in toward shore. I was about a hundred feet from the other boats...and the space between. "Here, Hassan" I told him, "so far so good...but let's let the expert put this boat in that space...you." I had seen that there were people in the two boats on each side of the space...and if I erred...some people were going to get wet or flattened out. Hassan grunted, came over and took the tiller and eased the boat into the space. I thought...that gives one an idea of how wild these Egyptians can be...to take a chance on me like that! Looking back on the police affair...I think that the police were warning Hassan that I was not the ordinary tourist to be taken, in any way... in short, I may have been getting some protection. === **Page: 27 of 34** Page Twenty Seven Incidentally, tonight I saw a UFO flitting up over the opposite bank of the Nile! No question that it was a UFO. Soundless...glowing light... exactly like those I saw so often every night at Loch Ness. Note: Yesterday and today both...early in the morning, as soon as I have emerged from the Osiris boat...a complete stranger has walked up to me...and asked me what my plans were for the day! I simply tell them...they say thanks, and walk away. Hah! Egyptian Intelligence, probably...or British...now that I've cut into the Amin thing. Had a comical thought...after the experience of having the police "surveil" me clear out into the middle of the Nile river at midnight. (Earlier now..."Subject Owens has gone into the old Egyptian quarter... what do we do?) In the boat on the Nile: "Subject Owens has gone out into the middle of the Nile, just before midnight. What do we do?" Ha ha ha. Can you imagine them phoning that into headquarters? Sunday morning...Abo popped up at the Isis Cafe at breakfast, and wants to have a "meet" with me tonight at six. ??? Achmed is my driver today. I notice that as we go out into the Sahara we are followed wherever we go...by a Green Valley car. Achmed suggests today that we go to the Sphinx. I haven't been there yet. I say OK. When we get there he assigns me to one of the Sphinx guides, who tells me proudly that he was in the Ten Commandments movie (The name of his camel is "California." (The name of the camel that I rode was "Whisky.") The old pro guide told me that no opening had ever been found in the Sphinx. I scrutinized the Sphinx...there IS an opening. A clever one, yes...but there is one. (Was using my clairvoyant powers.) Also, I knew that the UFOs of that age...had had the High Priests hide the MOST precious scrolls of secrets and wisdom...inside the head of the Sphinx...along with a box of giant diamonds, emeralds, etc. BUT...this secret room cannot be opened... except by the telepathic/PK process. Which is why it has never been unearthed. (I picked this information up with the alien half of my brain.) What the Sphinx "means"...i.e., was carved in the body of a lion with a man's head...is that it stands for "high intelligence"...and that it is the MOST GUARDED OF ALL THE EGYPTIAN PYRAMIDS, TEMPLES, ETC. (BY Pyramid Creature.) To make the meaning clearer...the "lion" would attack and spring on...anyone attempting to rob it of its secrets. We left here and went on to On Ness...and as I was walking through the Temple the old man came up to me and gave me the silver coin...which had THE EXACT "DANCING LADY" ON IT AS THE FIGURE ON THE PIECE OF BLACK FLINT ROCK I'D FOUND. Today I made photos of the fierce-looking Egyptian guides. Tough birds. And one could easily observe the bulge of gun or knife underneath their robes. (Note: I've mentioned picking drivers for each day to go out...but haven't told you the comical way it goes: Driver says to me, "No money. Just give me what you want. I love you...you fine man!" So I say all right...four pounds for the day. He says, "Oh no...always get eight pounds!" I say seven. He says OK. ) === **Page: 28 of 34** Page XXXX Twenty Eight After Ka Gemini...about 20 minutes out onto the road back to Cairo...PyrCre appeared X to me...and informed me that IT HAD BEEN TEACHING ME ON A SUBLIMINAL LEVEL, WHILE I HAD BEEN DOING MY "CHORES"...FOR ME TO BECOME AWARE OF AT A LATER DATE! I.e., each 20 minutes that I worked to activate the force at that key spot...PyrCre was working on ME. It told me that I had been trained and taught each place, every time.... "Welcome...mah-habiba. "I am happy"...anna-mahmut. "No good"...mis-guise: "Good"...quise. Incidentally...in this age we do have high frequency sound, or magnetic releases, or photoelectric cells...to open secret doors or vaults. But in those ancient days...the High Priests used parapsych methods to open the most secret places in the pyramids and temples...and at times they would change the frequency of their body and simply pass like an X-ray through the solid stone...the same as SI craft can do...to pass through a solid mountain to the center of the mountain HQ...or through the bottom of the ocean floor deep into the earth to a secret HQ there. Sunday night...PyrCre appeared and COMMANDED me NOT to go into the desert tomorrow. It FORBADE me. Warned me that I am being stalked and hunted by the "hunters"...very dangerous Egyptians in Cairo. Met Abo at the Isis Cafe at 6, as per arrangement. He said that he just sincerely wanted to see me one more time...before I left. We spent a couple of hours talking. He said that he is very sad because I have to leave. Then he told me something fascinating. He'd come in earlier and asked Samia, the waitress, if Owens had come in yet. She asked Abo if he was "one of the secret police." He said yes. She said, "I will do as I have been instructed...when I see him enter I will call you." Abo, bless his heart...was tipping me that I was under surveillance. I laughed heartily and told him that I'd known that ever since being there. Abo finally left. For the past few days drivers, waitresses, etc., have been coming up to me and asking me to use my powers to help them. I mean...they are utter strangers to me...but the word has gotten around that I am a "famous psychic from America." Perhaps you wonder why on earth the Egyptian intelligence would place me under surveillance? Or the same in Scotland or England (as was very much the case while I was there.) Very simple. Suppose the famous Russian psychic Wolfe, I believe it is...who can hypnotize people telepathically as well as other things...came to America. And suppose that he could do what I can do...which he cannot...that ism, control weather, cities, even countries...through paranormal means, and it had been widely documented. Do you think for a minute that our CIA and FBI wouldn't have agents all around him at all times? You BET they would! Tonight all the lights went out in this fabulous Hilton on the Nile. I was walking through the lobby and blam...darkness. Employees began rushing around lighting candles, etc. I went over to the Osiris boat...and blam...all the lights went out on the boat...and THEY had to get candles; === **Page: 29 of 34** Page Twenty Nine This morning Sayed met me at the Isis Cafe...to take me out to the Saraha...but I dismissed him, because of the stern PyrCre warning, which had instructed me to keep to my stateroom on the boat. Yet... something PULLS me to go back out to the pyramids and temples. Well, finally I could stand the pull no longer...and decided to take my chances in order to get in one more "good lick" out on the Sahara, because I'm leaving tomorrow, Tuesday. I went out and canvassed the drivers outside the Hilton, asking for Sayed. BUT NONE OF THEM KNEW SAYED! Now, all these drivers know each other...spend all their spare time fraternizing together...they are like a big family. So...if they do not know Sayed...THEN SAYED MUST BE AN AGENT. A driver I'd never seen then came up to me and said "I hear that you are leaving tomorrow." I'd never laid eyes on him. Which shows you how much all these drivers, waitresses, etc., learn on the sly. Anyway, I left word for Sayed to come to the Ibis Cafe...with the head driver. I went back to the Osiris boat and was writing a letter to Salama, the owner...when I sensed a close presence...turned my head...AND A STRANGE MAN WAS ON TIPPY TOE READING THE LETTER OVER MY SHOULDER. In the newspaper today...I read that the second man, the young man... has been released by Amin also. So...mission accomplished, as far as I am concerned. No, wait...correction...the young man was the first to be released...the older man's time for execution was extended. I'm not done yet. Am down to six cigars now. Can't buy any here...they cost four dollars each here...just ordinary U.S. cigars. Went to Isis for lunch. Suddenly an expensively dressed man was brought to my table by Samia...with empty tables all around...could he sit with me? I said sure, curious, as I always am...what intelligence was up in the man, studiously...not even looking at him. Several times he cleared his throat...finally he started a fast conversation, pumping me for information...all key questions. How long was I staying? Where am I staying? Etc. Said that he was South Korean. He asked me my opinion of politics in Korea...I told him that North Korea would definitely take over South Korea, the country would unify, just as Viet Nam had done. I told him how weak the South Korean military commanders were...compared to the ones in the North. That they were corrupt, too...just as those in South Viet Nam had been. He didn't believe any of this. I told him that after North Korea took over the entire country, that the country would be far better off! He gave a rebuttal based on the economy of South Korea...and the ratio of three military men in South to one in the North. I argued that the North had more character and principle...and that the size of a dog in a fight doesn't determine the outcome of a fight...but the fight in the dog goes! We went around in circles for an hour. I had never previously given any thought to the future of Korea...so this was stimulating to me, to use my psychic powers to probe ahead in time re the matter. Oh, and he asked me would not the U.S. use nuclear missiles if North Korea attacked South Korea? I replied that absolutely and definitely...the U.S. would not. === **Page: 30 of 34** age Thirty After I left the Isis, walked through the lobby of the Hilton to the men's room...when suddenly a strange man came running up to me, said "I hear that you want me!" Then he turned and ran away down the hallway. I just stood there, staring. What? Bought a newspaper and read that Sam Giancana had been murdered. That means one thing to me...Frank Sinatra will be murdered up ahead in time not too far away. He and Sam were big buddies...and confided in each other too much. So the Mob will have to "excise" Frank. At dinner in the Isis a waiter (they use boys and girls both) that I nicknamed "The Wart" because of his ugly manner...came over to my table and made friends with me. (We'd spent weeks scowling and frowning at each other.) Will wonders never cease. To give you an idea, a better idea...of what the meals cost there...a small bowl of soup; rolls and butter; cup of coffee; a small plate of roast beef and cauliflower; slices of tomato; bowl of strawberries...cost $8.00 tonight. This is average. That...is eight bucks American translated into Egyptian money. During the meal I brooded over Samia's being a "bird dog" for Egyptian Intelligence. Suddenly a fiendish idea occurred to me. I told my waitress to send Samia over to my table. Samia appeared. I said, "Samia, don't tell anybody...but I am a Chinese secret agent in the Chinese secret service!" She cut me off and said "I no talk" and ran off, having turned pale white (Egyptians are dusky complexioned.) Then I could hear her screaming and having hysterics back in the kitchen. All the waiters and waitresses went running back into the kitchen...then emerged, grinning over in my direction. I got out fast, sensing trouble. The thought occurred to me...that I have a bad combination...a top psychic with a "monkey" sense of humor. Que combinacion! As I swiftly exited from the Isis, I could hear all the waitresses laughing back in the cafe...and Samia was still screaming and yelling out in the kitchen. Had to have a ring re-sized...so the man in the shop called an eight year old boy and told him to take me down into a place in the city. So about twelve blocks away from the Nile, into downtown Cairo...into dark streets...to a tiny shop. Inside the shop were two smaller boys...six to eight years old. I looked around for the jeweler. The two small boys took the ring and went to work. I was utterly fascinated. They used old Egyptian methods to pound and stretch the gold of the ring. These kids were real pros! On the way back to the Hilton I stopped my eight year old guide at a candy stand...and told him to pick out any candy he'd like to have. Very seriously, like an adult...he pointed out a huge lollipop to the candystand man...who gave the boy change. With real dyed-in-the-wool class...the boy handed the candyman back a big tip! It was one of the cutest things I've ever seen. Evidently, working around the Hilton and watching Americans...some of the American ways had rubbed off on this boy...and he was showing me that he knew a thing or two! Well, PyrCre had won out this day. Sayed hadn't shown...and I hadn't gotten out into the Sahara. === **Page: 31 of 34** Page Thirty One Note: In case I hadn't completely made this clear before...the Pyramids (and StonehXenge) are like TV broadcasting stations...having world-wide power. Their scope is awesome! The power that is "broadcast" can help the entire human race. By turning on Stonehenge...and now the key Egyptian pyramids and temples...it has activated the other pyramids all over the world, and alerted them...now the entire network of pyramid power in Yucatan, Peru, etc., is interested and alerted to what I am doing. For such a thing has not been done, evidently, in a long long time. Ages. And the alien half of my brain...which is sort of ..."another world"...knows this. Bothersome thought...I am "out of synch" with my regular contacts back in the U.S., going around the world faster than I can fill the contacts in on the action! I had set up an arrangement with Sayed...to take me to Sahara City one more time tonight...since am leaving tomorrow...and am too bored to sit around on the boat tonight. But Sayed shows up at the Osiris, returns my five pounds...says that his wife is sick and he cannot take me. A driver came up to me at the Hilton and asked to drive for me...so I said OK. We had only gone a short distance when the driver begins to talk about my SI discs! (I'd never seen this man before...name of XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX Alexander.) Then he begins to talk about Abraham stealing my amethyst fob. Says that HE IS A CLOSE FRIEND OF ABRAHAM. Ye gods...and here I am driving out into the night...onto the Saraha...with this guy! He mysteriously stops beside the road and sits, waiting...and I ask him what he is doing. He mumbles and looks around, as if looking for somebody...then drives off again. I had my nunchok ready, you bet! Had an impression four of his and Abraham's friends might have been ready to pull me out of the car and beat me up. It's been known to happen. At Sahara City I get a table with two Englishmen...next to a table where a rich Arab sheik sits with his family...from Saudi Arabia, it turns out...since the sheik and I spend a long time talking. He asked for a disc, so I got his address and promised to send him one. Alexander quietly drove me back to the Hilton, later. No action. Good. Next day Sayed showed up to drive me to the airport. He didn't say a word...and tears rolled down his face. I asked what was wrong. With a straight face he said that he was very sad that I was leaving. (These people actually get emotional about things like this, it seems. I know that you must be tired of reading this report...but don't quit now. The most astounding happening of all...is coming up before the report finishes! Finally, got onto the plane at the Cairo airport...and headed for home. Crossing the Atlantic...the seating was like this: sitting on the left of me was a Dr. Riffet. In the seats in front of us, on the left, was a tough specimen. Seated across the aisle...directly to my left and to the left of Dr. Riffet...was another very tough looking specimen. === **Page: 32 of 34** Page Thirty Two I had a distinct feeling...that the two "tough specimens" were related, or connected... Dr. Riffet and I chatted extensively...and I told him who and what I was. In the course of our conversation...he mentioned sawing a leg-bone in half (related to his work as a surgeon.) I asked...would there be marrow in the leg-bone? He answered why yes, there would be. So I asked him, with a perfectly straight face..."Well, Dr., if you sawed someone's head in half...then there must be marrow in that skull bone, right?" "Well, yes," he said, "but it is a very narrow layer of bone, you know." "Right," I answered, "then that must be what you'd call 'narrow-marrow'!" I thought he'd fall out of his seat laughing. Shortly thereafter, having gone to the john, before entering to get front of us and said, "Pardon me...are you not a karate expert?" The man looked up at me, startled...then beamed. He dove into his pocket and took out a bunch of photos...showing him fighting at karate with various opponents. Then he actually climbed out of his seat... took a karate stance...and told me how he could kill anyone with the edge of either hand...and then proceeded to give me a lesson in slow motion of offense and defense with Karate...meanwhile the doctor's eyes are popping out in disbelief. Finally I sat down...and the doctor leaned over to me and said, "You know, for a minute there I thought he was going to take you on!" "Doctor," I told him, "that man is a sissy." The doctor reared back, again with a look of disbelief. "True," I said. " So he can kill someone with a blow of his hand. But...by using my techniques...I can control an entire city or country.X So...who is the most powerful...him? Or me?" (He'd seen the Saga articles). He squirmed in his seat and said that he'd better take a nap. In a few moments the funny thought came to me...here is this doctor...in front of him is a deadly karate killer-type...who can wipe out someone with a swipe of either hand. On his left, across the aisle (unless I am wrong) is another, equally dangerous man (both Egyptians, by the way.) On his right am I...who claims to be able to control a city or country with my mind. Is it any wonder that the good doctor is getting nervous? Ha ha ha! I nudged the doctor and he opened his eyes. I said that I was going to wake him up every five minutes. He asked why. I said...to get even for all the times I've been inX the hospital and the nurses have waked me up that way. He smiled feebly and closed his eyes once more. After a bit we were served our meals. Then something frightening, to me, occurred. The doctor began arguing with me...on a deep level...that is, about rather deep, abstract subjects. A layman would not have been able to even understand him, let alone rebut him. BUT MY MIND PLAYED WITH HIS MIND LIKE AN ADULT WOULD PLAY WITH A BABY! He would make a profound, logical statement...and answers would flash into my mind like flashes of lightning...and I would take his arguments apart easily and effortlessly. (I had never had these kind of thinking processes before Egypt.) Later...PyrCre appeared in front of me...It gave me permission to tell what I had learned...in detail...to only one living person...the person who had made it possible for me to get to Egypt...Millie...and orally, not over the phone or in writing. In person, orally. It must not be passed on to other humans. I was astounded, because PyrCre had been so === **Page: 33 of 34** Page Thirty Three adamant in Egypt...about my keeping it away from ANYONE. I note...three men on the plane...recognize their faces...Same ones that kept following me all around Cairo. The tough man on the left, across the aisle...watches me all of the time. I mean, constantly. Doesn't take his eyes off of me. After the long, grinding flight...we began our approach to New York. Now, follow me closely on this. You'll never hear anything more amazing than this. The pilot talked over the mike to the passengers, "Folks," he said, "I'm sorry, but we must turn around and fly to an alternate airfield to take on more fuel. We'll make an emergency landing in Connecticut." The stewardesses would give no explanation. This was too much for me. My legs were all cramped up from the hours and hours of flying from Cairo to New York...so I slid past the doctor and went to the back of the airplane, where they had a lounge section to hang out. In this lounge were two stewardesses, relaxing...plus a tall, important looking man. He was, it seems, a producer for the movie in Russia...which has Elizabeth Taylor in it plus a lot of other big names...and the stewardesses were questioning him about Liz Taylor and the movie. He was explaining all of the snafus and troubles they'd had in making the movie. One stewardess turned to me and asked me who I was, what did I do? Like a robot...I didn't answer but returned to my seat and got the copy of Saga magazine...and returned to them...and showed them that I had, on many occasions, made lightning strike selected targets. There in the Saga magazine, was a page drawing...showing a bolt of lightening striking the tail of an airplane...with my name on it. The stewardess holding the magazine...her hands began to shake. She looked up at me. "Do you do this with your mind?" she asked. "Yes," I said, "with the help of UFO's. If I think it, it can happen. That's why I have to be so careful...while in planes...and keep my mind off of all of this sort of thing. It might happen." "Oh, my god!" she exclaimed. "Do you know why we turned back from landing at New York?" "Nope," I answered, "why did we?" She shook her head. "If you don't know," she answered, "then I'm not going to tell you. Do you mind...if I take these forward and show them to the Captain in the pilot's section?" (The Saga mags.) I said sure, why not? She took them forward and closed the door to the pilot's section behind her. I sipped my drink...then returned to my seat. She finally came out...after a long interval...and returned the Sagas to me, without a word...and averted her eyes from mine. We finally landed at Kennedy...and the rain was pouring down and lightning was smashing and crackling all around. We hurried from the plane into the terminal. The tall producer passed me and yelled at me, "Did you make this storm?" I grinned and said no. Inside, I went to Customs. The Customs man looked at me, at my ticket...and said, "Were you on this flight?" I answered why, yes. He said, "You're lucky to be alive, do you know that?" I said, what? "Sure," he said, "the plane that tried to land ahead of yours was struck by lightning and it blew up!" "Oh, no," I said, "was anybody hurt?" He gave me a funny look and said, yes. I went from there to the girl clerk at === **Page: 34 of 34** P.S. (No room at bottom...the SI's also communicated and said that they would unhesitatingly destroy the entire United States...the same way that they did that airplane...if I am killed or assassinated before my time to go. Page Thirty Four National Airlines counter...and asked her what had happened. She laid it all out for me...and I got her complete answer on tape. A policeman near the plane while it was landing saw lightning hit its tail (Just like the picture in the Saga article)...and the airplane exploded. He ran over and picked up what people he could find (the pieces of the airplane were scattered all over the field) and put them in his car and rushed them to a hospital. Now, if you stop and think...here was a curious circumstance. What happens on the field...plane struck by lightning...is exactly as shown on the page of my Saga article...WHICH I HAD SHOWED TO THE STEWARDESS AND PILOT OF OUR PLANE! I still am in the dark about this. The way it happened...is the exact way that I document my miracles constantly...except in this case I didn't know what I was documenting. Were the SI's trying to tell me something? Or PyrCre? Were they unhappy because of the toughies around me on the flight? I simply do not know. And no answer has been given to me. But one thing I do know is... that was no accident. Back at Cape Charles...while washing up...I showed Beau, my boy, pictures of Horus and Anubis...as shown in the Cairo museum. "Why, daddy," he exclaimed, "these are the very same pictures of creatures in the photograph in your book!" I said yes, that was true... but that I hadn't expected him to realize it so fast and so quickly. He didn't blink an eye...and," he continued, "this Egyptian eye... isn't that on a dollar bill, along with a pyramid?" I looked at him, amazed. This was out of his own mind...he hadn't studied up on it... hadn't had time to read it, or even look at a dollar bill. CORRECTION! I have gotten ahead of myself in my notes! A bit later on...on my tapes...the SI's communicated with me and said that they had set up the airplane being hit by lightning...to let the U.S. government and authorities know just how serious my work is with the SI's...and HOW SERIOUS THEY ARE. Then they flashed pictures into my mind...of the work Moses did...killing thousands of first-born Egyptian children...to make a point. Meaning, they can kill some people, too...although I am sure that it grieves them to do so...but to a greater purpose...like, perhaps, averting a nuclear war which would kill, not a relative handful of people...but hundreds of millions. They had even controlled me...had me DOCUMENT the lightning/plane incident...by showing my mag to the people on the plane...so that it would be known that I was directly connected with the incident... and...they did this also...TO SHOCK ME. And teach me. What awesome responsibility I have now...linked up both with UFO power and PyrCre. Also they wanted the U.S. govt. to know. Personally, I hated this incident. And the human half of me cries inside...for those in that plane. But...I know what the SI's mean. Hundreds of millions of humans can perish...unless I survive and progress with my work with the SI's and PyrCre. So...the FAA and the Fed know now, without any doubt whatsoever...who I am...and what I can do... Understand...I had nothing to do whatsoever with that airplane explosion. It was an SI demonstration completely. In their infinite chessboard plan of things. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 760122 Egyptian Report Hal and Russ https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/315/751299c.pdf cee97694396dbd900a914ec31b407cb1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6e8aec188b83ffdded97dbf9db1e4429.txt 2e40a1b4e96156754095630b0691b038 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751299c.pdf** 4 dead in Navy ship crash 16 hurt, 4 missing in Mediterranean GAETA, ITALY (AP)—A nighttime colli- sion between the United States aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy and the missile cruiser Belknap in the Mediterranean east of Sicily killed at least 4 crewmen and injured 16, the Navy said Sunday. About 55 men from the Belknap were swept overboard but rescued from the oil-blackened waters. Four others were reported missing. Newsmen who flew over both ships said the Belknap's superstructure was "a twisted mass of steel and all char- red" and that the carrier was caught in a rainstorm hampering search and res- cue operations. One of the correspondents quoted one of the injured, David Vollmer of Waupa- ca, Wis., as saying after being airlifted to the U.S. Navy air facility in Sigonel- la, Sicily: "We were trapped below decks, but fought our way to the deck. Ammunition exploded. There were terri- ble fires." THE NAVY'S 6th fleet headquarters in Gaeta said three of the dead were from the Belknap and one was from the Kennedy. Five of the 16 injured were reported in serious condition. They were first airlifted to Sigonella and later flown to a Navy hospital near Naples. The Navy said it took only 10 minutes to extinguish the flames on the Kenne- dy's massive flight deck, but the fire raged for 2½ hours on the Belknap be- fore being brought under control and the cruiser suffered heavy damage. It was taken under tow by the destroyer Borde- lon, bound for Augusta Bay, Sicily. The Navy said the Kennedy would remain in RADAR DEMO [Map showing Mediterranean Sea, Italy, Sicily, Malta, Tunisia, and Collision Site] the area for further search efforts, then return to normal operations. The announcement of the casualties came after Navy ships and aircraft mounted a search of the collision area. The Navy gave no explanation for the crash, but Adm. David H. Bagley, com- mander-in-chief of U.S. Naval forces headquartered in London, ordered an investigation. Citing Defense Depart- ment policy, the Navy also refused to confirm or deny whether either ship was carrying nuclear weapons. THE COLLISION occurred during night flight operations Saturday in what the Navy described as "reduced visibili- ty," indicating at least a partial black- Continued on page 12, col. 1 Dec. 17, 1975 SCIENTISTS I sent you a unique message not long ago. In it, the Si's (UFO's) warned the U.S. govt. what they would do... if my (their "ambassador among humans") situation is not alleviated! Since that message to you, they have gone into action. Not only ship accidents but airplane accidents. So far, they are warning! Let the U.S. govt. be warned! O. Owens If you think this is a jokeing about all this... ask the Chicago life! P.S. ALL these ships were from Norfolk!! (or one of the two was.) (See my radar effect in Norfolk area.) INTERNATIONAL TRAGEDY AT SEA Returning planes observe a collision and peel off to land Aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy Missile cruiser Belknap Carrier's flight deck shears off superstructure of Belknap, setting off a series of explosions THE NAVY: Radar Collision demo For the sailors of the U.S. Sixth Fleet in the Mediterranean, it was a routine maneuver. Jet fighters were preparing to make a night landing on the deck of the aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy, steaming through the Ionian Sea 68 miles east of Sicily. The guided-missile cruiser U.S.S. Belknap, posted 2,000 yards ahead of the JFK, was ordered to circle back into a "plane-guard station," from An artist's conception of the crash: Routine became disaster 26 AP The wreck of the Belknap: A long, shuddering impact followed by hours of fire and explosions which it could rescue any pilot who crashed into the ocean. But as the two ships drew close, routine turned into disaster. Suddenly the incoming jets veered away from the carrier, and confusion broke out on the decks of both ships. Then came the roar of ripping steel as the two ships collided. The carrier's overhanging, canted flight deck slashed into the Belknap, shearing off twin "macks" (combined smokestacks and masts) and peeling off her superstructure like the lid of a tin can. The crash "seemed to last fifteen to 30 seconds," a Belknap officer, Lt. Comdr. Rick Foley, told reporters. "There was no sudden impact, just shuddering and vibrating followed by deadly silence." As the carrier swept on, the Belknap lay dead in the water, and 55 sailors, pitched overboard, swam for their lives. The collision sparked fires on both of the incident), rushed to her aid. The Ricketts angled in so close that exploding shells from the Belknap peppered her sides. The Belknap's water system was out of commission, so the destroyer's crew passed its own fire hoses across to the cruiser. After two and a half hours, the fire was brought under control. The Belknap was a crippled wreck, but still afloat. Six men from the Belknap and one from the JFK were killed, and 25 other seamen were seriously injured, but escort ships and Sea King helicopters rescued all of the 55 men who had gone overboard. Theories: The Navy released few details on the disaster, on the ground that its ongoing investigation could lead to courts-martial. Not even the exact sequence of events leading up to the crash was made public. But Adm. Eugene Carroll, commander of the U.S. Navy's Task Force 60, confirmed that the two ships were moving in opposite directions at the moment of impact, sideswiping each other on their port sides (sketch). One widely discussed theory was that the cruiser's sophisticated electronic steering gear went awry, leaving the ship wallowing in the path of her giant com- panion. Other reports suggested that the Belknap made an improper turn as she headed toward her plane-guard station to the rear of the carrier. At the last minute, one of the Belknap's radarmen told NBC News, the cruiser abruptly changed course. "I think we would have been cut in half if she hadn't," he said. The lightly damaged JFK stayed at sea after the accident. Late last week, however, it steamed into Naples for a previously scheduled change-of-command ceremony; its skipper, Capt. William A. Gureck of West Hempstead, N.Y., who had been selected for promotion to flag rank, was due to hand over to another officer. As for the Belknap, its commander, Capt. William Richard Shafer of Troy, Ohio, was unable to get the fire-gutted ship moving again and had to accept a tow to a Sicilian harbor. The wounded were flown to military hospitals in Naples and in Germany. The Navy declined to estimate the cost of the damage, but reported that the $700 million Belknap, built in 1963, would soon limp from Sicily to Norfolk, Va., for a total refit. -MARK STEVENS with JAMES PRINGLE in Buenos Aires -MARK STEVENS with LOREN JENKINS in Naples and JEFF B. COPELAND in Washington Newsweek, December 8, 1975 47 The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Tuesday, November 25, 1975 Collision Off Sicily If the Navy's inquiry into Saturday night's collision off Sicily of the air-craft carrier John F. Kennedy and the missile cruiser Belknap reveals what has been the pattern of such tragedies over the years, a human or mechanical failure, probably the former, will be cited as the cause. It had been 23 years since an Ameri-can carrier and escort ship had crashed. Just six years ago, however, the USS Evans, a destroyer, was cut in two by the Australian carrier Mel-bourne during SEATO maneuvers in the China Sea at dawn, with the loss of 74 Evans crewmen. In 1952 the USS Hobson, a destroy-er-minesweeper, similarly was sliced upon running under the bow of the USS Wasp during night-flying opera-tions in the mid-Atlantic. Hobson suf-fered 176 dead, among the worst of the Navy's peacetime disasters. The Ken-nedy-Belknap toll, still unofficial, was less than a dozen; the vastness of Belknap's damage by impact, fire, and explosions suggests that rescue efforts aboard her and by other ships in the seven-unit task force were heroic. Details of this latest sea mishap are lacking. But as in the Wasp and Mel-bourne cases, Kennedy was heading into the wind to launch or receive planes when she rammed the escort. In such a maneuver, all movement in the task force turns upon the carrier's course. Prearranged ship assignments and signals from the carrier govern formation changes. A long-ago Naval Court of Inquiry determined that Hobson's sinking re-sulted from "a grave error of judg-ment" by her captain, who came left into the carrier when he should have gone right and away—a finding that was blemished inescapably by the cap-tain's being among the dead. Court-States navies in the 1969 Melbourne-Evans collision resulted in acquittal of the carrier captain and a reprimand of the destroyer captain. (Five years ear-lier Melbourne had struck the Austral-ian destroyer Voyager, killing 85, during flight exercises.) Judgment in the Kennedy-Belknap crash must await the Navy's investiga-tion. It will be exhaustive. The Navy regards ship mishaps with a severity unmatched in the other services, for no other military command has quite the character of a ship command. In the meantime it may be noted that carrier-task-force operations are com-plex and demanding, especially when the seas are rough and vision is limit-ed, as the Mediterranean on Satur-day night and that today's ships are subject finally, for all the electronic in-novations in their bridges and other control centers, to the seaman's eye and rule of thumb. And it should be blessedly at peace, its sailors and sol-diers and airmen continue to risk dai-ly and sometimes to lose, their lives. Norfolk is home of the Kennedy and Belknap, and the Tidewater communi-ties are their crews' home. Grief, sym-pathy, and pride are responses here to the accident off Sicily. Bad Luck at Sea The weather was pleasant, the seas moderate when the Liberian freighter Drosia sank quickly about 50 miles off Cape Hatteras early last Thursday A-side hatch, it appears, had opened. Sixteen of the crew, including the mas-ter, were rescued; eight have been giv-en up as lost. Breezes continued to be light, al-though there was some fog, on Sunday when the United States merchantman Vantage Horizon, loaded with corn for Russia, collided within three miles of Cape Henry with the inbound Panama-nian collier Deevang Prosperity. There were no injuries. But the Vantage Hor-izon took a long gash in her bow and spilled about 2,000 gallons of fuel oil at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. Meanwhile, the Navy guided-missile cruiser Albany on Saturday, a balmy and windless day, struck the George P. Coleman Memorial Bridge at York-town. Damage was slight, embarrass-ment enormous. Then on Monday the Navy carrier Saratoga collided off the Florida coast with the Norfolk-based Navy oiler Mississinewa, during an underway re-fueling operation. And on Tuesday two more Navy vessels, the amphibious as-sault ship Inchon and the oiler Caloos-ahatchee, scraped hard under similar circumstances off the west coast of It-aly. Minor injuries to personnel were reported. The refueling incidents might have attracted little attention except for the rash of Norfolk-area accidents and two recent Navy carrier mishaps—the trag-ic collision of the John F. Kennedy and Navy guided-missile cruiser Belk-nap on November 22 in the Mediterra-nean and the slight one of the Independence and Navy store ship De-nebola two days earlier in the North Sea. J Miles Off Fla. Va. Pilot Dec. 16, 1975 U.S. Carrier, Oiler Collide; No Injuries By Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK - The Mayport, Fla.-based aircraft carrier Saratoga and the Norfolk-based oiler Mississinewa collided Monday off the Florida coast, Atlantic Fleet headquarters in Norfolk announced. The ships were conducting under-way refueling operations at the time of the collision about 2 p.m. Spokesmen said that there were no injuries and that damage to the vessels was minor. It is the third collision in less than a month involving a U.S. carrier. The worst of the incidents occurred Nov. 22 in the Mediterranean Sea when the carrier Kennedy and cruiser Belknap collided. Eight people have died as a result of that wreck. Spokesmen said that Monday's collision occurred about 90 miles east of Mayport. Both ships proceeded on their assignments after the mishap. On the Saratoga, there were reports of minor damage to the No. 3 fueling station and minor hull damage above the waterline aft of the ship's No. 1 elevator. The Mississinewa suffered damage to its No. 2 and No. 4 fueling stations, the port forward gun station, a boom and mast, and a port lifeboat station. Spokesmen said the cause of the collision is unknown. Ships must maneuver close together while conducting under-way refueling or under-way replenishment work, and minor mishaps are not uncommon. The Norfolk-based carrier Independence and store ship Denebola were involved in such an operation when they collided in the North Sea just two days before the Kennedy-Belknap collision. 2nd Ship Collision Revealed By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK - The Norfolk-based aircraft carrier Independence and another Navy ship collided Nov. 20, just two days before a fatal crash of the carrier Kennedy and the guided-missile cruiser Belknap, The Virginian-Pilot has learned. Both collisions were in the Mediterranean. The Kennedy-Belknap mishap killed seven sailors and injured 47. Described as relatively minor and involving no injuries, the Independence collision never was made public by the Navy. However, in response to queries, spokesmen confirmed Monday that it did occur. There have been no official pronouncements on what caused two U.S. carriers to have accidents within such a short time. The Independence and Kennedy are the only American flattops in the Mediterranean, where they are concerned largely with showing the flag and impressing other nations with U.S. might. The fact that both were involved in mishaps in the same week has produced a certain amount of Navy embarrassment, according to informed sources. Spokesmen said that the ship with which the Independence collided was the store vessel Denebola. Reportedly the two Norfolk-based ships were conducting under-way replenishment operations when the collision occurred. The Independence received superficial damage in the area of her No. 3 elevator, while the Denebola's damage apparently was limited to the main deck and above, officials said. 2 Navy Ships Hit in Med; 6th in Month By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK - The Navy Tuesday experienced its sixth reported ship accident in a month, and the mishap was promptly followed by a safety warning from the Norfolk-based Atlantic Fleet commander. Tuesday's collision occurred in the Mediterranean between the amphibious assault ship Inchon and the oiler Caloosahatchee, both from Norfolk. There were minor injuries, spokesmen said. No details were available. The two ships were conducting under-way refueling operations off the west coast of Italy at the time of the accident. There was damage to the Inchon's starboard elevator and to a second-deck compartment. The Caloosahatchee lost its port anchor and received an 8-foot hole on its port side about 15 feet above the waterline. Both vessels were ordered into Livorno, Italy, for inspection and repairs. Spokesmen Tuesday said the cause of the collision had not been established. Shortly after the mishap, officials announced that Adm. Isaac C. Kidd Jr., the Atlantic Fleet commander, had ordered "experienced teams to embark upon surface ships immediately "to review fundamental replenishment techniques at sea." 2 Navy Ships In Collision Near Sicily NORFOLK - The huge aircraft carrier John F. Kennedy and the cruiser Belknap collided Saturday afternoon while on maneuvers in the Mediterranean Sea. An unknown number of crewmen were presumed injured, a Pentagon spokesman said. Both ships are based in Norfolk. The Belknap suffered substantial damage, the spokesman said, and there were indications that fires had broken out aboard the ship. Other ships in the 6th Fleet were sent to the scene, about 70 miles east of Sicily, to aid in rescue and fire fighting efforts. The Kennedy, with a crew of 4,500, suffered some damage, the spokesman said, but there were no details on the extent. The Belknap has a crew of 350 iser Albany Va. Pilot. Dec. 14, 1975 Span Struck By Navy Ship By MORRIS ROWE Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer YORKTOWN—The guided missile cruiser Albany collided with the George P. Coleman Memorial Bridge shortly after 1 p.m. Saturday while en route to the Naval Weapons Station here to offload weapons and ammunition. No injuries were reported. The collision knocked the southwest swing span of bridge to a two-thirds open position, locking the bridge that connects Yorktown and Gloucester Point in an open position. The Navy said damage to the Albany was minor, but a witness to the accident said the cruiser lost some of its antennas and communications equipment just behind the foreward missile launcher. The Navy has initiated an investiga- tion. Fred Lewis, co-owner and manager of the Wharf Restaurant on the York River in the shadow of the bridge, said, "The bridge looked like it was almost open as the cruiser approached." "The cruiser was closer to the bridge than ships normally are. Usually the bridge is wide open well before they arrive." Lewis said he was watching the bridge, it looked like the bridge was starting to close, but they might have been having trouble with it. "About that time, the cruiser hit the span on the Yorktown side and knocked it about two-thirds open in the opposite di- rection. I guess it ruined the gears in the draw span and they haven't been able to shut it since," Lewis said. A State Highway Department spokesman for the Gloucester County Sheriff's office said that it would be sometime today be- fore the bridge could be closed to allow re- sumption of vehicular traffic. Highway Department officials were still on the scene late Saturday assessing the damage. A Navy spokesman said the Albany left the Norfolk Naval Base at 8 a.m. Saturday for the Yorktown Naval Weapons Station. The collision, the spokesman said, hap- pened at 1:13 p.m. The spokesman said the Albany will en- ter the Norfolk Naval Shipyard after of- floading for routine maintenance and inspection as scheduled before the colli- sion. The accident caused traffic to back up on each side of the disabled bridge as much as five miles. Travelers wanting to move from one side to another will have to drive an additional 1½ hours via West Point until the bridge is closed and operating again. It is the second time in two years that Navy ships have been involved in colli- sions with the bridge. In April 1974, the destroyer DuPont scraped the bridge (See Bridge, Page A6) Bridge Hit by Navy Cruiser Continued from Page Al with her mast as she was en route to the weapons station. The Coleman Bridge, constructed at a cost of $9 million, was opened to traffic in May 1952, replacing outdated ferry service. The Albany was built as a heavy cruiser and commissioned in June 1946. She was converted to a guided missile cruiser in 1962. Her home port was changed from May- port, Fla., to Norfolk in 1974. Armed with Talos and Tartar surface-to- air missiles, the 673-foot cruiser carries a crew of about 64 officers and 928 enlisted men. She replaced the cruiser Newport News in February 1974 as flagship of the 2nd Fleet. RADAR DEMO - Ships Readied for Repairs Dec. 16, '75 PORTSMOUTH - The American and Panamanian merchant vessels that collided 12 miles off Cape Henry Sunday were being readied for repairs in Hampton Roads Monday. The American vessel Vantage Horizon, loaded with corn and bound for Russia when the collision occurred about 12:30 Sunday, was taken to Chesapeake and Ohio coal piers in Newport News about 1 p.m. Monday. A survey of the damage to the vessel was under way Monday afternoon, agents for the ship said. The Panamanian merchantman Daeyang Prosperity, which suffered minor bow damage in the collision, Monday was taken to the Berkley yard of the Norfolk Shipbuilding and Drydock Corp. The Vantage Horizon took a 75-foot gash in the port bow and spilled about 2,000 gallons of fuel oil at the mouth of the Chesapeake Bay. The Coast Guard described the spill, which stretches between Cape Henry and Cape Charles, 12-14 miles offshore, as "a light sheen which is dissipating rapidly." The spill was headed in a northeasterly direction Monday. A spokesman for Industrial Marine Services Inc. of Norfolk said his firm had been contracted to clean up the spill. The Daeyang Prosperity, which was able to navigate, had been scheduled to load coal at Norfolk & Western piers in Norfolk for shipment to France. The Coast Guard said that repairs to the vessel should require only a few days. The American vessel will probably be readied for drydock, although the Lavino spokesman said operations to pump out the vessel's 81,000-gallon fuel tank had not begun Monday afternoon. It was undetermined late Monday whether the vessel suffered damage below the waterline. The Vantage Horizon, a 650-footer, had loaded the corn in Baltimore and was bound out of the bay when the collision occurred. A Coast Guard spokesman said a hearing into the cause of the collision will probably be scheduled within a few days. The Vantage Steamship Co. of New York City said Monday it had no information available on the collision other than that released by the Coast Guard, but that it would send a representative to Newport News today. The 631-foot Daeyang Prosperity is a bulk carrier. Dec. 17, 1975 Scientists Army letter previously (before all these ship crashes + plan near misses) pointed out... the 100,000 would be only a drop in a bucket! - Owens 170 of Belknap Return To a Delirium of Joy Dec. 7, '75 By JOHN STEVENSON Virginian-Pilot Staff Writer NORFOLK - They came home Saturday, 170 crewmen from the collision-damaged cruiser Belknap. It was like Christmas three weeks early, a mania of joy and tears, a reunion of reunions. Unfortunately, it was a homecoming sparked by tragedy. Eight sailors have died as a result of the Belknap's collision Nov. 22 with the carrier Kennedy near Sicily. The cruiser, now in Naples, will have to be towed home, and that is why the 170 men were given a flight to Norfolk Saturday. More are expected in Tidewater before Christmas. Saturday's homecoming plane was a chartered Pan American 707 jet, a sleek aircraft bearing the number 492 and pilot- ed by a man with snow-white hair. It arrived at 7:05 p.m. Inside the terminal at Norfolk Naval Air Station was a group of deliriously happy wives and children, fathers and mothers, friends and sweethearts. "It's the biggest thrill of my life," said Mrs. Frank Kuscan as she waited for her husband, a chief fire control technician, to clear Customs. A huge banner announced "Welcome home Dad. We love you--Mom, Linda, Bruce, Ricky, and Snoopy." The men, some in uniform and some in civvies, entered the terminal lobby one by one. The first wore a jeans jacket and carried a seabag over his shoulder. He was greeted by cheers and a woman in a pink dress. A first-class petty officer told his child (See 170 Crewmen, Page A6) DESK OF Box 48 Owens (PK MAN) Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 1975 ENTISTS..... I determined to drive out all the whites in Africa...save the animals in Africa... restore Africa to the blacks who originally inhabited Africa. To do this I telepathed my UFO's and asked permission. They granted it. I set the mechanism in motion (I can apply psi force to it...then it comes to pass) then I sent in my prediction" to Brad Steiger and Warren Smith, who published it in their book "What The Seers Predict For 1972", Contempora Books, 78682-125, $1.25, as follows: "I have set this up in 1971, and the PK should be working up great power for this in 1972. The SI's and I are in Africa AND TO STOP THE NEEDLESS KILLING OF WILDLIFE THERE." We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow....." (page 140 in book). Am enclosing xerox of that very page...also xerox of Chicago Tribune article which is disclosing that the SI's and I have become powerfully successful in our project. I point this out...as I documented my control of Norfolk, Virginia; control of a radar station; control of Cleveland, Ohio; even control of the country of France -- all these cases documented and in your files. (And now am working on control of Chicago and its environs as a demonstration.) Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, V a. 23310 Owens those who might come later to plunder has been issued by myself to protect animals, birds, and fish all over the world. This type of PK is called "hunter PK" and it envelopes each animal, bird, and fish. Those humans who wantonly and wastefully kill creatures for nonsurvival purposes will thus activate this invisible, deadly shield and release it to track and to punish them in its own time. In 1971, after I first issued this particular PK project, hundreds of baby seals were killed in Alaska in order to sew up their pelts into fur coats. I had already sent the PK out around the world to protect animals, fish, and birds. Well, when they loaded up all those poor, little, pitiful furs onto a sealboat, what happened? Blocks of ice converged on that boat from every direction, crushed it, and sank it, furs and all. This is how PK works. Mysterious Forces from Bodies of Water The SI's have ordered humans to stop polluting lakes, rivers, streams, and oceans within three months time or they will have the bodies of water—which carry a combined intelligence which humans know nothing about—attack the human beings in their own way. As of this time, the governments have done nothing, so you might expect all sorts of things going on against humans coming from bodies of water in 1972. This will not be a good year to go swimming, fishing, or boating. It could cost your life. Rains in Africa In Africa the rains will come and fill up the empty rivers, streams, and water holes where wildlife go to obtain water. I have set this up in 1971, and the PK should be working up great power for this in 1972. The SI's and I intend to drive out all whites in Africa to stop the needless killing of wildlife there. We shall return the country to its native blacks so that the country can once again become healthy and grow. The animals will then multiply, and Africa can once again become the wonderful "cradle of the Earth" that it once was. 140 Strange Sonic Signals from Space In order to demonstrate their powers, the SI's will send out sonic signals to Earth from their four huge space craft stationed around this planet. These signals will cause abnormal insect, animal, fish, and bird behavior. This should be occurring often in 1972, and all kinds of strange things will be taking place which will probably affect your own life in one way or another. Space Intelligences to Halt Earth's Rocket Programs In 1972 NASA will be fortunate indeed to get even one rocket off the ground. The SI's have ordered all space work completely until humans have themselves under control. Suppose you had a farm next to another farm, and on the other farm you could see mad dogs fighting and killing each other. Would you want these mad dogs to make their way over onto your farm? So it is that the SI's want us humans to stay out of space orbit, off the moon, away from other planets until we have grown up enough to stop our own wars and halt our own pollution problem. In order to keep us on Earth, they have set up a deadly PK attack in space orbit and in outer space, also. They have warned the U.S. Government not to send any more humans up. (At this writing, three Russian cosmonauts recently went up, planning on spending two weeks; they came down in a few days. The newspapers reported both "human and mechanical" trouble. Then the U.S. shot up a $73 million Mars rocket, two years in the making . . . and it fell back into the Ocean. NASA was unable to explain why this happened.) And so it will be. Trouble in Nevada It would be wise to stay away from the state of Nevada. The SI's have begun demonstration against the modern Sodom and Gomorrah of Reno and Las Vegas, and all sorts of things have begun to happen—earthquakes, riots, sinking 141 1975 Perspective / Business The white flight from black Africa A year's exodus Angola: 200,000 of its 600,000 whites have fled Mozambique: 100,000 of its 200,000 whites have fled Rhodesia: 270,000 whites; a record 3,230 have left during first four months of 1975 Southwest Africa: (Namibia) 100,000 whites; no flight yet Uganda: 50,000 Asians expelled Zaire: 20,000 Portuguese, Greeks, and Pakistanis expelled Ethiopia: 6,000 whites preparing to leave Ghana and Nigeria: Lebanese forced to abandon businesses Mediterranean Sea 600 Miles AFRICA NIGERIA GHANA ETHIOPIA UGANDA ZAIRE KENYA TANZANIA ANGOLA MOZAMBIQUE RHODESIA SOUTHWEST AFRICA SOUTH AFRICA Indian Ocean Kenya and Tanzania: White farmers forced to give up properties South Africa: 4,000,000 whites South Africa moves to establish friendly relations with all black governments—and increases its military budget Source: Der Spiegel (Ha ha ha... no way I wend) Peter Collins-Black Star/Tribune map by William Satoliz A mother and children in Lisbon after flight from Angola. Family is one of thousands who have left African homelands Since June 25 independence of Mozambique triggered growing exodus. A historic exodus of human beings is occurring at this moment in southern Africa. After 300 years on the "Black continent," the last bastions of the white man are falling. Although the continent has seen no Tet offensive and no Dien Bien Phu, what is happening there has been compared to the American disaster in Viet Nam. The once mighty whites have become the lost tribe of Africa as the momentum of the independence breaks the back of white rule. The descendants of those Europeans who conquered the continent with rifle and Bible, sailing ship and ox cart, are beginning to realize that the time has come to say adieu. This historic flight is examined today by the Africa correspondents of Der Spiegel, the West German news magazine. IN THE Lisbon airport the arrivals hall echoes to the whining of overtired children. Worn-out women complain hysterically: "The MPLA stormed our houses and raped our daughters. That's what the blacks are like." In a neighboring hall, excited army officers gesticulate and argue with soldiers squatting on the floor. The young men in the combat camouflaged blouses are refusing to fly where the shrieking women have just come from-Angola. An angry sergeant-major threatens them with court martial. But a bearded captain shows sympathy for the mutineers. "Nobody wants to be the last man to fall in Africa. It is like the Americans in Viet Nam." Half of the 200,000 whites who formerly lived in Mozambique have already left since it became independent on June 25. More than 200,000 of the 600,000 white Angolans have departed. The remainder are fighting for places aboard ship and offering their houses in exchange for air tickets. But all planes and ships are booked for months ahead. The exodus could turn into a mass migration if the decolonization spreads to Rhodesia (270,000 whites), Southwest Africa (100,000 whites), and the Republic of South Africa (4 million whites). Millions of homeless refugees could flood into western Europe-as happened after World War II-far more than the 650,000 Algerian-French who left North Africa after Algeria became independent in 1962. The whites are already showing signs of nervousness in the last of the remaining territories they still rule. Rhodesia, which has always been a land of immigrants, lost a record 3,230 in the first four months of this year. In the future defense planning of the South African Republic, Rhodesia is written off as "gone black." The Rhodesians fear their economy will break down when Mozambique joins the United Nations boycott imposed on the landlocked former British colony. In Southwest Africa (Namibia), which is currently ruled by South Africa, five American oil concerns have suspended oil-boring operations despite promising finds. Getty Oil explained: "Because of expected political changes." In a dramatic reorientation of its foreign policy, South Africa is endeavoring to adjust to the new situation. Last year it turned a cold shoulder to the Mozambique whites who rebelled against the approaching takeover by the Frelimo rebels, and it has since been seeking to establish friendly relations with all black governments. But at the same time Pretoria has raised its military budget to its highest level yet-$1.37 billion. The Baas and the Bwana are packing their bags because they anticipate that the territories which were formerly ruled by strict colonial administrations, will grow into nationhood only through a series of bloody tribal battles, similar to the chaos in the Congo where the whites were the scapegoats. The foreigners fear the revenge of the blacks whom they have oppressed and humiliated for generations. Above all, after centuries of uncontested domination, they cannot imagine living with the blacks as equals, which is the only way they can be sure of remaining. "Black leaders like President Julius Nyerere of Tanzania and Frelimo chief Samora Machel are certainly not racists," says white engineer Raul Teixeira from Mozambique. "But as revolutionaries they want to rob the bourgeoisie in Southern Africa are, after all, whites." NOT ONLY in Southern Africa. The businessmen, farmers, and engineers in the countries north of Zambesi River are not black but overwhelmingly brown or white. And as much as the independent states welcome white-skinned experts as development helpers for a few years, the old-established settlers will have to go. President Mobutu of Zaire turned out 30,000 Portuguese, Greeks, and Pakistanis. In Ethiopia, 6,000 influential whites of Italian origin are packing their bags. Thousands of Lebanese in Ghana and Nigeria have fallen victim to the continentwide policy of Africanization. Many white farmers in Kenya and Tanzania have had to give up their properties. Idi Amin chased a few thousand whites, and almost the whole Asian population of 50,000 out of Uganda. The West African state of Sierra Leone wanted to make the mosquito its symbol because the malaria it spreads prevented whites settling there in any numbers. The whites' nightmare is Idi Amin, current president of the Organization for African Unity, an untypical African leader who gets more publicity by imprisoning a British teacher and sentencing him to death than the Frelimo does when it includes three whites and an Indian in the independence government of Mozambique. Zambia minister may damn Idi Amin as the "Hitler of Africa" and Julius Nyerere may dismiss him as cloud-walker, but the semiliterate ex-sergeant represents the picture most whites have of black Africans. "That's what you get when blacks take over," say the whites in the south. But they are plagued by the thought that millions of humiliated blacks have the same love-hate feeling for their masters as Amin has. A few years ago the idea of a black takeover seemed completely unrealistic. In Mozambique, the Portuguese invested billions in the Cabora-Bassa dam on the Zambesi - a 20th-century monument which they intended to use themselves. Portugal's military outposts fell like a stack of cards. selves. But on April 25, 1974, when the armed services overthrew the Caetano regime in Lisbon, the overseas outposts fell like houses of cards. Whites watched in disbelief as Portuguese soldiers fraternized with Frelimo freedom fighters. Under pressure of such events, the majority of the whites decided to move. With the times. Businessmen in Lourenco Marques sought the friendship of the painter Malangatana, who was regarded as a Frelimo sympathizer. Journalists in Beira addressed each other as "comrade" and demonstratively exhibited on their desks books by the murdered Frelimo founder, Eduardo Mondlane. In September, 1974, the settlers finally rebelled against the handover of Mozambique to the Frelimo. The former colonial troops intervened on the side of the blacks and Frelimo leader Machel was able to announce that the "gang of bandits, rowdies, and reactionaries" had been rendered "harmless" by his men. "Shoulder to shoulder" with Portugal's army. The whites in Mozambique were also shocked by the attitude of their neighbors, Rhodesia and South Africa. Neither sent help. On the contrary, South Africa was adapting to the new balance of power. Premier John Vorster expressed his sympathy with Frelimo and wished them good luck. South Africa's foreign minister suddenly discovered parallels between the Frelimo fighters and the Boers. To avoid even the appearance of provocation, Vorster withdrew all military vehicles from the border after the revolt. "The South Africans are concentrating on defending their own kraal only," commented a U.S. diplomat. But their own kraal could soon explode over the inequalities between black and white. BLACKS IN manufacturing industries earn 70 Rand a month while whites get 305 Rand. In the textile factories, blacks get 45 Rand and the whites 484 Rand. The black majority of 18 million is not represented in Parliament and government, has no right to strike, and is only allowed to live in certain areas. Nobody was surprised when Frelimo slogans appeared throughout South Africa's suburbs and youthful demonstrators saluted Mozambique's independence fighters. The police got tough and the authorities censored news reports of the dents. But at the same time, the Continued CHICAGO TRIBUNE 10/19/75 The white retreat Continued from first Perspective page ment began to remove the "whites only" signs from park benches and elevators. Blacks were permitted to buy houses and land in white "industrial areas." Football players and boxers of different races were allowed to compete against each other. Even South Africa's Defense Ministry tried to mollify the Basa mentality. Soldiers were warned: "Avoid the bad habit of addressing Bantus as 'boy' or 'ba-boon' and if a hand is held out to you to shake it. Your hand will not change, color." But the superficial and half-hearted attempt of the government to harmonize life among the different races in the apartheid state has come too late. Last December, 330 representatives of blacks, Asians, and colored creoles - Protestants and Catholics, trade unionists, and teachers - assembled in the St. Peter's Conference center at Hammanskraal, near Durban. The intellectual elite of the various racial groups discussed a black power strategy. White sympathizers, who in the past had always been welcome, were not admitted even as observers. The South African government is setting its hopes more on those blacks outside its borders who are already ruling independent states in the north. Frenler Vorster traveled secretly to the Ivory Coast to see President Houphouet-Boigny and to Liberia to see President Tolbert. He met leading politicians of other independent states and asked the Liberians to be a go-between in arranging meetings with Kenya's Jomo Kenyatta, Zaire's Mobutu, and Nigeria's Gowon (since deposed by an internal coup). By making contacts with the black states, Vorster is trying to impress his own black population and prevent his country from being excluded from the UN and isolated from the world. He is baiting the independent nations with development aid. The Central African Republic received $3 million for a luxury hotel. Zambia accepted several thousand sacks of maize during a food crisis. South African engineers and railroad construction men are working in Mozambique. Rhodesia, the white-ruled state to the north of South Africa is regarded today by the Vorster government as a "stumbling block for South Africa's foreign policy." THE RHODESIANS are preparing for a siege economy. Fosters warning against enemy spies are in all the bars of Salisbury and other townships - "Don't talk - walls have ears." Women are taking shooting lessons, men between 18 and 22 must complete 12 months military service, and the defense budget has been raised 17 per cent. "You cannot compare this with Mozambique," said a government official. "There Portuguese were expected to defend the country. Here it is people who live here and have nowhere else to go." Rhodesia has recently started to recruit white mercenaries. The whites in Southwest Africa also want to fight to retain white control. But their white brothers in Angola, which is scheduled to become independent Nov. 11 have only one idea in their head and that is to clear out. For white are three rival independence movements are engaged in bloody civil war. Portugal's showpiece colony has collapsed in disorder. Food is only able to reach the capital from the hinterland in convoys guarded by military escorts. At least 5,000 people, mainly Africans, have been killed. Whites have demonstrated in front of Government House for an airlift to Europe. The German consul-general is planning to evacuate 1,000 Germans and Austrians. The flight from Africa has begun. - 1975, Der Spiegel THE NATIONAL TATTLER 2717 NORTH PULASKI ROAD CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 60639 TELEPHONE (312) 235-7600 A DIVISION OF PUBLISHERS' PROMOTION AGENCY INC. Dear Friend: The NATIONAL TATTLER is once again collaborating with the best psychics in America to peer into the future and come up with predictions for the coming year. This year we want to get the broadest possible coverage and most complete list of noted psychics ever published. We seek your cooperation. As a psychic who has established credibility and a following, your views of 1976 and 1977 are valued. Please jot down three or four solid, specific predictions for events you fore- see in 1976 and send them off to us. We also would like a brief biographical sketch, comments on accurate predictions you've made in the past, a description of your methods of seeing into the future and a glossy, black and white photo of yourself. We would also like to have your forecasts for the state of the economy, politics and life style of the U.S. through 1976, our bicentennial year. In return for your cooperation, you will be included, photo and predictions, in our New Year special; your address and phone number will go on file so that we can contact you at a moments notice for other stories. Our lists of competent psychics are incomplete, so if you know of any other individual who is also a good sensitive who has a record for accurate pre- dictions, ask them to send in similar materials as well. Material must be received by November 1, to be included in the New Year edition. Sincerely yours, Cliff Linedecker Articles Editor CL:km ## NEW YEAR'S PREDICTION ROUND-UP Globe News Service is now compiling a special 1976 New Year round-up of predictions from top psychics around the country for submission to one of the leading weekly news tabloids. As you probably know, this can be a valuable source of publicity and exposure for your prophecies and endeavors as a seer. To be included in this year's round-up, submit five or six detailed prophecies on forthcoming events of major importance that you foresee in the year 1976. Predictions on politics, energy, financial trends, disasters, scientific discoveries and celebrities are of particular interest to average readers, but feel free to elaborate on any significant matters. If you have made any important predictions that happened during the past year, please mention them in your accompanying letter. Include a few biographical lines about your background and one or two clear, glossy black and white photos of yourself. Please note that your material should be in the mail to us no later than November 10, 1975. This is not an arbitrary dead-line set to annoy you but one that we must follow in order to meet definite production schedules. If you do not want to be included, let us know so that we can arrange for another seer to fill in for you. Send your predictions and bio material to: Globe News Service, c/o Editorial Dept., P.O. Box 7464, Burbank, California 91510. Should you have any questions about the 1976 round-up, or sugges-tions for possible features about yourself during the next year, I can be reached at that address. Thanking you in advance, I shall look forward to your early reply. Best wishes. Yours sincerely, Rita West Rita West, Editorial Assistant RW/tc (over) 1-P.R. F.W. Nov. 20, 1975 Dear Deal It has been some time since I last wrote you - and much water has gone under the bridge as such as the saying goes - Sir, I want to tell you about mother - last December - after Christmas - mother came down with a intestinal Virus - her condition worsened and for the first time in her 76 years - she was forced to go to the Hospital - her condition was very grave - dehydrated - no pulse to speak of - fingers blue - Peretonitis well set in - yet she was still Conscious - Doctors gave me no hope but an immediate operation was necessary to repair a ruptured intestine - to the amazement of the doctors - she survived the operation + Two later ones during a 4 month stay in the hospital I (cont.) it is against Hospital regulations have anything around your neck during an operation - however no one noticed the red disc around Mother's neck during the first operation - mother is now home and slowly gaining her strength - all faculties & organs working - Doctors involved at Shady Side Hospital Pittsburgh - call her The miracle Lady - Her Disc is most precious to her. - I'm only given the highlight - thought you might be interested. Now - the problem at hand - broken & lost Discs - Antonette's, Armand's, Mary's, Mother (Annie), Rosanna's Mine's OK yet - a spare or two. Wouldn't hurt. Sincerely, William Terrell TERRELL 226 HEAL PAN MT. PLEASANT, PA. P.S. The money order I never used returns to you (Smile). # 75-mile winds pound city ## Trees torn up; power lines cut A WINDSTORM WITH gusts up to 75 miles an hour pounded the Chicago area early Monday, causing widespread damage. Trees were torn up, power lines were felled, and traffic was snarled on the ground and in the air. Although the rain had ended by noon, super-1.c.e. winds up to 59 miles an hour were expected to continue thru Monday night with gusts up to 60 miles an hour still being reported. Winds were expected to subside by daybreak Tuesday. The National Weather Service reported scattered damage in the city and suburbs, including fallen trees, power lines, and ice damage. LAKE COUNTY reports that tornadoes had touched down in the area Monday. A search of the area revealed that tornadoes had touched down by winds, but had done little damage. A spokesman for the Illinois Central Gulf Railroad said an inbound commuter train was delayed nearly half an hour when a tree fell across the tracks Monday morning. Six other IC trains were delayed from 5 to 10 minutes. Commuters also were delayed on the Rock Island Line when a tree fell across the railroad tracks at 16th Street and Longwood Drive. State police blamed the wind and wet road conditions for the crash of a United Parcel Service truck carrying 40,000 pounds of freight into the median of the Edens Expressway at Touhy Avenue. The truck driver, Anthony Dentale, 38, of 4221 Westgate, Hoffman Estates, was thrown from the cab when the truck hit the left guardrail. He was in serious condition at Skokie Valley Community Hospital. Traffic was diverted on state highway clean-up crews cleared the road of packed freight. Two tow trucks, police said, and were cleared from the road by several tow trucks, police said. AT ADELONAY and Peterson Roads, northwest of Woodstock, power lines were torn down and the poles and lines were broken off. State police reported damage in scattered areas of Will, Kane, McHenry, and Lake counties, in addition to Cook County, with the heaviest damage in Lake County. Scattered power blackouts of varying lengths were reported from the North west Side to the Wisconsin border. O'Hare International Airport reported shortly after midnight Monday, but flight operations were not interrupted, an airport spokesman said. Reports of winds of 75 miles an hour were received by utility crews Monday, but no power blackouts or heavy damage was reported. ## November one of hottest CHICAGO TRIBUNE DEC. 2, 1975 THOUGH IT ENDED yesterday, the chilling winds, November will go into the record books as the second warmest November in 105 years. The average temperature over the last 30 days, as recorded by the National Weather Service at Midway Airport, was 47.2 degrees, 6.7 degrees above normal. The warmest November in the last 105 years was in 1931, when temperatures averaged a balmy 50. Monday's high reading of 73 degrees set a record for a November day, beating the previous high of 71 in 1934. Temperatures were expected to be in the low twenties all day Monday. SCIENCE TRAFFIC JAM AT O'HARE Between 8 p.m. and 9 p.m. on a typical Friday about 140 planes are trying to land at O'Hare. The world's busiest airport. Incoming planes stack up in "fixes" up to 25 miles away. Farm Fix O'Hare International Airport Vains Fix Chicago Heights Fix Lake Michigan Plant Fix Chicago Gary Hammond South Bend Newsweek December 23, 1975 The Air-Safety Furor ## Heat beats record CHICAGO TRIBUNE OCT. 13, 1975 SUMMER BLAZED back into Chicago Monday, giving sunbathers and plants in loop up their tans and planters a chance to attend their neglected lawns. After a month of below-normal temperatures, the mercury hit 82 degrees, beating the old record of 80 set 19 years ago. Records also were set at Moline, Rockford, Springfield, and Peoria. The hot west wave blew in from the plains on southwesterly winds, according to the National Weather Service. Another hot day can be expected Tuesday with a high between 85 and 90, a weather service spokesman said. The forecast is for a break for Wednesday with a chance of showers and thunderstorms. ## Lions ax Bears in laughter 27-7 By Don Pierson CHICAGO TRIBUNE 10/13/75 PONTIAC, MICH. - Chicago's battered Bears got whipped as badly as a team can get whipped in the National Football League. The score was 27-7. Which doesn't come close to telling the story. The Detroit Lions beat them physically, emotionally, intellectually, and every other way you can imagine. That's the first time I've ever seen a professional football team get whipped so badly, and every Coach Jack Pardee - that's what they were doing out there. Laughing at us. We looked like a bunch of little boys playing grown men. We didn't do anything right. We were out of position on every play, and was without bidding is beyond me. "WE JUST QUIT," LB. Mike you see guys laying around after every play, you know they're not doing the bidding, they're quitting you." The unusually fired-up Lions started out with light and Charlie Sanders knocking down people all over the field. They were flying around and didn't finish until the whistle blew. Herman Moore whiffed on a straight arm. Wilson suffered a neck sprain which temporarily cut off circulation to his head. He missed six plays. All of the receivers recessive and Wilson flew home with the team. The Lions had the Bears "jumping" during the 27-7 rout. See Ed Stone's story, page 4. ## Snow piles up a record ## 9-inch fall ties up air, auto travel By William Griffin CHICAGO TRIBUNE DEC. 2, 1975 THE WORST November blizzard in Chicago history swept east-ward Thursday after dumping thou-sands of families' plans for the holiday and causing 19 deaths. Official figures of snow fell at Midway Airport, where official figures are tabulated. All but 1/4 inches fell before midnight Monday, impeding both air and highway travel. The previous record for Thanksgiving snow was 8 inches, set on 25-26th, 1950. The wagons and buggies of that year's blizzard have no comparison with any problems that snow on the eve of a holiday. The National Weather Service said there is a chance of a little more snow Friday. The temperature is expected to reach the low or making about the same as Thursday. (rest of article text is illegible) ILLUSTRATION # 13 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751299c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/314/751299.pdf b34cbd35498ded1e26cfc3403c706ae7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6aef112a2df2cff25e06cc29b0e2ed97.txt 97feb1f0fce484f94d8dc8453894e16f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751299.png** SAUCERIAN PRESS, INC. BOOK LIST NOTE: BOOKS DESIGNATED (C) ARE CLOTH (HARD COVER) **Ashtar:** 106—GRAY BARKER AT GIANT ROCK, $6.95 107—IN DAYS TO COME, $3.00 **Gray Barker:** 115—THEY KNEW TOO MUCH ABOUT FLYING SAUCERS (C), $9.95 116—THE SAUCERIAN REVIEW, $3.00 117—THE STRANGE CASE OF DR. J.K. JESSUP, $5.95 119—THE SILVER BRIDGE (C) $7.95 **Timothy Green Beckley:** 133—BOOK OF SPACE BROTHERS, $5.95 134—THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, $5.95 **Dr. Raymond Bernard:** 138—ESCAPE TO THE INNER EARTH, $4.95 "Eat Your Way To Better Health" Series 139—Vol. 1: SEED PROTEIN VS. ANIMAL PROTEIN, $4.95 140—Vol. 2: SOIL AND HEALTH, $4.95 145—THE HOLLOW EARTH, $5.95 **Truman Bethurum:** 148—THE PEOPLE OF THE PLANET CLARION, $5.95 **Dr. Leon Davidson:** 180—FLYING SAUCERS—ANALYSIS OF PROJECT BLUEBOOK REPORT NO. 14, $7.95 **John W. Dean:** 171—FLYING SAUCERS—CLOSEUP $9.95 **Barry H. Downing:** 173—THE BIBLE AND FLYING SAUCERS (C), $6.95 **Gene Duplantier:** 185—OUTERMOST, $1.50 **William Ferguson:** 201—MY TRIP TO MARS, $1.00 **God of a Planet Near the Earth:** 241—THE BOOK OF SPACESHIPS AND THEIR RELATIONSHIPS WITH THE EARTH, $4.95 **Dr. M.K. Jessup:** 251—UFO AND THE BIBLE, $5.95 253—THE CASE FOR THE UFO (Annotated Facsimile Edition), $25.00 **Robert Loftin:** 275—SPOOKVILLE GHOST LIGHTS, $1.00 **Dan Martin:** 291—SEVEN HOURS ABOARD A SPACESHIP, $1.00 **Mitchell Sisters:** 312—WE MET THE SPACE PEOPLE, $1.00 **James W. Moseley:** 321—JIM MOSELEY'S BOOK OF SAUCER NEWS, $5.95 323—THE WRIGHT FIELD STORY (Deluxe Hard Cover Edition), $12.00 **Mel Noel** 332—THE MEL NOEL STORY, $2.00 **Michael X:** 401—SECRETS OF HIGHER CONTACT, $3.00 402—THE D-DAY SEERS SPEAK, $3.00 403—RAINBOW CITY & THE INNER EARTH PEOPLE, $3.00 404—WE WANT YOU—IS HITLER ALIVE, $3.00 405—RELEASE YOUR COSMIC POWERS, $3.00 406—FLYING SAUCER REVELATIONS, $3.95 407—VENUSIAN SECRET SCIENCE, $5.95 408—THE SPACEMASTERS SPEAK, $3.00 409—AMAZING VISIONS OF THE ENDTIME, $3.00 411—DANGER ON THE MOON, $3.00 412—VENUSIAN HEALTH MAGIC, $5.95 414—YOUR PART IN THE GREAT PLAN, $3.00 **Ted Owens:** 501—HOW TO CONTACT SPACE PEOPLE, $5.95 502—THE INCREDIBLE TRUTH BEHIND THE UFO'S MISSION TO EARTH, $2.00 503—FLYING SAUCER INTELLIGENCE SPEAK (8 page 8½"x14" mimeographed publication), $2.00 **T. Lobsang Rampa:** 511—MY VISIT TO VENUS, $2.95 512—YOU FOREVER, $1.95 514—CHAPTERS FROM LIFE, $1.95 521—DOCTOR FROM LHASA, $1.95 **Edward Ruppelt:** 530—THE REPORT ON UNIDENTIFIED FLYING OBJECTS (Used or shelf-worn hard cover copies), $5.95 **Reinhold Schmidt:** 531—EDGE OF TOMORROW, $3.00 **Dr. Frank E. Stranges:** 581—FLYING SAUCERAMA (C), $4.95 582—FLYING SAUCER CONVENTION SOUVENIR PROGRAM, 1974, $2.00 **John Stuart:** 571—UFO WARNING, $5.95 **PHONOGRAPH RECORDS** **Howard Menger:** REC-1—MUSIC FROM ANOTHER PLANET, $6.95 **James W. Moseley:** REC-2—STRANGERS FROM SPACE, $4.95 **T. Labsang Rampa:** REC-3—THE POWER OF PRAYER, $5.95 **Dr. Frank E. Stranges** REC-4—FLYING SAUCERS UNLIMITED (45 rpm extended play), $1.95 **TALKING CASSETTE TAPES** CS-1: SPACE VISITORS FROM LANLUSUS, Narrated by Woodrow Derenberger (Approx. 30 min.) $5.95 CS-2: THE TRUTH BEHIND THE FLYING SAUCERS (Approx. 40 min.) $6.95 **RARE BACK ISSUES SAUCER NEWS** Issues: SN-64, SN-65, SN-66, SN-67, SN-68, SN-69, SN-70, SN-71, SN-72, SN-73, SN-74, SN-75, $2.00 ea. Mail this handy coupon to: SAUCERIAN PRESS, INC. Box 2228, Clarksburg, W. Va. 26301 Please send the following: Quantity Cat. No. Amount ______ ______ $______ ______ ______ $______ ______ ______ $______ ______ ______ $______ ______ ______ $______ ______ ______ $______ I enclose check, cash or money order Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751299 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/313/751099.pdf 6d49e1ccd6a36c5c4fec5d9f282e8ac6 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2b68a4a10c8c7d2aee24495dfea14b64.txt 852778cefe8043bf84cfc860db610cab Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751099.pdf** Squires Shaking Heads 10/75 ...And Now for the Bad News By NELSON BROWN Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer VIRGINIA BEACH—With Mack Calvin sitting out an expected two months, Mike Green out at least until the regular-season opener Oct. 24, Dave Twardzik sick and David Vaughn giving no significant signs of a return to form, Jack Ankerson found himself a man bewildered Tuesday as he rose to address the Virginia Beach Sports Club. “It’s like a black cloud has descended over us,” the general manager of the Squires said gingerly, hoping his words might be heard by a Force with a sympa-thetic ear. Then Ankerson began relating his ABA team’s tale of woe—oh yes, don’t forget the dislocated thumb of Darrell Elston—with a final reminder that all cannot re-main so bleak. “After all,” said Ankerson, “it’s better for these things to happen early in the sea-son than later. We’re gonna be a good club, and we’ll be ready by the time the playoffs roll around.” So much for the bad news. Now for the Squire fan who asks, “What can happen next?” It did—already. The Squires missed their plane home Monday night after absorbing their fourth straight exhibition defeat in Asheville, N.C., the Squires had been promised their flight would be held if the team was late. So what happens? The team arrives and the plane is six minutes airborne. Back into town, find a motel, and spend the night—minus such overnight amenities as a toothbrush. That plane wouldn’t have dared allow the Denver Nuggets to miss it, of course. But right now the Squires are so low that, well, everything and everybody seems to be against them. So much for more bad news. Now for the good news. Ticky Burden, it seems, has rapidly be-come “a player.” In coaching terms, “a player” is a guy who can shoot, score the works. While the Squires did lose, 114-111, to David Thompson and the Nuggets in Ashe-ville, Burden scored 33 points. It was the sort of show the Squires will need more of to stay competitive until Calvin returns to the backcourt. “Ticky Burden, mercy, can he shoot the basketball,” exclaimed Ankerson to the gathering. “This morning’s Asheville paper ran the headline ‘Denver, Thompson Beat Squires But Burden Steals the Show.’ ” “We had thought we might have to bring him along slowly,” Ankerson said of the 6-2 rookie out of Utah, “but he’s playing like a veteran.” Burden played only 12 minutes in the ex-hibition opener against Houston, when he left early with five fouls. But he has aver-aged 24.3 points in the last three games and is hitting 52 per cent of his shots for a team that is managing a mediocre 43 per cent. “When everyone gets healthy, when we can put our whole team together, we’re gonna be good,” Ankerson implored his lis-teners to believe. A couple more Ticky Burdens might help, though. October 13, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS...as you know from your file material, some years ago I attacked the Norfolk Squires ABA basketball team...when they were ahead of New York in the champ playoffs 3-1, and helped New York win the next three games and beat the Squires. But since that time...the PK has 'grown', like corn in a field...and the team has fallen to pieces. It is important...to keep an eye on these things...so that you can see how devastating are these other-dimensional powers that I utilize, with UFO help. Bear in mind...years ago I attacked the Philadelphia Eardes with PK power...and their owner, Jerry Wolman, went bankrupt and the team fell apart and for years has been a laughing-stock of pro football. (Now the effects just might be wearing off. Put the effects for the Eardes go back to 1966-67...the beginning of the attack. So after I attack a team with PK...it takes years and years and years for them to recover from the effects.) Next, as you know from your files and newspaper write-ups...I attacked the Baltimore Colts, then owned by Rosenbloom. He was smarter than the others and didn't wait to go bankrupt...but traded his pro team for the Los Angeles Rams. The Colts fell apart and they, too, became a laughingstock of pro football. Just fell apart. “Hindsight” reveals a great deal...with reference to the effectiveness of my 150 “PK” mechanisms. Gwens XPKMan Squires' Dream Now Ruptured Nightmare By MIKE LITWIN 10/77 Virginian-Pilot Sports Writer Looking back on the disaster of Saturday night, the Squires can only wish it was a bad dream. It wasn't. Mack Calvin, the key to the Squires' offense, is indeed out for probably two months with a ruptured tendon in his left knee. The return of Mike Green, the hub of the defense, is more than two weeks away. And the curious virus that has attacked Dave Twardzik, probably the best reserve guard in the ABA, lingers still. Thus the men of Al Bianchi already win-less in three exhibition games, appear to be in for another rough time of it tonight, in Asheville, N.C., where they will take on the Denver Nuggets and David Thompson at 7:30. "I'm not really feeling any better," said Twardzik, who sat out the second half of Saturday night's 130-113 loss to Philadel-phia with complaints of dizziness and chest pains. "I've been resting all day, taking fluids and aspirin. Hopefully, I'll be able to play against Denver." Obviously concerned for his team's men-tal state, Bianchi will feel much relieved if Twardzik is on hand. Otherwise, the Squires will be without a proven playmak-er. "After the game," Twardzik said, "Al asked me to go if I could. That will have to weigh heavily in my decision." There is no telling what the Squires' starting lineup will be. If Twardzik makes it, he'll team with Ticky Burden in back-court. Otherwise, it will be Burden and Johnny Neumann. The forwards almost certainly will be Willie Wise and Jan van Breda Kolff. At center there remains much question. The Squires have been outrebounded in each of their three games--at times bad-ly--and David Vaughn has been woefully erratic. Neither of the rookies, Rick Dar-nell and Bill Bunton, has been particularly impressive. FAST BREAKS--Marvin Webster, the Nuggets' other bonus baby, may be out for the season with hepatitis. There is some talk the Nuggets are trying to void his gen-erous contract, claiming prior illness. Former Squire George Irvine will be in Asheville, but not Patty Taylor, who has been having contractual differences with the Nuggets. Bad luck seems to be haunting all the Squires. General partner Van Cunningham's Rolls Royce reportedly was vandalized in the Hampton Coliseum parking lot Saturday night. The Squires play Thursday in Salisbury, Md., against the Baltimore Claws and Sunday in Scope against Chicago of the NBA. "Hindsight" reveals a great deal...with reference to the effectiveness of my 330 "PH" mechanisms. Gwene XPKMan Scientists... in my former written predictions... I predicted the fall of South Vietnam... also cannibalism in 1975! G. Wens 4 Monday, April 7 1975 No. 59,363 Price eight pence PHNOM PENH TIMES Phnom Penh considers prospect of unconditional surrender Discussions on the possibility of Phnom Penh's unconditional surrender to the attacking communist forces were said by reliable sources to be going on yesterday among the Cambodian leaders in the capital. However, Mr Long Boret, the Prime Minister, on his way home from Bali, said the capital "will not fall". Meanwhile, there were reports of widespread cannibalism among starving Government troops. In Washington General Frederick Weyand, the Army Chief of Staff, back from Saigon, reported that there was virtually no hope of saving South Vietnam. Cannibalism practised by Cambodian troops From Bruce Palling Phnom Penh, April 6. Unpaid Government soldiers killed and ate their paymaster only a mile away from the besieged Cambodian capital, it was reported here today. In their reaction to the inci- dent military observers seemed more concerned with the main- tenance of discipline among the troops than with revulsion over the acts of cannibalism. An inspection of the troops at a Buddhist temple where they have been temporarily stationed south-east of Phnom Penh has revealed that thousands of starving people have taken part in acts of cannibalism recently. The paymaster was killed in a shooting incident, according to observers on the scene, when he refused to hand the soldiers their monthly pay of 14,000 riels (about £3) until they went to the northern front—about seven miles away. A superior officer was also shot and killed. The soldiers had been air- lifted from the besieged pro- vincial capital of Kompong Seila late last week after the Government decided to aban- don the town, about 70 miles south-west of Phnom Penh in order to bring more troops into the capital. The troops, then numbering 1,500, and 5,000 in- habitants lived under siege from last May until January when pressure eased on the positions with the Khmer Rouge concen- trating their efforts on their offensive against Phnom Penh. A captain interviewed today said that everyone in his bat- talion of 500 men had eaten the corpses of Khmer Rouge killed in the fighting because they were starving. "We ate grass, lizards and banana leaves and finally Khmer Rouge—everyone ate men, women and child- ren," the captain said. During the weekend, about 80 employees of the American Vinnell Corporation, which maintains and trains the Cam- bodian Army, withdrew entirely at the orders of the State Department in Washington. The American Embassy also withdrew up to 30 of its 200 employees during the past four days in case the military situ- ation deteriorates rapidly or Congress refuses to grant supplemental military aid to Cambodia when it reconvenes on Monday. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751099 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/312/751029.pdf d17ac21fa3399c2c96fa91a8ea9d3540 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/58443123e80bdcfceb1bf3ce1c46090e.txt c3930654b26afa53f2d8ba64f0d50297 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751029.pdf** The Tang & Putoff October 29, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, Chicago, Illinois You have just finished witnessing another "miracle" from the UFO's and myself. To sum it up simply: I told you in my letter of October 6, 1975, that I would, through my UFO control, cause "funny" things to happen to the Chicago Bears pro football team. Also on that page I told you that the poltergeists would cause "human errors". Today in the Virginian-Pilot there was a write-up about the Chicago Bears game Monday night: "A Bear Absent...Vikes TD A Freak. (AP) There was a player missing when Minnesota scored the touchdown that led the Vikings to a 13-9 victory over the Chicago Bears..."It was just another freak accident" mid Bear coach Jack Pardee of the missing, which led to the easy touchdown. I ask you, in all fairness...what other pro football team that you've ever known...with two minutes to play...would "accidentally" leave out one man on the field...to score an easy touchdown? (A highschool quarterback could have passed to Lash...since no one was there to guard him!) And so the things won. I controlled this game personally...from my TV set. When the Bears were down inside the Vikings 10, I used my powers...and the Bears dropped the ball and gave it over to the Vikings. In case you are dubious...I suggest that you contact Stan Hochman or Bill Shefski, sports writers for the Daily News in Philadelphia. Years ago they challenged me to go to a game with them and show them a 'miracle'. I took them up on it. And at the game...I showed them a miracle. They wrote it up in the papers and confirmed it. I mention this just in case you are skeptical about my powers. Oh sure...I am working to bring power blackouts onto Chicago and its environs...make freak things happen all around Chicago...wild storms and lightning attacks...but pro football is near and dear to my heart, and I have had years of practice at controlling pro footh all teams. Many many magazine and newspaper articles have been written ab out my feats in controlling pro footh all team. So...keep your eyes on the Bears. More fun than the funny papers. MORE TO MY SCIENTIFIC... Some very weird events have taken place, and I think that I should apprise you of them. Last week our little dog, Pixie, vanished. We'd had Pixie, a Skye terrier, for a year, and we kept him inside the house. We'd go out to piddle, but would be back in ten minutes, scratching at the door. This time he didn't come back. I have had posters put up all over town with his photo on them, offering a reward...but he's gone. This point is important...remember it. Then over the weekend there was a knock at our door...and a bearded man stood there. He'd been here a long time ago...once...with a young girl, Ann, who played chess with me (beat me to pieces, too). What is his last name? I don't know. He doesn't give it out. Where's he from? No one knows. He sails here in a 40-foot boat with a big sail, with no name or ID on the boat. This time he had a different girl, Jan, and a fellow, Tom, with him. So I invited them to dinner Monday night...the night of the Bears game. Their boat was parked in the ship channel just outside Cape Charles. Monday afternoon Beau, my 14 year old boy, came home soaking wet. He'd gone aboard RV's boat. The dinghy...the dinghy was swept away on a wild current of water...and with RV, Tom and Jan just standing on deck...Beau had been swept out to sea. Beau later told me that, far away from Ev's boat...and unable to paddle the dinghy...he'd fallen out into deep water...but managed to climb back into the dinghy...then the Coast Guard came and rescued him. Strange. All right. These three strangers came to our house Monday evening...and had dinner. Oddly, I had no appetite, and couldn't even eat. They came at 5 PM. The Bears game began at 9 PM. That's a four hour gap. Okay? Remember that. I controlled the Bears game over TV, with the fellow, Tom, sitting beside me. He pretended to drink a beer...but hardly touched it at all. I finished with the game...steered the Vikings to a win (the Bears actually could have won the game, easily)...and the three left the house. NOW. The following morning I arose...and both my wrist watches were haywire. On my left wrist is a Synchronon, a $500 watch that is absolutely accurate at all times. It runs on solar power, and is a miniaturized computer. On my right wrist is a $600 Universal Geneva...never wrong at all...Right on the second. But on Tuesday morning the Universal Geneva, at 8 AM, read 5:25. The Synchronon read 12:37...and had the previous day's date! The date had not advanced! Incredible. Therefore I surmised that Ev and friends were NOT government agents as I'd thought...dropping in to see how I'd fix a game...but UFO people! Add it up: our dog vanishes just before these strangers with beards got here. (not the girl...the two men had beards...but these people simply did not look real...not like people...their eyes, their expressions, etc.) Now, a dog can sense a UFO a mile away, and have fits, if you know about these things. If entities were here, taking human form...our dog would have had fits. So...our dog neatly vanishes just before they get here. Then...my watches...top watches, accurate to a foretheewell...both go haywire while these people are here. UFO's can cause this EM effect, and only UFO's, as far as I know. Today is Wednesday...I'd mentioned over the weekend to these strangers that this week some night I would go down onto the beach, and see if I could call forth a UFO into plain sight, and they'd expressed the wish to go with me when I did. This morning I went into town...and two of them were waiting for me there. They asked if I'd go tonight down onto the dark beach and bring forth a UFO. I told them I would, and they asked to go. So...I'll go with them, and take my boy Beau with me...and communicate with the GI's and ask them to show one or more UFO craft where we are. I only hope that my watches will not go haywire again...while I am with them. Or...that Beau and I do not vanish out in the darkness, with them. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...On Tuesday morning, to my utter astonishment...with both watches haywire...I had ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OF WHAT HAPPENED FROM 5 PM to 9 PM THE NIGHT BEFORE! I.e., after the three strangers came to our house...my mind was blanked out for four hours! I can only remember the Bears game...with the stranger Tom sitting beside me...and controlling the game. Otherwise...zip. I had to ask my wife what happened during these missing four hours. She said that I came to the kitchen door and talked to them a bit...but I have no memory of it at all. This has never happened before in my life. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751029 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/311/751022.pdf 069bd2da28bf199892172d7cc330e1c5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fc9ad29eeeb7b449decfad5e8f316f4e.txt a6d0f9c3cae6a87dd4d7704e1d28db7d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751022.pdf** October 29, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, Chicago, Illinois You have just finished witnessing another "U Facle" from the UFO's and myself. That is, if you watched the Chicago Bear's football game Monday night. To sum it up simply: I told you in my letter of October 8, 1975, that I would, through my UFO control, cause "funny" things to happen to the Chicago Bears pro football team. Also on that page I told you that the poltergeists would cause "human errors". Today in the Virginian-Pilot there was a write-up about the Chicago Bears game Monday night: "A Bear Absent...Vikes TD A Freak. (AP) There is a player missing on the field when Minnesota scored the touchdown that led the Vikings to a 13-9 victory over the Chicago Bears..."It was just another freak accident" mid Bear coach Jack Pardee of the mishap, which led to the easy touchdown. I ask you, in all fairness...what other pro football team that you've ev er known...would "accidentally" leave out one man on the field...and thus allow the opponents to score an easy touchdown? (A highschool quarterback could have passed to Lash...since no one was there to guard him!) And so the V things won. I controlled this game personally...from my TV set. When the Bears were down inside the Vikings 10, I used my powers...and the Bears dropped the ball and gave it over to the Vikings. In case you are dubious...I suggest that you contact Stan Bochman or Bill Shofski, sports writers for the Daily News in Philadelphia. Years ago they challenged me to go to a game with them and show them a 'miracle'. I took them up on it. And at the game...I showed them a miracle. They wrote it up in the papers and confirmed it. I mention this just in case you are skeptical about my powers. Oh sure...I am working to bring power blackouts onto Chicago and its environs...all around Chicago...wild storms and lightning attacks...but pro football is near and dear to my heart, and I have had years of practice at controlling pro football teams. Many many magazine and newspaper articles have been written ab out my feats in controlling pro football teams. So...keep your eyes on the Bears. More fun than the funny papers. NOTE TO MY SCIENTISTS... Some very weird events have taken place, and I think that I should apprise you of them. Last week our little dog, Pixie, vanished. We'd had Pixie, a Skye terrier, for a year, and we kept him inside the house. He'd go out to piddle, but would be back in ten minutes, scratching at the door. This time he didn't come back. I have had posters put up all over town with his photo on them, offering a reward...but he's gone. This point is important...remember it. Then over the weekend there was a knock at our door...and a bearded man stood there. He'd been here a long time ago...once...with a young girl, Ann, who played chess with me (beat me to pieces, too). What is his last name? I don't know. He doesn't give it out. Where's he from? No one knows. He sails here in a 40-foot boat with a big sail, with no name or ID on the boat. This time he had a different girl, Jan, and a fellow, Tom, with him. So I invited them to dinner Monday night...the night of the Bears game. Their boat was parked in the ship channel just outside Cape Charles. Monday afternoon Beau, my 14 year old boy, came home soaking wet. He'd gone aboard Ev's boat, and the dinghy...the dinghy was swept away on a wild current of water...and with Ev, Tom and Jan just standing on deck...Beau had been swept out to sea. 2 Beau later told me that, far away from Ev's boat...and un dingly...he'd fallen out into deep water...but managed to clim'b back into the boat...then the Coast Guard came and rescued him. Strange. All right. These three strangers came to our house Monday evening...and had dinner. Oddly, I had no appetite, and couldn't even eat. They came at 5 PM. The Bears game began at 9 PM. That's a four hour gap. I controlled the Bears game over TV, with the fellow, Tom, sitting beside me. He pretended to drink a beer...but hardly touched it at all. I finished with the game...steered the Vikings to a win (the Bears actually could have won the game, easily)...and the three left the house. NOW. The following morning I arose...and both my wrist watches were haywire. On my left wrist is a Synchronon, a $500 watch that is absolutely accurate at all times. It runs on solar power, and is a miniaturized computer. On my right wrist is a $600 Universal Geneve...never wrong at all...right on the second, but on Tuesday morning the Universal Geneve, at 8 AM, read 5:25, and had the previous day's date! The date had not advanced! Incredible. Therefore I surmised that Ev and friends were NOT government agents as I'd thought...dropping in to see how I'd fix a game...but UFO people! Add it up: our dog vanishes just before these strangers get here. (not the girl...the two men had beards...but these people simply did not look real...not like people...their eyes, their expressions, etc.) Now, a dog can sense a UFO a mile away, and have fits, if you know about these things. If entities were here, taking human form...our dog would have had fits. So...our dog neatly vanishes just before they get here. Then...my watches...top watches, accurate to a forethewell...both go haywire while these people are here. UFO's can cause this EM effect, and only UFO's, as far as I know. Today is Wednesday...I'd mentioned over the weekend to these strangers that this week some night I would go down onto the beach, and see if I could call forth a UFO into plain sight, and they'd expressed the wish to go with me when I did. This morning I went into town...and two of them were waiting for me there. They asked if I'd go tonight down onto the dark beach and bring forth a UFO. I told them I would, and they asked to go. So...I'll go with them, and take my boy Beau with me...and communicate with the ET's and ask them to show one or more UFO craft where we are. I only hope that my watches will not go haywire again...while I am with them. Or...that Beau and I do not vanish..out in the darkness, with them. Sincerely, Ted Owens (PK Man) PS...On Tuesday morning, to my utter astonishment...with both watches haywire... I had ABSOLUTELY NO MEMORY OF WHAT HAPPENED FROM 5 PM to 9 PM THE NIGHT BEFORE! i.e., after the three strangers came to our house...my mind was blanked out for four hours! I can only remember the Bears game...with the stranger Tom sitting beside me...and controlling the game. Otherwise...zip. I had to ask my wife what happened during those missing four hours. She said that I came to the kitchen door and talked to them a bit...but I have no memory of it at all. This has never happened before in my life. cc: Dr. Fogel Dr. Hynak Dr. Arenas Drs. Targ and Putoff Dr. Sprinkle October 22, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, Chicago, Illinois. Dear Doug: So far, in our UFO experiment...we have two very fine, clear-cut, phenomena which have happened...an excellent "jump-off" to our experiment. To recap: you requested, or challenged, me to produce UFO phenomena over Chicago. After all, this is what I am famous for...UFO phenomena...produced and documented. That is why they call me "The UFO Prophet". I agreed, and in writing stipulated the various phenomena that I would cause in and around the Chicago area. I set up communications with the UFO's on our experiment on October 6 (1975), and so notified you, and my scientists. This was to be, and is to be, a major demonstration/experiment. I sent to you many documents, periodicals, etc., outlining my success in this type of thing in the past, and requested that you return them to my files when you are able. All right. Now I refer you to my letter to you dated October 8, 1975, as follows: ".....I will send hundreds of poltergeist entities into the area...to cause all sorts of mischievous, prankish, freak happenings. This will cover, of course, the O'Hare Airport and the stadium in which the Chicago Bears play football. I expect that the poltergeists not harm anyone, or make any planes crash. BUT THE FOOTBALL GAMES OF THE BEARS IN THAT STADIUM, IN THE MONTHS AHEAD, SHOULD BE WILD, PRANKISH, AND DOWNRIGHT FUNNY". (Note that "downright funny"...Ted) Now I quote from the Chicago Tribune, October 13, 1975...five days after the experiment has been turned on: "Lions Ax Bears In Laugher 27-7. "Chicago's baby Bears got whipped about as badly as a team can get whipped in the National Football League Sunday. The score was 27-7, which doesn't come close to telling the story. The Detroit Lions beat them physically, emotionally, intellectually, and every other way you can imagine. 'THAT'S THE FIRST TIME I'VE EVER SEEN AN OPPONENT LAUGH AT THE OTHER TEAM,' said Coach Jack Pardee. 'THAT'S WHAT WE WERE DOING OUT THERE.' We looked like a bunch of little boys playing 'grown men.'" Now, Doug...I ask you, in all fairness...did the G.I.'s and I do what I said we'd do, or not? The UFO poltergeists had the Bears falling down, dropping balls...and generally acting like the Marx Brothers multiplied...and so much so that the other team was laughing at them. Isn't this what I said I would do? As of October 6...a UFO was over the Chicago Stadium...creating poltergeist phenomena...amongst the practicing Chicago Bears players. No matter where they play, that Stadium or elsewhere...The Power will be with them...making them "Funny". (And if Coach Pardee thought that game was 'funny' wait until he sees the rest of the Bears games this season! Ha ha ha!) Now for the second successful result in my work with my UFO's over the city of Chicago. I quote the Chicago Sun-Times, October 19, 1975: "Another Day, Another Record. Tuesday's warm temperatures set a record for Oct. 14, rising to 87 degrees, 1 degree higher than the previous high recorded in 1887." I quote the Chicago Tribune, October 14, 1975: "Heat Beats Record. ....the mercury hit 86 degrees, breaking the old mark of 83 set 20 years ago. Records also were set in Moline, Rockford, Milwaukee and Madison, Wisconsin, as the heat wave blew in from the plains..." So, since the beginning of my UFO demonstration over the city of Chicago and has suffered extraordinary, record-breaking heat. But...is not that the very same thing that happened when I gave the UFO demonstration over Cleveland, Ohio? You have the documented file in your hands. Read me it. I also explained it to you over long distance phone when live on your radio show from Cape Charles, Roanoke? Blistering heat that buckled sidewalks and popped manhole covers up into the air? Perhaps now you can just begin to appreciate...the fantastic power that I have, working with my UFO's. It is, of course, just a beginning. But it is a beginning. In the Chicago Tribune, October 14, 1979, there appeared a cartoon by "MacNelly" of a flying saucer over New York. This gave me quite a chuckle. It should have been over Chicago...because there ARE flying saucers over and around Chicago and its environs...beaming down all sorts of other-dimensional effects which will, as soon as they "jell", make Chicago quite a lively city. Actually a broader area than just Chicago is involved...because the UFO's telepathed to me a circular area which they are invading and attacking with other-dimensional powers as a demonstration to humans...which encompasses Milwaukee, Evanston, Gary and South Bend. They explained to me that their power would be too great if it were focused just upon the tiny area of Chicago. Much as if you focused the sun's rays through a magnifying glass upon a piece of paper. It would burn up. But if you back up a bit, and broaden the area of focus, it would not damage the paper. But the effects would fall upon the area. They have broadened the area of focus for their many powers. If you will read me the Cleveland file you will see that they did the same thing then, when I was giving a UFO demonstration against Cleveland. Their broadened area included a huge area around the northeast... but they still gave Cleveland fits. I am a daily telepath communication with the UFO's, and am devoting my full strength to this major demonstration/experiment. The fun is just beginning. Sincerely, Ted Owens (UFO Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751022 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/310/751008.pdf 78b55b3924b3debe4636f003a83d7b4e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e0c8c679862526832a034b9fe7b88ee7.txt bda3692ce0e36177f826c7d1309230c4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 751008.pdf** Do Tang & Put off October 8, 1975 Mr. Doug Dahlgren, Radio Station WCFL, 300 N. State, Chicago, Illinois 60610 Dear Mr. Dahlgren: It was a pleasure to appear on your radio show last Monday and again today, Wednesday. Today I received a charming letter from a Debbie Caron of Manteno, Illinois, and the contents gave me quite a chuckle. She discusses the Monday show, and states: "They (Doug Dahlgren and crew) did quite a job cutting up on their public." You and I did not get to quite finish my explanation over the radio...re the GI's re the vanished people in Oregon. So I will finish explaining it herein. Some years ago my daughter Lornie and I were driving through Oregon late at night. The highway was deserted and huge trees lined the road. Suddenly my car lights illuminated an old man walking along the center of the highway in the pitch dark. I pulled up alongside him and gave him my car flashlight to see by. The darkness was intense and I could not understand how he could even see to walk along the highway without wandering off into the trees. He smiled at me and reached his hand inside my car window and gripped my hand warmly. Then he strode off down the road in the opposite direction from where we were going. I told Lornie that maybe he needed money, since he was dressed shabbily...so I made a U-turn...and the road was empty. He had completely vanished. And he hadn't had time to get off the road into the trees. Years later I lived in Philadelphia...and while walking down the street a man came up to me and offered to carry one of two sacks of groceries that I held. In Philadelphia, New York, or Chicago...people just do not do that. He was dark complexioned and I asked if he were from India, since he was obviously not Negro. He laughed and said yes. We walked several blocks and chatted...and he mentioned that when I lived only a few blocks away. He had no way of knowing where I lived, of course. But it was true. After the few blocks he handed me the sack of groceries, shook my hand warmly, and I turned and crossed the street to where my wife waited for me on the curb. "See that man..." I said to her, and turned and pointed...and the man had utterly vanished. He had had no time to go anywhere. There were no doorways nearby. Shortly thereafter a stranger sent money to me to move to Colorado. So we packed up and drove to Colorado. But once there things went wrong as far as this stranger was concerned, so we drove towards Florida, at the direction of the GI's. A UFO followed us overhead all the way. We would get out and look at it, and it would go into a cloud...wait until we drove on...then emerge from the cloud and keep following us. When we reached Dothan, Alabama, we parked for the night on top of a high hill, and I spread some blankets on top of the station wagon and slept up there. I was awakened by a blinding flash of light...then a loud crash nearby our car. Strangely I simply went back to sleep. In the morning a car came rushing up to our car...and a man leaped out and asked if we had seen an army helicopter. I pointed over to the side of our car and said, there it is. He shouted for us not to go near the copter, because it had secret equipment in it...leaped in his car and drove away. I sauntered over to the copter and a negro in uniform leaned out a window with a .45 in his hand and cheerily told me to stay right there. 2 where I was because he had orders not to let anyone approach the copter. I asked him what had happened. He said the copter had flown down over our car and turned their searchlight on us...and at that exact instant all the power in the copter went dead. Lights, radio, everything. He couldn't even radio out for help...and the copter of course crashed. Then a whole fleet of cars, officers, and heavy equipment arrived to try and extricate the copter. I showed the army officers my book re UFO's...and warned them not to buzz my car again, because the UFO that had followed us from Colorado had evidently thought we were being attacked by the copter, and had downed it. The point of all this is...I had strange experiences in both Oregon and Colorado...and these people that just vanished...began in Oregon then supposedly went to train in Colorado. Although this recent Oregon anomaly smacks of fraud of some kind...or worse...it could be a UFO action. Because the SI's are in fact...trying to get more humans to raise their frequency, so that they, the SI's, can then work with the humans in an other-dimensional manner. For several years...the SI's have guided people to me from various parts of the world to be trained for exactly this purpose...from Italy, from Holland, from Canada, from the U.S., they have flown here and I have trained them. I have given them "superbrains" and in the doing have raised their frequency to a level acceptable by the SI's. Enclosed you will find an article in Saga, written by myself...explaining this in a simplistic fashion. I also am sending you valuable material...from my files...for you to discuss with your listening audience if you so wish. In one article by Otto Binder you will read that Otto believed (he passed away last year) that I might be the only single hope that the United States has...against Russian psi-force attack. Otto Binder wrote (with Max Flindt) the wonderful book, "Mankind-Child of the Stars" with a foreword by Erich Von Daniken. In the foreword Von Daniken states "I know of no work since Darwin that deserves as much attention with regard to the evolution of man." So Otto, both as an author as well as a devout UFO researcher...had considerable clout among the experts. The book is a Fawcett book, P3142, $1.25. Otto wrote in my copy that he sent me, "My UFO 'masterwork', Ted! Will do as good a job with your book. Otto." He intended to do a book about my life and the 300 miracles I've accomplished. Otto had had over 40 books published; one of the best was "Flying Saucers Are Watching Us"...Belmont Books. Copy any of the material that I sending you, as you wish...then PLEASE return the material, since it belongs in my files. I have included in the material two signed, notarized statements re my work from Dr. Max Fogel, International Research Scientist for Mensa. I have a ton of other signed, notarized statements from other scientists, police, lawyers, etc., but I think that these two deal with what I am writing about in this letter, so are most apropos to the matter at hand. 3 Now, to the business at hand. You have requested that I give a UFO demonstration over Chicago. I can do much better than that...and have cleared it with the SI's by direct communication today. Please note in the March 1971 Saga mag an article, "Ted Owens - Flying Saucer Missionary" by Otto Binder. In this article is described one of my 300 miracles...causing all sorts of weird things to happen in and around Norfolk, Virginia...as well as the appearance of a UFO over Norfolk. I am going to duplicate this miracle, with some embellishments, for the benefit of Chicago. And I will spell out what I am going to do, and then notify my scientists, so that they can observe. UFO appearances... will ask the SI's to appear outstandingly in and around the Chicago area, and possibly do some very strange things to accompany the appearances. EM phenomena. I will cause electromagnetic changes in the Chicago area. This will cause power blackouts and various forms of magnetic and electro-magnetic anomalies. It should also cause many lightning strikes, violent storms, and high winds. Poltergeist phenomena. I will send hundreds of poltergeist entities into the area...to cause all sorts of mischievous, prankish, freak happenings. This will cover, of course, the O'Hare Airport and the stadium in which the Chicago Bears play football. I will especially request that the poltergeists not harm anyone, or make any planes crash. But the football games of the Bears in that stadium, in the months ahead...should be wild, freakish, and downright funny. And all sorts of strange things should happen at O'Hare Airport. Instruments going crazy; tires blowing out; etc. Not to mention human error by the bushel full. The grid. I will set up an other-dimensional grid over the Chicago area. Won't tell you what it will do...but you'll see the results. Now...I have never yet failed in a demonstration on this huge scale. Never. But the difficulty here is...to try and minimize the effects so that no one gets hurt. In short...I have far too much power for such an experiment. Sort of like using a shotgun to shoot a fly in a barrel. This will not make too much sense to you, but believe me I know what I am talking about. If you have any further questions with regard to any of this...do not hesitate to contact me. And please remember to return the file materials within several weeks, because I have to use them in giving lectures. Cordially, Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens P.S. The time element on this: will set it all up today. Things should start popping within days or weeks. The entire demonstration should cap and climax within 90 days. It could well be the wildest 90 days in the history of Chicago! Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 751008 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/309/750999.pdf 3fa52557a35ef66c6f3d8555fcb0485e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/be7ca945a76931be0d97f836f1ca5160.txt 698b9641b0276c87a060aa26d18af660 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750999.pdf** MENSA NEWSLETTER SEPTEMBER 1975 Fellow Ms, This is my first newsletter since my operation. The lobotomy was a successful cause I no longer feel all you dirty rats hate me - just all the dirty rats on the peninsula. FUN AND GAMES: The August meeting, henceforth known as the "2ND Annual Mensa Games", was quite an enjoyable event. I was happy to see several of our newer members attended their first meeting. Carolyn & Mike Simpson did a fine job as hosts - THANK YOU from everyone that attended. Despite the fact that this is summer and Mensa attendance usually declines during summer, games night attendance was up - hope this trend continues. UFOS AND THINGS OF SUCH: September will be a time to remember for two reasons - 1) I will attend the meeting in the nude . . . and 2) we have a guest speaker of multifarious magnitude - Mr. Ted Owens. Ted, a TM member of long standing, has recently returned from a trip to England, Scotland, and Egypt. Ted will discuss some of his experiences while abroad - - UFOs, haunted castles and his discovery of secret passages in Egyptian Tombs. Ted indicated that he will also bring documentation (tapes, etc.) for all this - - GREAT! HUH! You gotta be there for this. DATE: Friday September 12. TIME: 8:00 pm. PLACE: Mr. Lou Stewart's Home. Please see map for directions. MUSIC TO MY EARS: Plans for the October meeting have not been finalized, but if everything works out it will be a Dinner-Theater Evening. More news next month. VAROOM: The following note was received by yours truly - "During the last few meetings a group of members have been seen to gather in a corner to discuss certain objects in a pseudo-foreign language. The terms "RPM", "Horsepower", "140 miles per hour" and others float upon the conversational air. Perhaps it is time to become more formal about this matter. At the next meeting those interested in Motor Sports are requested to gather to worship the god of Torque and plan a meeting for a SIG." Those interested can also call Mike Simpson (838-7108) or Stu Gibson (587-8882). TED: WE will HAVE A short business MEETING before your talk. SEE you Friday. Bill (KISTLER 2201 MONTY COURT NORFOLK) TIDES VOL.I - NO.4 October 1975 (Note: This is a newsletter. Ted.) ## WHO WAS THAT H: Mr. Ted Owens (PK Man) was fantastic. If you were at the September gathering, you know. If you were unable to attend, ask someone who was there. Mr. Owens has kindly consented to speak again at a future meeting, so be prepared. Mr. Owens mailed me some copies of his press clippings - if you are interested in reading them, let me know. A warm "THANK YOU" for a very enjoyable and interesting evening. Also, a large "THANK YOU" for Dr. Lou Stewart for his hospitality. We all enjoyed ourselves. Thank you Lou. ## 76 TROMBONES: Our October gathering will be a Dinner Theatre Evening on Friday October 17 for a performance of "MUSIC MAN" at the Tidewater Dinner Theatre. If you ordered a ticket, you should have it by now. And if this "ordered tickets" stuff is all news to you, please see the editorial for an explanation. Please see the enclosed map for directions. ## PAM & STEW WHO?: Our November gathering will be at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Gibson. What will we do? - See next month's M-Tides for details. ## JINGLE BELLS - JINGLE BELLS: Carolyn and Mike Simpson are having a Mensa Christmas Party - everyone is invited. More details later. ## QUESTION - WHAT IS A CLUTCH?: The Sports Car SIG must be doing as well as our other SIGs - I haven't heard a thing! Call Stew Gibson (587-8882) in Norfolk or Mike Simpson (838-7103) in Hampton. ANSWER: A clutch is what you use to keep yourself in a speeding Jaguar driven by Stew Gibson on a road rally when the top is down and it is very cold outside. In his first rally, Stew finished 35th in a field of 35 cars. So Stew decided he needed a new navigator ( I was elected). Well, I don't like to brag, but in Stew's second rally (and my first) he (and I) came in 5th in class and 8th overall - you're welcome Stew! ( And for all you wise-acres out there, yes there were more than 8 cars running) ## PHOTO SIG: The photo SIG is blasting along full speed - about 1/1000 sec at f 2.8 - if interested, call me. (587-6765) Bill Ted Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750999 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/308/750925.pdf 549e2814feca026c8d8a18d51fa4471a https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2b0d56155d0f293ac4f4c38603ebbccd.txt 20b70bfddcbc6f4d50827447360e6983 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750925.png** September 25, 1975 TO MY SCIENTISTS.... Tonight the SI's...contacted me...the first time for quite a while. They have been waiting...for me to regain some strength...from my operations. Tonight...they communicated...and told me...that if...a pro football team does not hire me...for $100,000...(the same sum I came to the U.S. Govt. with in 1965).... that they will punish the United States accordingly. To spell it out...I am their one link with the human race...and I need $100,000 to carry out my immediate chores for the SI's (UFO entities with which I work, and have worked in the past.) I could work with the LA Rams, for instance, for 100,000... then after the season is over...I could take care of the SI's work... their assignments. (Which are expensive...in our money. They do not use money.) If...I do not...receive 100,000 from any source...then they will...in time ahead...punish the United States...painfully....and the 100,000 will have been a drop in a bucket. Am only relaying the message passed on to me tonight...from the UFO intelligences. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750925 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/307/750919.pdf d1c2fc677a4ca3ca3e8e9963c3c341c7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d53a67c31f1c0f03598572be68b3e0c1.txt 3273dc794e35cce44907191720c2a376 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750919.pdf** Major news headlines this morning read: Another government overthrown - this time in Peru, and a new premier and government in riot-torn Portugal. Governments are being overthrown at the rate of one or more a month. This morning banner headlines report a bloodless coup overthrowing President Juan Velasco Alvarado of Peru. It was a coup by left-wing military officers. These same officers had staged a previous coup in October 1968, overthrowing the government of President Fernando Belaunde Terry. Apparently the left-wingers felt that President Alvarado was not making fast enough progress toward communism. General Francisco Morales Bermudez has now taken over as head of state. He has been prime minister since the 1968 government was overthrown. In riot-torn Portugal, that country has been on the verge of civil war for weeks. Portugal is predominantly Roman Catholic, but communists have been making inroads, just as they have to a greater or lesser degree all over the world. The new premier replaces the communists; he is to form a new government. Apparently this does not end the strife in Portugal, and we shall probably hear of more government changes or civil war. Incidentally, this communist-rightist struggle in Portugal could possibly trigger the prophesied United States of Europe if forces at Rome feel that the time is right. That's certainly an outside possibility. The former Emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia died a few days ago. He was just eight days older than I. His government was overthrown by a military coup approximately a year ago. One of the last things he did before the military took him was to send me a letter of congratulation on my 82nd birthday. Many asked me after his imprisonment what had happened to the noted emperor. But I didn't know. Nobody except a few military officers in Ethiopia knew. President Kenyatta of Kenya is also the same age. He told me that he and Haile Selassie were very close friends - closer than brothers, he said. But at that time he had no knowledge as to the emperor's fate. It is significant that some mysterious invisible force seems to be stirring up strife within nations all over the world, as well as strife BETWEEN nations. As I write, reports from Jerusalem and Cairo say that it is now a matter of a day or two before Henry Kissinger succeeds, this time in bringing about an interim peace accord between Israel and Egypt. The peace there will not last. Jerusalem is destined to be the news center of the world in the months and immediate years just ahead. No human effort can bring permanent peace to that center of civilization. It is commendable to try, but it will take a higher power to bring permanent peace there. Last evening I was a guest of honor at a dinner party at the residence of the Israeli ambassador to Japan. Eighteen were present, including the ambassador and his wife, who was a gracious hostess; a former Israeli ambassador to an African nation; and some of my "Japanese sons," members of the Japanese Diet. Nine of the 18 had also been present at an outstanding banquet hosted by the Japanese embassy in Jerusalem just four weeks ago. Some of my "Japanese sons" were also there, along with a few Japanese archaeologists working on the Japanese archaeological project at Tel Zeror, between Tel Aviv and Haifa. At that banquet were the largest number of Israeli leaders that have been present at any such affair in some time. I am personally grateful that I have been in a position to bring about a warm and peaceful relationship between many leaders in Japan and Israel, and also between Japan and Egypt, but it will take a greater POWER than human to bring PERMANENT PEACE between Israel and the Arab world. Yet that PERMANENT PEACE will come IN OUR TIME. You can read of it in the book of Zechariah, the 14th chapter. Sept. 19, 1975 Scientists... oddly, this organization has sensed a "mysterious invisible force" shuffling and changing governments on a world-wide scale. Which is what I am doing with UFO help, as I told you, some time ago. I repeat... and his UFO's... are causing this to happen. - Owens "PLAIN TRUTH" MAGAZINE SEPT. 20, 1975 ASI Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity. Yet another loss, Coming Minister, etc., taken out. Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court of Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The call, bidding me to come here, carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story: "The election of Respondent No. 1 to the Lok Sabha [the lower house of Parliament]," Sinha intoned, "is declared void." Respondent No. 1 was no ordinary defendant; she was Prime Minister Indira Gandhi. Sinha, the judge, ruled she had violated Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation—and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was no question of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day the election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coali- tion. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding opposition parties—and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 119 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting much of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allocated $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party—which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election—picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition as- sault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. Fanciful. Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far more stinging. Socialist politician Raj Narain—whom she had swamped in the 1971 election by more than 112,000 votes—charged that Mrs. Gandhi had spent nearly twenty times the permitted $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials as campaign workers. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and labeling the charges against her "highly exaggerated" and "fanciful." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Min- ister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. Chaos. The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion opposition stalwarts waited outside Judge Sinha's office and sched- uled a week of demonstrations to pressure her to resign from office). The pro- Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street out- side her home, sending up the odd chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Minister, and leaders of the Congress Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader." Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750919 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/306/750830.pdf 9dc7fce526999104ec6abd1a41279a58 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a8bce2e21650a718ba8e2d94ee523f86.txt fa4c916427a4a4a01328eae23be81585 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750830.pdf** August 30, 1975 TO THE SCIENTISTS..... Dr. Fogel, Dr. Sprinkle, Dr. Targ, Dr. Putoff, Dr. Arenas Gentlemen A friend is having this typed for me. My right arm is shattered and I cannot write or type and will not be able to do so for some time. An extraordinary series of events has occurred since my trip to Egypt and it is absolutely necessary for me to recount the things that have happened. Before preceding further I must point out that on the trip back from Egypt after I had been inside the pyramids and made contact with powers, the age old intelligence placed inside the pyramids long ago, the airplane ahead of my plane was struck by lightning at the Kennedy Airport and blown up and I was tied in to this event, which the documentation will indicate to you, when I get it to you. I have not been able to do so yet because of my injury. Also there is a tape I want to send you made on that airplane before and after the other plane was hit by lightning ahead of us, and you must listen to that tape when I'm able to make it for you and send it to you, to go with the documentation. After coming back home from Egypt, my thirteen-year-old son, Beau, accidentally thrust his right hand through a plate-glass window, almost severing his thumb. The next week my four-year-old son, Teddy, stepped on a broken Coca-Cola bottle, inflicting various cuts on his foot plus one deep cut requiring hospital treatment and X-rays. I, at this point, began to wonder if there was a pattern to this, noting that my wrist watch had malfunctioned and I must send it off for repair-my pocket Sony recorder had malfunctioned, and I must send it off for repair-the muffler fell off my car and the car was malfunctioning-then on August third, Sunday night, while walking through the living room, I felt something grab, seize, my right foot. The memory of what next happened is hazy, it was so fast. I fell and could hear a loud snapping noise and I knew instantly that my right arm was broken. Now, before going further, let me explain. I spent years learning to fall without being injured as a judo man. I studied under Johnny Osako in Chicago and spent weeks and weeks falling sideways, frontwards, backwards, and never in my life, in fact, have I ever fallen and broken anything up until now. As an athlete, I fought in the ring as a boxer; I had been on a semi-pro basketball team; in short, all my life, I had been an athlete; I never have fallen and hurt myself. Futhermore, I actually have been a professional dancer, having taught dancing as a teacher for Arthur Murray Studio for quite a long period of time, thus my footwork is very graceful, catlike, and it would be most unusual for me to even fall, let alone become injured from the fall. At any rate, I took my aching arm to our car and drove through the night to a small hospital quite far from here to the emergency ward, they X-rayed it and found that it was a complicated fracture, several breaks, which would require complicated surgery. So the doctor at this tiny hospital said he was not a bone specialist but he would attempt this operation, if I wanted 2 to, the next day. He's a young man in his twenties I said, "No, thanks, it's my right arm and it's awful important to me, too much so to have this done here. I'm sure you would do a wonderful job but just the same..." So, although I'm thousands of dollars in debt, I used my American Express card. I got on the plane the following day. Monday I got to Chicago and darned if the planes didn't get their schedules all mixed up because the Northwest Airlines went on strike and it threw everything off, and so United put me up for the night in a hotel at their expense until the next morning. All this time I'm dragging this fractured arm along in a home made sling I made out of a sheet without any medication or painkiller or anything. So Tuesday they finally get me aboard a plane. It got me to Minneapolis and that was where I got the hotel room and then Tuesday morning I got the plane down to Rochester, Minnesota and at Mayo when the doctors examined me, they were mystified as to how I could have broken, frac-tured, my elbow in such a fashion. Now these are bone specialists who operate on arms and legs everyday, yet they were mystified how I could break my arm in such a fashion. I think the term is olecranon fracture, something like that. But the fracture went clear, not only snapped the big bone like a matchstick, but the break went clear up, deeply into the joint, so that they had to fix a pin in there and then wire the bones together. While in Methodist Hospital at Rochester, after the three-hour operation on my arm, I moodily began to reflect on the extraordinary series of events which had occurred since my trip to Egypt. I began to wonder if, regardless of my making friends telepathically with the powers in the pyramids, perhaps some form of curse may have been able to follow me back and work against me, which even the UFOs do their best to xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx protect me with a PK bubble-a shield, if you will. All the things breaking down, both children being injured and hospital-ized within a week's time, then my mysterious injury requiring me to go to Mayo and having a three-hour operation was a bit much to be co-incidental. But that was not all! They discharged me from Methodist hospital and I took an airplane back to chicago and from there to Nor-folk with my right arm in a cast I pushed my black suitcase which has wheels built into the bottom and a handle on top. I had purchased this previously in England. I got on the escalator going down at the airport, with the black suitcase on the step above me and as I neared the bottom of the escalator steps the suitcase suddenly moved as if it were alive on those wheels and cut my legs out from under-neath me and I toppled over sideways head first into the knifelike steel steps converging down on me. Luckily for me, there had been a man about seven or eight steps above who must have dove head first, because, as I fell over sideways, he interposed his body between me and the steps. Even so, my head was struck by the steel steps and cut, and some other people coming down fell on top of us, the man and I, and when I finally got to my feet, my arm was aching, and at this point I feared that it might have become rebroken. This is August 21st well, that wasn't the end of it. I got my car (which incidentally, after the trip to Egypt, had been broken into and damaged and the stereo equipment stolen out of it at the airport) got to my car and drove to Cape Charles. When I arrived home I discovered that our television set had gone dead (the TV repairman today told me that seemingly a lightning stroke had sent a sudden surge of electricity through it breaking a fuse or something inside) then yesterday, sitting in my 3 living room with my arm hung up in a contraption given to me at Mayo Clinic, the cast elevated, I heard a loud crash out in front of my house. So I unhooked this contraption and went to the window and discovered that another car had crashed into the back of our family car which had been parked correctly at the curb. There were many other cars up and down the street. I threw on a bathrobe, went outside, and this big fat colored girl was crying hysterically. She had wrecked the entire front of her car, a large car, but unfortunately it had run into the back of our Lincoln Continental, which is built like a tank. It inflicted great damage on my trunk section, but I could still drive the Lincoln, however. I led the crying girl into our living room and seated her and tried to comfort her until the ambulance came. I asked her how she had managed to hit our parked car. She said, and I quote "I was driving along and something black came over my face." Then the police and ambulance came, took the girl away in a stretcher and so forth. So here is yet another strange happening. Now some years ago a court reporter, a colored court reporter, in Norfolk, pulled a very dirty trick on me and my family and caused us much trouble and grievance. I was extremely angered at the colored court reporter and told him off in the law offices in front of other people. Then I quit my job and a week later another court reporter, a young girl, came to my house and told me that the colored court reporter had been in a terrible car wreck. He had hit another car head on and his arms were broken, his head was all cut, he was in a terrible shape, and he had told the others in the office where he worked that as he drove along suddenly everything became black-he blanked out-for no apparent reason. So yesterday when this colored girl told me this my mind instantly went back several years to this other happening. What significance there could be I don't know. But this entire, incredible string of events happening makes me wonder if there isn't a force pursuing me. Now when I fell at home, I can recall an odd sensation of a force picking me up and-not exactly throwing me down but controlling my fall. At any rate there is the series of events that have happened since my return from Egypt and connecting up telepathically with the ancient intelligent forces inside the pyramids. At this point I am almost fearful of recontacting the entity which I had been contacting daily before all these things began happening. So at this point in time here I sit with a badly fractured right arm; my car wrecked, my pocket tape recorder is broken; my wrist watch is broken; the television is broken; both children have been injured; and I think it important enough to report all this to you so that you can follow what is happening to PK man. Nothing like this, a series of events, has ever occurred in my entire life. P.S. This is being added on to this report later, after I telepathed to the SI and to the Egyptian power and asked them for an explanation of why these troubling things have happened to me. The next day they had given me the explanation mentally. And this is the SI explanation. In nature there is duality-hot and cold, night and day, sweet and sour, and so forth. In linking myself up with the supernatural powers of the UFOs and Stonehenge and the Egyptian pyramids, to use them for good Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750830 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/305/750799.pdf cb3619680a72075fadfd95d80c3f7f34 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/38501872b42f96e406eaa5dd10789043.txt 5ed8890871f255c8a2ed51e889057c02 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750799.pdf** QUAKE JOLTS 20 STATES Although he can literally unleash and control hurricanes, floods, and earthquakes, influence our space probes, and make UFOs appear at his request, he is not a sorcerer-but the representative of the SIs (Saucer Intelligences) who have bestowed the most incredible power in him so that he could act for them on earth and prove to the world that they really exist! TED OWENS - FLYING SAUCER MISSIONARY By Otto O. Binder 22 SAGA ORNADO WINDS P THRU AREA For 38 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering who the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW, THE ANSWER IS KNOWN! It is known by courtesy of Ted Owens, the UK Man in Black. From his know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens claims that he is the "Spokesman" for the SIs (Superior or Space Intelligences), who communicate with him via two-way "ESP." Ted has now made his private diaries (from 1967 to date) available to me by G. Cohen Sept. 23 TORNADO WINDS UP THRU AREA For 24 years since 1947, when Kenneth Arnold sighted nine disks, everyone who believes in flying saucers has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what the occupants, if any, are up to on earth. NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN! It is known by courtesy of Ted Owens, the PK Man. As SAGA readers know from last year's August and September issues, Ted Owens claims that he is the "spokesman" for the SIs (Saucer or Space Intelligences) who communicate with him via two-way ESP. Ted has now made his private diaries (from 1963 to date) available to me Illustration by Gil Cohen SAGA 23 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750799 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/304/750728.pdf 503e5a83535779e1c8b8d46152d32e58 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a6e9b7d454e158bda685a30e21ecac2b.txt a01e231f3b69682bb428d59de0b4c08b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750728.png** July 28, 1975 Dr. Hynek Dr. Sprinkle Dr. Targ Dr. Putoff Gentlemen: This is easily one of the most unusual communications that you will ever receive. This week I could be destroyed financially...lose my home and my possessions. Lose all. I owe $2500 to American Express and $2500 to my local bank, and have to get it up immediately. If not...god only knows what will happen to me and my wife and kids. Now, years and years ago...I warned the United States government that the SI's...UFO intelligences...actually held the United States as hostage for my safety. If I am killed or die an untimely death...they will wipe out the United States. As I go...the United States goes. If I prosper, then the United States will prosper. If I go broke and am wiped out...the United States will go broke and be wiped out financially. I want to make this clear. Perhaps you think that this is crazy thinking...but you should know me better than that by now. Look at my utterly accurate predictions, precog, over the years. I controlled a radar installation; I controlled a space flight some years ago...and so on and so on...all thoroughly and accurately documented. I told you what I would do to France, as a demonstration...then brought it to pass...and Newsweek and Time reported the utter chaos that France fell into as a result of my and the SI's demonstration. Soon you will receive a "crash tape" plus thorough documentation on the recent Kennedy Airport crash at New York. This was SI business...and it is deadly business. THEY mean business. They actually caused that crash, and for a major reason...and oddly, I can document it. And...it is documented with TWA also...also oddly. You will understand what I am talking about when I get the material to you. But what I am talking about now is...I predict utter catastrophe for the United States in time ahead...financially...if I am ruined because of inability to cover the bank and American Express. I.e., if I am ruined, then so will the United States be ruined. I do not think you will laugh at this, if you have paid any attention at all to my past predictions...and past demonstrations. Just wanted to get this on the record with you...before the deadline. Right now am having to hold up making tapes for you of my Egyptian finds, psi-force-wise, in the pyramids...am having to hold up my voluminous written report...until this vital emergency is over, one way or the other. If it is the other...there will never be any report, taped or written. No monies to do it with. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 481 Ceres, Va 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750728 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/303/750723.pdf 747a446f3edc69cf55cf9aabda313e17 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/605c4ffea1b2caeaa87fcaa93dfebbae.txt 94eeb48b352afd0614b3633457e260e6 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750723.pdf** July 23, 1975 SCIENTISTS.... In this file you will find some strange documentation re the Kennedy airplane crash. I was returning from Egypt, from Cairo via Rome, and showing my Saga magazine writeups to the stewardesses and others...particularly the page where the artist has my face looking up into the sky...where an airplane is being struck by lightning...and on the page are the words "Tornado Winds Rip Area." Then my plane began its approach to Kennedy Airport and the pilot told everyone to buckle seatbelts for landing. But the plane, going down, veered off...circled over the ocean...went to another airport for a while...then returned to Kennedy and landed. When I went through customs the customs officer looked at my flight ticket...said, "You are lucky to be here. You know that, don't you?" I asked what hxe meant...and he told me that the plane ahead of ours had been struck by lightning; had crashed. Words to that effect. All of the action, move by odd move, is on my "crash" tape. I made tapes of every move and action of my trip to Egypt, and inside the secret rooms of the pyramids...and what I discovered there. And I discovered secrets certainly not known to modern men. (While in Cairo a prominent Egyptian scientist sought me out...and we had quite a visit together! It is on the tapes.) I have only made one duplicate set of the Egyptian tapes...and anyone wanting them will have to contribute $200 or more to my work and research. It took me a full week to make Millie's tapes for her. On the tapes..is a recital of agents following me about, checking on me...even "tailing" me out into the Nile River! Also on the tapes: when I read about the two Englishmen who were slated to be shot by firing squads by President Amin...I contacted the British Embassy...who sent their man over to me...and I told him that I would use my powers to save the two men, and get them released. At that time Amin was adamant about it. By this date they have both been released. Sure...the British Government took steps...but my powers work in a thousand ways. The other material is self-explanatory. There were so many military plane crashes IN THIS AREA that the government grounded those type of planes everywhere. It was caused by my radar demonstration of some time ago. The power is still very active here. Also...the SI's and I are concentrating on eliminating bad leaders around the world. Indira Gandhi is one...and she's on her way out. Amin is another...he'll go. Mrs. Peron is another...she'll go. And so on. Am in the midst of an emergency now...have to raise a bundle of money or will have to discontinue my work entirely...and then? But it is holding me up from typing the full report of my Egyptian trip, and my findings there. Too bad the government will not subsidize my work. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) -- An Eastern Air-lines 727 jet, coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm, crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday, killing all 113 passengers and eight crew members. The crash was the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 113 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it crashed. A third witness said he saw a bright explosion and glow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said: "It was a lot of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 98 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern Airlines jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 128 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, said about the reports that the plane was hit by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes, in the 1960s, were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Transcribed by Pilot" and Paul Vernon, a Niagara County pilot, said he was driving on Rockaway Boulevard and saw the plane to his right had went about 500 yards, then hit the ground. "I saw almost nothing of the plane until hit by lightning," said Virgil Horton, 61, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. TORNADO RIPS THIS AREA (Rocky Point) (Street where) (Transcribed by Pilot) (Kenneth Arnold, a Boise, Idaho, businessman who believes in flying saucers, has been wondering why the UFOs are here and what they mean. "If any are up on Earth,) (NOW THE ANSWER IS KNOWN) (It is known by contrary reading of the Philadelphia Experiment, and reading a book called The Case for the UFO by Morris K. Jessup.) (Transcribed by Pilot) TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. -55 7-0264455 NFD VFF-JD NCPYCLR-JF CHECKSMRO? 10-JUN-7 NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE NEW YORK-JFK RAINY NEW YORK-JFK NCPYCLR-ORF NCPYCLR- TH TH TH TH 540 805 146 5 JUN 5 JUN 5 JUN 5 JUN 925A 954A E25P 19.4 19.4 1.0 1.0 All in t 5:30 (19F) 01524 7284055 5 8 ILLUSTRATION # 12 U.S. 1-Plane Record; Lightning a Suspect Va. Pilot 6/25/75 By ARTHUR EVERETT NEW YORK (AP) — An Eastern Airlines 727 jetliner coming in for a landing in a thunderstorm crashed and burned just short of Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. More than 100 people were killed in the crash, the worst single-plane disaster in the history of U.S. aviation. The plane, carrying 115 passengers and eight crew members, was a nonstop flight from New Orleans. At least two witnesses said they saw lightning strike the aircraft just before it tore through three landing-approach light stanchions and plow into an area of parkland north of the airport. En route to its resting place, the big airliner spun across heavily traveled Rockaway Boulevard and flipped upside down. The first doctor on the scene minutes later said: "It was full of smoke; people were screaming and yelling." The death toll eclipsed the loss of 98 lives in the Dec. 29, 1972, crash of an Eastern TriStar jetliner in the Everglades near Miami, previously the worst single-plane domestic air crash. The nation's worst air disaster involved the collision of a United Airlines DC8 and a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation above Staten Island in 1960. That crash claimed 134 lives. In the Kennedy crash, luggage, bodies, and debris from the shattered jetliner were scattered over a five-acre patch of undeveloped land. George Van Epps, in charge of an investigation by the National Transportation Safety Board, was asked about reports that the plane was struck by lightning. "It's certainly something that will be considered in the investigation," he said. Epps said that at least two previous crashes in the 1960s were attributed to lightning, one of them a Pan American plane at Elkton, Md., and the other a TWA airliner in Rome. "Lightning hit the plane," said Paul Morad, a Nassau County police officer. "It tilted to the right and went about 20 more yards, then hit the ground." "I am almost positive the plane was hit by lightning," said Neal Hairden, 23, who was pumping gas at a nearby service station. The plane, Flight 66, was banking low on its approach to Kennedy at about 4:08 p.m., 23 minutes behind its scheduled 3:45 p.m. landing. One of the passengers, Egon Luftaas of Norway, badly burned in the crash, said at the Jamaica Hospital emergency room: "Going in for a landing, the pilot went too much to the left. You know, with one wing down, not two. Then there was an explosion. Everyone was flinging around. After that I only remember fire." From above the scene, a unit reported: "Debris is scattered over a large area." The metro rush hour within TRANS WORLD AIRLINES, INC. NAME OF PASSENGER OWENS/MR.T NOT GOOD FOR PASSAGE FROM NEW YORK - JFK TO NORFOLK - ORF VOID FARE TAX TAX TOTAL CARRIER TW TW TW FLIGHT 860 841 491 DATE 10 JUN 10 JUN 10 JUN TIME 435P 635P 835P STATUS OK OK OK FARE CALCULATION FORM OF PAYMENT DATE OF ISSUE 10 JUN 75 PLACE OF ISSUE NEW YORK - JFK ISSUING OFFICE CONJUNCTION TICKET(S) PASSENGER'S COUPON PASSENGER'S COUPON PASSENGER'S COUPON ISSUED IN EXCHANGE FOR ORIGINAL ISSUE ENDORSEMENTS/RESTRICTIONS NOTE: Another S.O.S.O. Owen 01524 02646455 6 3597337 5 Va. Pilot June 26, 1975 Capricious Winds A Possible Cause In Jetliner Crash NEW YORK (AP) — Wind shears — capricious and powerful swerves and surges of wind — may have been what slammed an Eastern Airlines Boeing 727 to the ground in a thunderstorm as it approached Kennedy International Airport Tuesday. But a safety official also recounted Wednesday that a small, light airplane landed safely just ahead of the big jet from New Orleans, in which more than 100 people perished. Lightning also was a possible cause put before the big team of investigators assembled at the airport by the National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB). A number of witnesses say the plane was struck by a bolt of lightning and went down. (A spokesman for the NTSB said there has been only one previous case in U.S. aviation history where lightning has been cited as the cause of a crash. (That clearcut case he said occurred Dec. 8, 1963, when a Pan American World Airways 707 crashed near Elkton, Md., and killed all 81 on board. He said the investigation revealed that lightning touched off an explosion of a fuel-air mixture in the wing tank. (There was a crash near Milan, Italy, June 26, 1959, in which all 68 aboard a Trans World Airlines Superconstellation were killed. The Italian government concluded that the cause was an explosion set off by static electricity. Most investigators, he said, would say that static electricity wouldn't have been present without lightning. (A random three-year check of general aviation statistics revealed that one aircraft accident a year is caused by lightning, he added. (The NTSB spokesman said that lightning frequently strikes commercial airliners, but that they are designed and built to protect the craft and passengers from serious damage. "Serious damage from lightning," he said, "is rare." ("The basic reason is that aircraft are not sitting ducks, like a golfer on a golf course. They aren't grounded. If struck, the wing skin might be pitted or the crew blinded temporarily by the flash, but no real damage occurs from the bolt itself, which passes through the craft back into the atmosphere. ("There is no case in which lightning destroyed the airframe, or damaged it to the extent that the plane couldn't fly," the spokesman said. (The problem develops where there is a fuel leak that can be ignited, causing an explosion, when the lightning hits, he said). The flaming crash late Tuesday afternoon was one of the worst air disasters in U.S. history and the first major crash in New York in a decade. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750723 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/302/750722.pdf 3a70d81c78522c9d3ba43d91e68f2815 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/662b54a967c4afb7412891e8465536c5.txt 2327d195c6b60140a84cbcc67a11632b Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750722.png** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 July 22, 1975 Drs. Targ and Puthoff: I need a thousand or two dollars within days...or I'll most likely be put out of action entirely. Could you arrange a loan at 10% interest, payable within a year? I know this is not within your activity or frame of reference...but I think that I am very valuable to science...and worth salvaging. Have just returned from Egypt...discovered the key to the pyramids, and how to use the key..(talking about psi-force and parapsychological usage there.) Had a nice visit with Dr. Ali, at Sakara. On the way back, on the plane...showed the stewardesses a Saga magazine showing my face and a plane being struck by lightning in the sky. On the page it said "Tornado Winds Rip Area." (See enclosed) What happened? The plane ahead of ours was struck by lightning at Kennedy Airport...and there were tornado winds ripping the area (wind shear...just like). I can't do the tapes and the voluminous typed report...until I get out of this emergency status. And if I do not get out of it, gentlemen...you will have lost a valuable, eccentric contact in the psi-force/UFO field. Best to you.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750722 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/301/750699d.pdf 4dd559fa515d65e36a0f67d67cf913ea https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6a2b9db91d872e942f5bfca0e57c985f.txt 323a96f3f91f9a029be38b5df52dc5f8 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750699d.pdf** SEE MY PREDICTIONS FOR BELOW IN "WHAT THE SEERS PREDICT FOR 1971" BY STEIGER & SMITH. Financial Plight of N.Y. May Face Nation: Simon WASHINGTON (AP) — Treasury Secre- 6/27/75 Va. Pilot tary William E. Simon Thursday said that without sound fiscal management, the na- tion could find itself in the same financial dilemma as New York City. "Whether we can prevent the nation from falling into the same plight as our greatest city is now the central issue before us," Simon told a House subcommittee. He said the philosophy of deficit spend- ing in New York took root from "the seeds of fiscal irresponsibility" planted in Wash- ington. "For too many years, like the City of New York, we have been trying to burn the candle at both ends, living off bor- rowed funds and mortgaging our future at the same time," the Treasury Secretary said. Commerce, Consumer, and Monetary Af- fairs, which is investigating possible feder- al solutions to urban financial problems. "We're not avoiding the issue," Simon said. "But the fact is that the federal government cannot solve the problems of New York City or any other city." Black Magic Blackballed See my work on foo football. Dreams Soccer Sans- Witch Kenya Asks for Soccer NAIROBI, Kenya (UPI)—Witchcraft is daunting some sports in Kenya, worried officials say. Medicine men who claim they make the ball disappear or cast a spell on opposing players with animal or bird charms are especially active in soc- cer, officials note. They have announced a new campaign to clean up witchcraft and expel the sorcerers from the trainer's bench. Kenya football federation secretary Obare Asiko warned clubs, fans and witch doctors that anyone found guilty of practicing spells will be subject to criminal prosecution and also face the wrath of the Kenya Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Ani- mals. "Witchcraft should have no place in Kenya soc- cer," Asiko said. "The practice of witchcraft is de- grading our efforts to clean up soccer." An estimated 50 per cent of Kenya soccer clubs are thought to hire witch doctors or soothsayers to help them win matches. Competitions have been pe- riodically marred by witchcraft-inspired riots. The witch doctors themselves—many of whom have become extremely rich—claim they do no such tricks as making the ball disappear altogether or score at a vital moment, prevent- ing opposing players from scoring by freezing them, spurring players or even move the net back- wards. Recently, matches have been plagued by a se- ries of witchcraft incidents involving birds and ani- mals. At one game, fans nearly rioted when a pigeon was seen hovering near one goal area. The team claimed it was inspired by witchcraft and protested this team from scoring. The situation was saved only when police caught the bird and escorted it out of the stadium. At another game, fans claimed a dead cat found outside the stadium was also inspired by witchcraft. Last year altogether 14 medicine players and 10 leading team coaches were banned. But the sorcerers recently lost face in June, one that if they could beat a English soccer club, Norwich City, the Kenya team would consider witchcraft a myth. Norwich won every game. Norwich won every game. Scientists... 1 To show you...my high accuracy, precognitively...see Warren Smith's "Predictions for 1975"...chapter on my predictions (made in early 1974, over a year before.) See p. 165...166...167. 2 "President Thieu will be assassinated, in the near future, or he will run for his life to Europe where he can snuggle up to millions. Either way, he is due to go soon." This...has come to pass. 3 "Young people have been taught too much too quickly on television and in newspapers. In 1975 you will see gangs of teenagers a la Dillinger, robbing banks and doing criminal things only old, hardened ex-cons have attempted in the past. These youngsters will be more intelligent about it and better equipped. It will be a bad, bad year for law enforcement." 4 "Asians and the Mid-Eastern countries will be the deadliest of all. (Speaking of those countries in the world which would give us fits in 1975...and look now at Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand......)" by Steve Damian Saga magazine p.17 June, 1975 THE NEW TERROR OF JUVENILE CRIME An elderly man is followed into his apartment in Chicago, strangled and mutilated, robbed of $37. Two boys, one 14 years old, the other 15, are arrested. A cab driver is held up and fatally shot on a street in Dallas, Texas. Two 14-year-olds and a 15-year-old are charged with the crime. An artist is brutally beaten to death in New York's Central Park in a struggle for his expensive bicycle. The police say five boys—two 18, one 15, one 13, and one 12—are responsible for the slaying. A grocer in Los Angeles, Calif., is murdered during a holdup. The accused are a 14-year-old girl and a 16-year-old boy. The arresting officer says: "It was the most vicious thing I ever saw. First they shot him, then they chopped his face up. They told me they did it because he wouldn't sell them beer and started to give them a lecture." In New York, a 14-year-old boy is charged with the murder of a 63-year-old woman in her apartment in the South Bronx, a decaying slum area. He is held for seven weeks in a juvenile detention center. Detective Ralph Walker of the Seventh Homicide Zone said that the youth looked familiar when he took him to Family Court. Then he remembered that a professional artist had witnessed a slaying the year before and had supplied a drawing of the youth. The witness was brought in, identified the youth, and he was arrested for the 1973 New Year's Eve multiple-stabbing death of a 73-year-old man during a mugging as the victim left a subway station in the South Bronx. "This is his fourth arrest," said Detective Walker, referring to the 14-year-old boy, whose name was withheld in keeping with Family Court laws intended to protect the young. All four cases were for assault and robbery. The result was the deaths of two innocent people. The kid didn't even seem shook up when we charged him with the second murder. He knows he can get only 18 months. We can't cope with this court system. There's no real punishment. That New Year's Eve victim was an old cripple, and the perpetrator chopped him up nine times with a butcher knife. That's no juvenile delinquent in my book." Thousands of similar cases reported from across the country are symptoms of an alarming plague of violent crime committed by young people that is rapidly becoming one of our gravest problems. Not only has there been an astonishing increase, but more and more crimes are being committed by younger children. Seven- and eight-year-olds have been taken into custody for rape, robbery, and assault this year. One murder was attributed to an eight-year-old boy, another to a nine-year-old boy, a third to a nine-year-old girl. All used handguns to kill children approximately their own age, according to police. Between 1960 and 1974, according to the FBI's Uniform Crime Reports, the number of "juveniles" arrested for all ASIA Mrs. Gandhi with backers after court decision: Seeing the verdict from the viewpoint of political necessity Yet another PM, Prime Minister, etc. taken out. Indira Gandhi in the Dock The crowd packed the sweltering chamber of the High Court at Allahabad as Judge Jagmohan Lal Sinha entered the room. The tall, balding justice carried a 254-page document with him, but one short sentence told the story: "The election of the respondent to the Lok Sabha is declared void." With that, after four years of litigation, India's Prime Minister, Indira Gandhi, was, the judge ruled, found guilty of violating Indian electoral law in her 1971 campaign for Parliament. The decision instantly pitched India into the most tangled constitutional crisis in its 28-year history as an independent nation—and could force Mrs. Gandhi to resign the prime ministership that she has held for nine years. Within minutes of the ruling, Mrs. Gandhi's lawyer obtained a twenty-day stay of the decision, and aides of the Prime Minister announced that she would appeal the verdict to India's Supreme Court. There was "no question" of her resigning her office, they said. Mrs. Gandhi's strategy clearly was to muster public and political support, and leaders of her ruling Congress Party as well as thousands of her countrymen rallied to her side. But the court's action dealt a serious blow to Mrs. Gandhi's prestige, and the very next day she suffered a second setback. In a by-election in the western coastal state of Gujarat, the once invincible Congress Party was upset by an opposition coali-tion. It was a rare display of cooperation on the part of India's usually feuding minority parties—and a personal slap at the Prime Minister, who had campaigned vigorously and implored Gujarat's voters to back Congress candidates as a show of support for her policies. The Prime Minister tried virtually everything to beat back the challenge of the six-party Janata (People's) Front in Gujarat. Despite broiling temperatures that often shot up to 110 degrees, she spent days campaigning, visiting each of the state's nineteen districts and speaking at 120 political meetings. She allotted $20 million in government relief funds for the drought-ravaged area and promised irrigation projects and special assistance to Gujarat's untouchables. Nothing worked. Angry students forced her to flee from several rallies by hurling stones and sandals at her, and when the voters went to the polls last week, their reaction was almost equally harsh. The Congress Party—which had won 140 state-assembly seats in the last election—picked up a dismal 75 while the united opposition won 87. The significance of the opposition victory went far beyond the borders of Gujarat, for the election results were almost certain to spur a similar combined opposition assault on the Congress Party in India's national elections early next year. *Pandit*: Mrs. Gandhi's legal setback in Allahabad, her home town, was far spent nearly twenty times the permissible $4,500 in her campaign, illegally traveled in Indian Air Force planes and used government officials to campaign for her. The Prime Minister struggled for nearly four years to have the case thrown out of court, but that failed and so did her attempts to avoid testifying. Judge Sinha refused Mrs. Gandhi's request to file a deposition, and she sat on the witness stand for six and a half hours denying everything and blasting the charges against her as "highly exaggerated" and "baseless." In the end, Sinha disagreed. Although he dismissed several of the charges, the judge found the Prime Minister guilty on two counts: illegally using local policemen to set up equipment at her campaign appearances and illegally employing a government official as a campaign worker. *Chaos*: The verdict stunned India and split the nation into two camps. Mrs. Gandhi's opponents hailed the judge's ruling (on occasion comparing Sinha to Watergate judge John Sirica) and scheduled a week of demonstrations to protest her refusal to resign from office. The pro-Gandhi bloc was just as vocal. Nearly 2,000 supporters thronged the street outside her home, sending up the old chant: "We will face bullets and canes but will protect you." Hundreds of New Delhi shops were closed and buses canceled as expressions of support for the Prime Party urged her to remain in office because of "the need of the country to have the benefit of your dynamic leader- Newsweek, June 23, 1975 15 Engine Suspect RADAR DEMO June 28, 1975 Va. Pil. Oceana Jet Emergency Puts Fleet on Ground WASHINGTON (AP) - The Navy grounded all 139 of its multimillion dollar F14 fighter planes Friday because of suspected engine problems. It was the second grounding of frontline Navy aircraft this week. The Navy Thursday disclosed that its entire fleet of 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters had been grounded for safety inspections after a crash caused by control failure. (Home) Most F4s have cleared inspection and are free to fly again, the Navy said. The grounding of the $10-million F14s, the Navy's newest combat aircraft, was ordered after an F14 made an emergency landing Tuesday at the Oceana Naval Air Station. (Home) "The symptoms in that incident had certain similarities to earlier incidents experienced with the F14," a Navy announcement said. Two F14s were lost in crashes in January and the F14 fleet was grounded at that time. (Home) Later that same month, an F14 flying from the carrier Enterprise in the Indian Ocean experienced engine flameouts, but managed to return safely to the carrier. The January incidents involving the F14 are believed traceable to engine difficulties, Navy officials have said. In announcing the new F14 grounding, the Navy said it will last "until the investigation of the recent incident (at Oceana) can be completed and fully assessed." (AP) In event of emergency, the Navy said, the F14s will fly. The two-man crew escaped harm in the emergency landing of the F14 at Oceana. At the time, the Navy said a muffled explosion was heard, and fire erupted from the port engine after the plane took off. "While it is too early to report any firm details as to the cause," the Navy said in its grounding announcement, "it appears that the damage occurred in the left engine fan and compressor section." "It has not yet been determined whether the damage was occasioned by a foreign object or by an engine malfunction." Al Oceana Naval Air Station, Capt. D. L. Hancock, commander of Tactical Wings, Atlantic, was surprised to learn of the grounding. "It was the last thing I expected," he said. He declined, because of regulations, to specify the number of F14s at the station. "There are four Oceana-based squadrons with F14s on board. Beyond that, I am not at liberty to say." The Navy said 90 of the 433 F4s checked since they were grounded June 21 were found to be defective and in need of repair. The problem with the F4s centers in the tail-flap section of the control system. 6/25/75 Va. Pil. Flight Mishap By F14 Explosion, Fire Force Landing VIRGINIA BEACH-An F14 Tomcat jet made an emergency landing at Oceana Naval Air Station Tuesday after an explosion and fire in one of its engines. Spokesmen said there were no injuries. The F14 was from the Navy's Fighter Squadron 143. According to spokesmen, the jet took off from Oceana on a routine training flight about 12:30 p.m. There was a muffled explosion and an eruption of fire almost immediately after the plane became airborne, officials said. The jet reportedly was back on the ground within five minutes. The cause of the mishap is being investigated. The extent of damage to the $16-million jet hadn't been determined late Tuesday. Tomcats are new to the Navy and are said to be among the world's most sophisticated fighter planes. Va. Pil. 6/27/75 205 Jets Inspected After Crash WASHINGTON (AP) - About one-third of the Navy's 600 F4 Phantom jet fighters have been inspected after the entire force was grounded for safety checks, the Navy Thursday said. The grounding was disclosed five days after it was ordered following investigation of an F4 crash blamed on malfunction of part of the control system. There was no explanation for the delay in making the grounding public. The Navy said 205 Phantoms have been inspected and that 90 were found to be defective. The Phantoms will be returned to flying from aircraft carriers and ground bases around the world as each is inspected and cleared. RADAR DEMO RADAR DEMO The precautionary grounding resulted from an F4 crash April 9 into the Atlantic Ocean off Cape Hatteras, N.C. The crew bailed out safely, the Navy said. The Navy statement said investigation of that crash, conducted after the wreckage was fished out of the ocean, revealed a failure in the tail-flap section. Dr. Sprinkle June 23, 1976.....TO MY SCIENTISTS....Drs. Targ and Putoff; Dr. Hynek; Dr. Fogel; Dr. Sprinkle....A message straight from the UFO intelligence (sic) that I have worked for and with for ten years. Last night...the UFO intelligence...they instructed me to write to you a tough, hard, mean letter...to pass on to government agency connections, which they say you have. Fun and games...are over now. First, I personally would not send this letter. It would have to come from the UFO intelligence. Because this letter...might stop me from getting to Houston. But...the UFO intelligence have infinite intelligence...mine is very finite..so I will do as instructed. Let's take it from the top. For ten years...I have been demonstrating one miracle after another, and documenting it solidly. (The miracles caused by the UFO connection.) The scientists...and the United States government agencies...know this. Let's not keep on being coy and playing games about it. Either I am, or through the UFO connection. If I am...then the United States government should consider me more priceless than all the gold in China. If I am not...then no concern need be paid to this message from the UFOs. It's as simple as all that. IF I HAVE DONE MY MIRACLES...(and the government agencies know damn well I have)...then the U.S. should be supporting me; giving me funds with which to live, and to proceed. Obviously I cannot do everyday job and do my work for the UFO intelligence. I haven't the energy for that. Anyway, the UFO intelligence will not allow me to deviate and go into make-a-living job. Because they have looked for ages...for me...finally found me...and now need my help to try and save what is left of the human race, and modern civilization. In 1965 they had me go to the CIA and NASA and ask for a hundred thousand...to come in my work for them. Both CIA and NASA turned me down. Since then NASA was high-well been wiped out...and CIA, at this point...well, if you've been reading the papers and Newsweek...you know what condition CIA is in. Rosenbloom wouldn't listen to me...and he had to trade the Baltimore Colts away to escape from ruination. The Virginia Squires wouldn't listen to me, and they are now extinct. My picture at present...although I have accomplished over 300 miracles and (through the UFO intelligence and my Egyptian Connection) than all of the military forces of all the countries of the world combined...I am broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the UFO intelligence have for me...the human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time again...that I am no hook or crackpot. Current Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseam, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous that I represent the UFO intelligence to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the UFO intelligence have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: A hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the UFO intelligence want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then another person will take his place as president. BUT I CANNOT BE REPLACED WITH THE UFO MYSTERIES...THE SIS! And just think for a moment...if we are comparing me with Ford...can Ford control the City of Chicago? The country of France? The State of California? Can he stop an erupting volcano? Can he guide hurricanes? I have done all of these things, through my UFO connection...so the government agencies can well know...of Ford, or anyone else, for that matter, doing it...IS RIDICULOUS. IN SHORT...THIS HUMAN BEING, OF ALL THE HUMAN BEINGS IN AMERICA, IS PRICELESS AND CANNOT BE REPLACED. And yet, I have to live like a bum. If you don't believe it...come to my house and I will show you. Meanwhile the Congressmen pay their mistresses $10,000 a year or even more (I wish I had that, then my family could begin living.) Basketball and football stars are paid a million a year...Barbara Walters, a broadcaster, gets a million a year. THE NONE OF THEM COULD EVEN BEGIN TO COMPARE WITH WHAT I AM, WHAT I DO, OR WHAT I AM TRYING TO GET DONE. Well, the SIS, and myself, are sick of it. This is the end of the road. It right now. If that is the way this government, and this country wants it...okay. This is no ultimatum letter. From this point on...the SIS will start the tape again...as they had it running before I interfered and begged them to stop it temporarily...and they'll let the tape run out. I realize that I will go down...my family will, too...and so will the rest of the United States. But it has not been my choice. It has been the choice of the United States government...notified in advance for over ten years...but done nothing. Now let me make one thing perfectly clear. If you tend to take this letter lightly, then you are a fool. This letter...is the equivalent...of a hundred nuclear missiles... If you laugh...and do not believe me...then wait. O. Owens Tod Owens (PK Man) all of the military broke; in debt thousands of dollars; living in a broken down house infested with black-widow spiders; and my car is broken down; and no money is coming in, to speak of. Am scrambling just to keep my phone, electricity, water and rent from being turned off. Compare this...with the picture the SIS have for me...they want me to be their human Ambassador to the United Nations, to represent them. They have proved it, through the miracles...so that is not so funny. I have demonstrated time and time and time again...that I am no hook or crackpot. Compare present Secretary of State, Ambassadors, President, Vice President, ad nauseum, have demonstrated no capabilities such as mine. So why should it be ridiculous to a world of humans? At any rate...for several years the SIS have been wanting to erase the present formula for the human race on the World Blackboard...and begin building a new formula. I, alone...have talked them out of it...so far. But their patience, and mine, has come to a complete end. What I need: a hundred thousand in cash, tax-free, with which to travel the world and do what the SIS want to help the human race. A safe-house deep in the forest somewhere...both for my safety and that of my family...with appropriate safeguards around that house. If you think that silly...think of this. Our President is so protected...but if he is killed by some idiot, then Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750699d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/300/750699c.pdf b7ad2914ce3859733dcb97f6ccc07443 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/4909f7b3557ddd6fd094f29596c48201.txt 807fd1c86d002ab81d56d34e3d609dd5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750699c.pdf** On Her Britannic Majesty's Service R 222 MR TEO OWENS ROOM 222 OSIRIS BOAT HILTON HOTEL CAIRO To. Ted Owens With the compliments of HER BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S EMBASSY Thank you very much for a most fascinating discussion - and for the soup! CAIRO You can be sure that the information you gave me is being carefully considered. DLP Rose 20.6.75. 31556 ISIS & OSIRIS Floating Hotels Operated By Hilton International Telephone Message For MR TED OWENS السيد Date 19.6.75 التاريخ Time 2.10 pm الساعة While You Were Out MR ROSE السيد From BRITISH EMBASSY من Phone No 31556 (IF NO ANSWER PLEASE PHONE 70950) تلفون رقم LEAVE A MESSAGE | Telephoned | Please phone | |---|---| | Returned your call | Wants to see you | | Come to see you | Will call again | Message PLEASE PHONE ME ABOUT YOUR TELEGRAM Taken By EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/21/75 AMIN STAYS EXECUTION OF BRITON Nairobi, June 20. PRESIDENT IDI AMIN today postponed the execution of condemned Briton Denis Hills but insisted that only a personal visit by British For- eign Secretary James Calla- ghan could save his life. Within hours of the arrival of a British embassy carrying an appeal for clemency from the Queen, President Amin announced that Mr Hills, a 61- year-old lecturer, would be shot on Monday - two days later than originally planned. (Cont. on page 4) 'Time is running out' for 2 Britons warns Idi Amin PRESIDENT IDI AMIN said in Kampala yesterday the door is still open for the British government to discuss the fate of two Britons facing execution. But the Ugandan leader warned 'time is running out.' Uganda Radio, monitored here, said President Amin was speaking at a meeting yesterday with the Acting British High Commissioner in Kampala, James Hennessy. The sentenced Britons are 61-year-old university lecturer Denis Hills, convicted of trea- son and already sentenced to death, and 38-year-old trader Stanley Smolen, who is accused of food hoarding, a capital of- fence. Hennessy handed to Pre- sident Amin a signed letter from British Prime Minister Harold Wilson replying to a six- point ultimatum given by Pre- sident Amin to Britain last week for the release of the two Britons, the radio said. Nairobi, June 18/ Deadline President Amin told Mr. Hen- nessy that British Foreign Sec- retary James Callaghan or De- fence Minister Roy Mason should fly out for talks with him be- fore his 10-day deadline for com- pliance with his ultimatum ex- pires Saturday. Mr. Callaghan has already indicated in the House of Com- mons his willingness to visit Kampala for talks - but said he would undertake such a mis- sion only if humanity prevails in the cases of the two Bri- tons. This was taken to mean the death sentences would have to be rescinded before he visited Uganda. Delegation President Amin said whoever came to Uganda must be ac- companied by a military dele- gation to discuss Uganda's re- quirements of spare parts for British-supplied armaments. This was one of President Amin's six conditions. The others included the cessation of all anti-Uganda propaganda by Britain and in the British press and the return of all Ugan- dan exiles living in Britain. President Amin said his rul- ing Defence Council was mak- ing arrangements on when and where to implement the death sentence on Mr. Hills, who was ordered to face a firing squad by a five-man military tribu- nal last Wednesday. He was accused of referring to President Amin in a manus- cript as 'a village tyrant.' --AP ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA Nairobi, June 19 BRITISH businessman Stan- ley Smolen, who was facing a possible death penalty in Uganda on a hoarding charge, was acquit- ted today, Radio Uganda re- ported. The radio said that Mr. Smo- len has been acquitted of all charges by a Uganda military tribunal. Mr. Smolen had pleaded not guilty to hoarding cooking oil and soap, an offence which no- rmally calls for a prison senten- ce. But President Idi Amin had warned that Mr. Smolen could have a firing squad if found guilty. (Cont. on page 2) ONE BRITON ACQUITTED IN UGANDA (Cont. from page 1) After being acquitted, Smol- en, 38, was received by Presid- ent Amin, who congratulated him and told him that it was now clear that Uganda justice was fair and not a fake, the radio said. Smolen, who was allowed to go free as soon as he was ac- quitted, thanked the General for his kindness, the radio said. --Reuter Another Briton, 61-year-old lecturer Denis Hills, faced exe- cution by firing squad this week- end following his conviction on a treason charge on June 11. In London, a British Foreign Office spokesman welcomed the news of Smolen's acquittal. He said: "We are glad that clemency has now been shown to Mr. Smolen." British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan has said he would be prepared to visit Uganda for talks with President Amin if the two Britons were treated humanely. After the news of Smolen's acquittal was announced, Uganda Radio said that the Deputy Police Superintendent who ar- rested Mr. Smolen has now been arrested himself for misinform- ing the military tribunal and if found guilty would be executed by firing squad. --Reuter EGYPTIAN GAZETTE 6/20/75 The Lunatic Tyrant of Uganda If Adolf Hitler had been created by Evelyn Waugh, the hybrid would be very like General Idi Amin, the lunatic tyrant of Uganda. But General Amin cannot be dismissed as a figure of fun: the crisis that he has precipitated between Britain and Uganda is too serious for that. Denis Cecil Hills, a British citizen and lecturer, is now scheduled to be executed July 4 for making disparaging remarks about General Amin in a book that remains unpublished. Mr. Hills, 61, characterized General Amin in his manuscript as a "village tyrant." He was arrested, charged with treason, and condemned to die by a military tribunal in Uganda. The execution was postponed when two British representatives arrived in Uganda with a personal plea from Queen Elizabeth. But General Amin now says that Mr. Hills will not be spared unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan flies to Uganda to negotiate a political settlement. General Amin is demanding spare parts for British-made military equipment, the expulsion from Britain of refugees from Uganda, and the ending of "malicious propaganda" against Uganda. The British Foreign Office is maintaining a stiff upper lip; the British are not only concerned for the fate of Mr. Hills but the future of the 700 British citizens remaining in Uganda. General Amin obviously wants to humiliate the British for his own personal reasons. "I am only fierce to the British because I want these people to kneel down at my feet," he said in a speech delivered June 13 in the main square of Kampala, the capital of Uganda, and broadcast over the radio. It ought to be noted that the envoy from the Queen was Lieutenant General Sir Chandos Blair, who formerly served in the King's African Rifles in Uganda before the British colony was declared independent in 1962. General Amin was a sergeant under his command. General Blair was accompanied by Ian Graham, a retired army major who once was General Amin's battalion commander. According to Radio Uganda, the two British officers approached "on their knees" to beg that Mr. Hills be spared. But General Amin has since stated in a cablegram to the Queen that the British envoy behaved rudely and acted as if he were still General Amin's commanding officer, so the report seems untrue. In any event General Amin's anxiety to humiliate his old officers is a touch that a novelist -- Graham Greene, perhaps -- would understand. General Amin is a gaudy villain in the 19th Century tradition, an antagonist for the likes of Chinese Gordon or Lord Kitchener. In dealing with him 20th Century diplomacy is unsuitable. It's a shame that gunboats are out of style. Amin Says Briton to Be Spared KINSHASA, Zaire (AP)--President Idi Amin of Uganda Tuesday said that he has decided to pardon Denis Hills, the British lecturer who was ordered to be shot by a firing squad on Friday for describing Amin as a village tyrant in an unpublished book. The national news agency Zaire Presse said Amin told a news conference he will respond favorably to a clemency request from President Mobutu Sese Seko of Zaire because Hills' confession showed he was at the service of his mentors. He gave no indication of who the mentors were. The 61-year-old Hills, a resident of Uganda for 11 years, was convicted of high treason by a Ugandan military court. Amin, on a 48-hour visit to Zaire, said he planned to inform the British charge d'affaires in Kinshasa of his decision to spare Hills. Zaire Presse also quoted the Ugandan leader as saying he wants Mobutu to act as a mediator in all matters between himself and the British government. Uganda decides fate of British lecturer today Nairobi, June 22. THE fate of British lecturer Dennis Hills, under sentence of death by firing squad for treason, will be decided tomorrow by the Ugandan Defence Council, Uganda radio said today. The radio announced earlier that the execution of Mr Hills, set for tomorrow morning, had been postponed, after General Amin received an appeal from Queen Elizabeth delivered by Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair and Major Iain Grahame, the Queen's other envoy. Both held the Defence Council meeting on a final decision on the Hills case. The radio quoted General Amin as saying it was up to the Defence Council, the supreme policy-making body in Uganda under the chairmanship of the President, to make the decision. The radio said that after the success of General Blair's visit to Uganda President Amin planned to send an envoy to London to establish afresh the relations between Britain and Uganda. All indications in Nairobi were that President Amin would recommend to the Defence Council that Mr Hills' life be spared, according to diplomatic sources. British government officials said today. The officials were commenting on a statement broadcast by the Uganda government radio that the Queen's envoys, Lt Gen. Sir Chandos Blair and Major Iain Grahame, had gone down on their knees to plead for the life of British teacher Dennis Hills. As a result of the plea, the radio said, President Amin postponed the execution of Hills set for tomorrow by firing squad on treason charges. British officials said General Blair and Major Grahame were received by President Amin on yesterday at his home at Arua, 300 miles northwest of Nairobi. The home, they said, is a native-style hut thatched with a doorway so low seven Amin has practically to enter on his knees to greet his guests. Reuter and AP. UGANDA: Kangaroo Court "He has done harm to his people... He has reimposed on Ugandans old habits of submission and servility that one hoped uhuru was eroding." The target of that broadside was none other than Uganda's President Idi Amin. And considering Amin's whimsical brutality, the criticism seemed temperate enough. The trouble was that the author of the remarks, British scholar Dennis Cecil Hills, lives inside the borders of Amin's kingdom. And when the Ugandan leader learned that, he ordered the 61-year-old Hills to stand trial for "treason" before a military court. Last week, Amin's court duly found Hills guilty. The sentence: death before a firing squad. CALLAGHAN MUST GO TO UGANDA' Amin puts off execution for another eleven days London, June 23. A BRITISH lecturer Dennis Hills will be executed in 11 days time unless British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan goes to Uganda, Uganda quoted President Idi Amin as saying today. Hills is under sentence of death for treason, but the sentence was postponed today after he received an appeal for clemency from Queen Elizabeth given today. Instead the execution was postponed yet again while General Amin reviewed his request for a visit by Mr. Callaghan, a request he also made last week. Radio Uganda today also quoted an emissary of Queen Elizabeth as telling President Idi Amin that he faces military repercussions by Britain if he sticks to his decision to execute British lecturer Dennis Hills. The Radio said the emissary, Lieutenant-General Sir Chandos Blair, threatened that Britain would use its forces stationed in Kenya against Uganda. In London, however, a army spokesman at the Ministry of Defence said: "We have no army units in East Africa at the moment and we are not sending any out currently on exercise." Mr. Callaghan has told the British Parliament he was willing to visit Uganda, but not under duress. General Amin, according to the Radio today, said the advice he received from his Defence Council was not to change his decision on Hills unless Mr Callaghan visited Uganda. He would be prepared to meet Mr. Callaghan at any time and the British Minister would receive a great welcome in Uganda. But he would have no choice but to implement his decision if Mr. Callaghan fails to go to Uganda, the Radio said. - Reuter moves Amin, there are 800 more British nationals living in Uganda whom he could use as pawns on his own political chessboard. Newsweek, June 23, 1975 Va. Pilot July 11, 1975 Both men saved. Jones & were. Briton Freed by Uganda KAMPALA, Uganda (AP) — Denis Hills, who almost went before a firing squad for calling Ugandan President Idi Amin a "village tyrant," was freed Thursday and flew home to England with British Foreign Secretary James Callaghan. The 61-year-old Hills, stepping aboard Callaghan's Royal Air Force plane with only a few possessions folded in a blanket, said he still loves Uganda. In freeing Hills, Amin declared his love for the British. Hills walked unannounced into Amin's command post home as the president was talking with Callaghan, who flew to Africa on a two-day mercy mission to try to patch up British-Ugandan relations and win Hills' release after Amin gave him a reprieve from execution. Standing beside Callaghan and Amin on the balcony of the house, Hills looked fit and untroubled despite three months in detention and his reported illness from cancer. "I am well. I am very happy," Hills said at Entebbe Airport, 20 miles away on Lake Victoria. "I would like to say how genuinely I have loved Uganda during my 12 years here and still do," he continued. "I am very sorry to be leaving Uganda. "But I will never forget its beauty, the kindness of its people, and my pleasure in teaching Ugandan students." Callaghan told newsmen after meeting with the mercurial Amin for 45 minutes that he is satisfied that more than 700 other Britons still living in Uganda are safe. He said top-level British and Ugandan officials will continue discussions to improve relations. Amin told newsmen he is "definitely pro-British" and wants to strengthen ties between Britain and its former colony. "I am not mad, as the British press has said," Amin declared. Marine Flier Still Missing After Crash NORFOLK A Marine Corps flier from Beaufort, S.C. was still missing late Wednesday after his F4 Phantom jet crashed shortly after taking off from the aircraft carrier Nimitz Tuesday. Capt. David E. Fritz, 32, a radar intercept officer assigned to Marine Fighter Squadron 333, ejected safely, a Navy spokesman said, but couldn't be located by rescue helicopters after the accident. Fritz's pilot, Capt. Eric Denkwalter, was rescued in good condition by a helicopter. The accident happened about 5:15 p.m. when the nuclear carrier was operating off the Virginia Capes. The destroyer Dale out of Mayport, Fla., is continuing the search. The Navy said it had no explanation for the crash. The aircraft had been among 600 Navy and Marine Corps Phantoms that had been grounded earlier this month after the crash of an F4. Tuesday, the Navy said that all the planes had been inspected for a defective control mechanism and were corrected or okayed for operations. Va. Pilot Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750699c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/299/750699.pdf a1f2b2c5f19a47bb184dea2100925a6d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3a78576bc06d7d51e29a0788a1e2454a.txt 5be9bbb279a4c2524c87638e7b9f5788 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750699.png** SPECIAL NOTE TO MY DISC PEOPLE..... I have just returned from a long trip to Scotland and England. There I spent many, many nights on Loch Ness...communicating with the "Loch Ness Monster". It came up twice in front of me. Also I communicated, there in the dead of night...with UFO's...and they appeared all around me. One came down to where I was. One night on famous Cradle Hill, outside Warminster, about 1 AM in the morning...while I stood in the dark...the "Tin Bird" sound, made by UFO's (read Arthur Shuttlewood's great book, "Warnings From Flying Friends"...meaning UFO's...in which he describes this sound coming from UFO's...) anyway this weird sound came to me as the UFO came down to where I was...and I have it on my tape recorder. Matter of fact...all those nights spent in haunted castles, on Loch Ness, on famous "UFO hills" like Cradle Hill, Elm Hill, etc....were taped by my tape recorder. And the tapes are priceless. It takes me, under the conditions which I work...two days to make a duplicate set of tapes from my seven originals (I used hour tapes...try to get them onto 90's). Very well. For those few people who would like a complete set of these priceless tapes...with me in person, night after night after night at Stonehenge, at Urquhart Castle, at Old Sarum Castle, on Cradle Hill...and much more...(and bear in mind that I had to actually break into many of these places...like a burglar...in order to do my work)... I will personally take two days and make you a duplicate set of tapes...plus a complete written report...astounding report...only one of its kind... for any of you who will contribute $100 or more to my work and research. Not only my work and research...but this year I must write a complete book of my incredible life (and remember that I have accomplished hundreds of miracles...most of them fully documented) and your money will help me to get this done. Not only will you get the set of priceless tapes...and the fully written report...but I will keep your name on a special list and after my book is published, will send you an autographed copy. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750699 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/298/750503.pdf 5553df2a8c88c351e9272b125403c996 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/82684be1c111b9c641e3b8e0b4d4e5bf.txt aa90d40f5c16160a3dda2169c3c8006e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750503.pdf** To friend George Teixeira from Ted Owens May 8, 1975 Special Report to Millie... (and scientists) The trip to Europe, Millie...was success beyond your or my expectations. Not only was my brain worked on by the SI's...as far as they could take it without damaging me...but I saw the Loch Ness monster on two different occasions...documented my bringing out UFO's in Scotland...activated Stonehenge for the SI's...and made a shocking discovery about Stonehenge that nobody else knows, or ever will. Am enclosing tape recordings that I made on the trip...live, on the spot, recordings...up inside old haunted castles in the wee small hours of the night...owls hooting...it is all there. I EVEN GOT THE UFO SOUND ON TAPE! Thanks to you, Millie...it was all made possible. (And to George Delavan, for keeping the home fires burning.) To go back in time...in 1965 I discovered in Arizona that I had discovered a psi method of controlling weather. Drove to Washington, D.C., with the family, and got together with CIA and NASA...but they refused to do what the SI's wanted...get me to an old, haunted, isolated castle in Europe. So it took ten years...and your magnificent help...to get done what the SI's wanted. After I went to Mayo Clinic, in Rochester, Minnesota...and got my torn stomach muscles repaired (which you financed)....I returned home and recuperated, making some trips to New York to pick up necessary equipment for the Europe trip. Finally was ready, and flew to New York. They told me at the airport there that they were holding the plane for me...that I was late...and rushed me, not through, but PAST, Customs. At the time this did not register on me...but later it worried me a lot, in Europe...thinking of the return trip...because I had not declared all my equipment and stuff. (Thank God...they rushed me back the same way, so all was well, and my worries were for naught.) Arrived in London, and without leaving the airport caught a plane for Inverness, Scotland. There, got a room at the Caledonian Hotel. I hadn't the faintest idea of where I was going, or what to do. But I work that way on purpose...leaving it up to the SI's to clue me in (which they do with unerring accuracy, always.) There I treaded water for several days, trying to figure out the lay of the land...how to talk to the Scottish people (no small task) etc. Finally lined up a taxi driver named Ronald Petrie, to drive me way out of town late at night and drop me off at an isolated location on the banks of Loch Ness (where the famed monster resides, allegedly...and not allegedly...it does.) He'd return in an hour or two, and pick me up...was the arrangement. I carried my camera, tape recorder, flashlight (although I didn't use one at all...gave my position away...had it just for some emergency.) Wore special warm clothing purchased in New York just for this trip. Carried lots of other stuff...but these were the main items. The first night out there...Ron dropped me off in the pitchblack darkness, and drove off. At midnight, there is no traffic on that one, lonely road...outside Inverness. So...I was all alone in the blackness. I felt my way toward Loch Ness, and found a 40 foot cliff impeding my progress. So I simply jumped down towards a tree growing out of the cliff, and fell the rest of the way. Hitting the bottom, felt blood running down my right leg. But...I was down on the beach, the edge, of the 2 famous Loch Ness, at least. It was freezing cold. I telepathed to the SI's just where I was ... also to the Loch Ness creature (which I figure is an other- dimensional entity belonging to the SI's. ) Soon a UFO appeared in the sky ... darting about, as they do ... straight ahead and up over me. Then one by one, three "flying sword UFO's ... read Arthur Shuttlewood's book for their description) appeared out over the water, or on the far shore, whichev er. .. hard to determine. Then ... heard a splash ... and this long neck emerged from the water, with a small, football-shaped head, on top of it ... and it stared at me for about five minutes. Then it vanished ... after the shock of seeing it wore off and I finally began to grab for my camera (no flash) to try to get a moonlight shot of it. Finally came time to get up to the top of the cliff and over to the road to rendezvous with Ron. I slung everything around me ... and climbed up, laboriously, holding on to tree roots, anything. Made it. Ron drove up, lights off, and we returned to Inverness, to my hotel. (Should back up here ... and tell you that before taking off for Europe ... a flying saucer actually appeared on our TV set at home ... completely unlike any color usually on the screen. .. accompanied by all sorts of odd electrical malfunctions there at home. Also ... when I first arrived at Inverness ... detectives were busily watching me at the hotel. I could spot them quite easily ... and this happened during the course of the entire adventure. ) Next day I bought some rope, then when midnight came and Ron dropped me off out in the wilds ... I tied the rope carefully to a tree at the top of the high cliff ... lowered myself over the edge ... and fell down the rest of the way. Actually, it was funny. Like a Marx Bros. comedy. The night before I'd gotten fiv e deep gashes on my right leg. But this fall ... just some light scratches on my left leg. Telepathed to the UFO's, and to Nessie. The same four UFO's appeared again ... one high in the sky, darting about .. and the other three out over the water. This night an owl hooted over to my right for a while ... then hooted from directly behind me ... then hooted from the far shore. That owl certainly did get around, unless there was a gang of owls, taking turns hooting. And something was scaring the daylights out of the birds across from me on the far shore ... they were squawking like mad. Finally I went to the rope, and managed to climb back up the cliff, holding onto the rope. Ron met me, and back we went. Both nights, icy cold ... cold wind cutting right through clothing. (Might add that this night telepathed to "sword UFO's" to let me alone ... and they went out, changed to red glow. Next day accidentally viewed a TV daytime program called "Tomorrow People" by BBC. Amazingly, it's a show about a few people ... who can telepath to UFO's for info and intelligence and help ... and who have brains of Future Man, like myself! They might as well have studied my work and past .. and done a TV series on it! (Should add ... after second night on Loch Ness ... felt awful; drained; turned inside out. ) Well, I figured I'd done enough at this location ... so lined up a plane for Edinburgh the next day. But ... I strolled into a small shop and saw a small pamphlet ... which told about an old, haunted castle called Urquhart Castle on Loch ness. I cancelled the plane, and hired Ron to drive me to Drumnadrochit, a distance away ... and put up at the Glenurquhart Lodge there in that small, country village on the near-vicinity of Urquehart Castle. Well, I lined up a new driver at Drum. Peter Wilson; retired sergeant-major of the British Army. Not a taxi driver at all. Owns an expensive gift shop there. Forget how I met him, but it was accidental ... if anything at all on this trip could b e termed accidental. Peter had been all over the world in the British Army ... tough, tough sergeant major. He rolled up at the lodge at 11:30, and we drove way out to Urquehart Castle. It's a huge, isolated ruins of a castle ... right on the very edge of Loch Ness ... and I found out later ... is where the Monster has been seen the most! 3 He let me out...and I slipped like a shadow through the gate at the top of the long, long path towards the castle...through another gate....then left on a path along the base of the hill below the castle, left far over to the drawbridge...then up into the shadows of the castle...through the empty rooms and door arches...up to the top, to a parapet which I'd marked earlier in the day when Peter and I had made a daylight, trial run out to the Castle. (Might add here...the gates that I had come through...had huge padlocks on them...but someone had obligingly left the padlocks open. I figured that I had the blessings of someone in high officialdom on this. The Castle is a national treasure...kept intact by the Dept. of Environment. Later, in England...I did get this cooperation by the High Ones...as you will know.) This was a Thursday night...and I telepathed to the SI's, and to the Monster...from the parapet of the Castle overlooking the Loch. This, incidentally...was the Pluperfect Place for me...as far as the SI's were concerned. Moonlight flooding down on my lonely figure atop this isolated old castle, with the spooky Loch below. I could sense it. That the SI's were pleased that I was there. Anyway, soon a UFO danced up just overhead in the sky...darting all about...beautiful. And a column of white light shot down from the sky also...no planes or copters up there. Everything quiet...strange, eerie stillness throughout. The UFO was hypnotic, and I got a headache just from watching it...and nauseated. Finally when the time came I made my way out of the darkness of the castle, up the hill, and through the gate, where Peter was waiting in his car with no lights. I told him to wait a minute, and played the tape recorder relating the UFO sighting and all. Forgot to add...that up at the castle I'd developed a bad ache in my back, along with the splitting headache and nausea.) Next day Ron Petrie phoned from Inverness and said that many people had seen the UFO over the area...called police, etc...and a story had appeared in the newspaper abo ut it. I asked him to drive out with copies of the paper, so that I could read it. All day long...the people at the lodge asked me if I felt all right...said that I "looked different." In the afternoon some friends took me down into the village to watch a shinty game. Fascinating. Came night time and I had to call Peter and cancel our rendezvous. Something had "clicked off" in my brain, and I couldn't stand the strain of it this night. On Saturday night...midnight at the old castle...another UFO danced up over the castle. Very spooky night...bright moonlight...like one of those TV werewolf movies. Got an excruciating pain at the base of my neck. Tape recorder malfunctioning. Also ran out of tape. I know that the SI's are working on me, either from a distance, or close by, invisibly. I can sense, also, that I am under surveillance at the castle. By whom or what, I do not know. Sunday Ron drove to Drum, and got me and took me back to Inverness, to his home. There I transferred my small tapes to his large cassette recorder...and rented his recorder from him, to continue with...since my small Norelco 95 was malfunctioning. All this time...the day by day routine is horrible. I have no company; no companionship; nothing to do...from early morn until almost midnight at night, when I go to work. There is no diversion whatsoever. Just a glass of beer at the pub, and watch the people having fun amongst themselves. Monday...had a strange thing happen. Went into the pub of the lodge to have a beer...nothing else to do...in the afternoon...and some big, rough character begins to curse and berate the sweet barmaid, Margaret (Ricky's girlfriend.) 4 I tried to use psychology to talk him smoothly...and quiet him down. We three were alone in the pub, with the exception of a salesman over at the side of the room. Well, this character then zeroes in on me...and begins to try to back me into a corner. I could read his mind quite easily...he had a glass of whisky in his hand, and was preparing to sloosh it into my eyes...so I got my hands up in a judo posture. He put down the drink and set himself to give him a sneak punch...so I turned with my left side toward him, to give him a small target; seeing this move, he cannily changed posture and set himself for a kick with his heavy booted foot. Before he could launch the kick...I pivoted around him, out of the corner, to the center of the bar...where I had plenty of room to maneuver. Just then who comes in...but Peter Wilson! Peter positions himself between me and this fractious character. I go over to the salesman, at a table, and leave my camera...then put my watches into my pockets, and ring. Meanwhile the character is still shouting vile curses at the barmaid. I go back to the bar...and flat tell the rat to either shut his vile mouth...or take me on. He starts for me and I get ready (just fresh from a double hernia operation, remember...ha) when Peter steps in, spins this mug around...and holds him. Then the manager comes into the pub and tells the character to leave...which he does, promptly. But in all this...it rang as clear as a lead dime. First, I'd seen this character half an hour before he even went into the pub...out in the lodge office. He'd had a full pint of whisky then. In the pub, he still had that same pint...and it stayed full. When he went out, it was with the same full pint. In the bar, he'd had just one small glass of whisky...and he hadn't drunk that, either. This doesn't follow the pattern of a drinker...or a drunk. Also...while he was maneuvering around me...his eyes were clear...and his moves were smart. Remember, I'm an old ring fighter; a judo fighter; and once a nightclub bouncer. I know what I know. This entire situation seemed set up for my benefit...so that British intelligence could find out...how much control I had...if I would resort to quick violence...resort to weapons, or try to handle matters with my hands. Well, if so, they found out...I am very, very controlled...use violence only as a very last resort...and my hands are my first line of defense, even fresh after an operation. (Insert at this point...May 9, 1975...last night I awoke at 4:03 AM by the illuminated clock at bedside...and heard a voice talking to me from the foot of my bed...an unemotional, flat, mechanical voice...instructing me to do something. I listened to it for about five minutes, then inexplicably dropped off to sleep...it must have told me not to remember...because this morning I could not remember what that voice had been telling me. But...the voice was quite, quite real....) Night again, alone, at the isolated, haunted castle Urquhart. Very dark and very cold. I moved through the ruins like a shadow among the shadows...up through the arches, up onto my parapet lookout overlooking Loch Ness. The sky was covered with thick black clouds. Pitch black darkness all about. I telepathed to the SIs, and to the Monster. Soon an amazing thing happened. A circle opened right over me, in the sky. In this circle, the stars and sky were quite clear...but everywhere else in the sky, as far as the eye could see...thick black clouds covered the sky! It seemed like a miracle. Finally the circle of clear sky closed up, and the entire sky once again was all overcast with black clouds. I checked the time on my Pulsar watch at 21 after midnight. Then doublechecked a few seconds later...and it read 28 after 12! I realized that somehow...seven minutes of time had vanished...during which time I had no recollection! (This was like the Dallas incident, years ago, when I was with my daughter, Lornie, and a UFO came down to our car...seemed like a minute...but after it had vanished...we'd lost an hour of time!) 5 I then made my way out of the old castle through the darkness...way up the hill to where Peter waited in his blacked out car...and told him about the missing seven minutes. When I returned to the lodge and went to my room...my neck ached excruciatingly again...at the base, back, of the neck. (Other nights, I might add, I'd felt like I was drugged, after the castle sessions.) But tonight I was different...except for the pain at the back of the neck. Summed up...I'd had no visual sighting this night...just seven minutes of time vanished. Next night...moved up through the blackness into the castle...up to the parapet. Snowing heavily. Visibility zilch...nothing. Peasoup fog. Then a bright UFO light flickered up overhead, through the blackness. I was protecting Ron's recorder with my body and coat, from the snow. Must have been zero or below. Freezing cold. Telepathed to the SI's, and to Monster. Walked in circles, around and around in the snow, and the blackness, to keep warm, and to keep a keen watch. My ears began to freeze up, so I pulled a ski mask over my entire head...leaving only eye and mouth openings. Completely socked in by fog and snow, and a thick white mist enveloping me. Couldn't even see Loch Ness, 100 feet away. Real spooky. Time seemed sixteen distorted up on top of the castle...not like earth time at all...an hour up there seemed like 15 minutes to me...but when I'd get back to Peter he said it seemed like two hours to him. And I had no recollection of time passing at all. Well, I kept circling, watching for SI's, and/or thugs coming at me out of the darkness. Then I saw something moving around in the square of space...an old crumbled room...next to me. It was white...a white blur, 3 or 4 feet wide. The thing moved around...and I drew my knife and went into the enclosure after it. But there was nothing in there. Whatever it was, had vanished. But I'd seen it quite plainly. People in the village had said they wouldn't go to Urquhart Castle after dark for love or money...because a ghost had been seen up inside it many times. Perhaps this was the ghost. Then...that same circle cleared in the sky right over me...with dark sky everywhere else as far as the eye could see. This made the second night in a row...a huge, giant circle had opened up right over me. I heard a huge splash in the water near me. Then I saw a UFO right up over me. I knew, for sure, they were working my brain over! Again I got the strong feeling of being watched and observed. I checked my Pulsar at 12:20; then again a few seconds later, and it read 12:29! I had lost more time; time had vanished on me! Finally I made my way out of the dark castle, and back to the road, where Peter waited in his darkened car...and told him about the missing time, again. What was striking...was that the missing time was at about the same minute each night...12:20 to 12:28, and 12:20 to 12:29. Next day three reporters converged on me at the lodge...because of my work, and because of the UFO reported in the local paper. They checked my credentials, then took me to the castle for some photos. At this point...I was terribly bored, and homesick. No companionship...nothing. Just sitting around for hours all day, waiting for the night. And it was my little boy Teddy's birthday...so I called him long distance. At night...vibes were horrible; terrible. And everything was going wrong. The lodge phones were not available. The public phone...I could call out, but the party at the other end couldn't hear my voice. The lodge office was closed, and couldn't get at that phone...so I was snookered, as to communication out. Then the gardener (who doubled as a pro hunter) was replaced that day by another man...and he chose to take it out on me...in the pool room he kept calling out loudly..."run the American back where he came from!" Of course, I was the only American there, in this tiny place. But by that time I'd made many friends...and they shut up the ex-gardener. Then the SI's communicated with me and warned me not to go out to the castle any more without an armed guard...because after the newspaper story (which pinpointed where I was going, and when) had made it too dangerous to me. 6 To add to all of this...I didn't seem like myself at all. More like another personality, or person. This had never happened before...and I mused whether the SI work on my brain...had caused it. When Peter arrived for rendezvous...I told him we'd better cancel...but he offered to go along as the guard...carrying a huge club. So, we went together. This was the first...and only...time anyone at all accompanied me on any of my night work. We moved up into the dark castle. There was a full moon...but visibility was bad; there was a dark overcast. However, with another person present...there was no SI contact! It was the difference between hot and cold; white and black. The feeling was entirely different; no good. The second person present seemed to cancel out everything. Next night Peter assured me that it would be okay to go alone up into the dark castle, so I believed him and went on up by myself into the darkness. There was a full moon. The night was clear and beautiful. The castle was all alight with bright moonlight. I telepathed. (Oh, before I forget...that afternoon the wife of the supermarket owner in Drum. had informed me that she had personally watch the UFO maneuver in the sky, the previous Thursday...and I secured a statement from her...which you will get.) As I turned slowly in a circle, watching the skies, the Loch Ness waters, and the shadows nearby...suddenly I saw a huge black mass break through the water out ahead of me! Must have been about 50 feet in length. (Later, back in Inverness, I got a booklet on the Monster...and there was a photo in the booklet...showing this very same picture...this same black mass up out of the water, allegedly the Monster.) There had been no such black mass coming up out of the water on any other night; at least where I'd had visibility. At this point I realized that my location...this spot that I came to every night...was zeroed in by the SI's...for programming my brain, or for invisible approach. And...the castle by now...seemed like a second home. It fascinates me, holds me, and it is the location...where the most people have seen the Loch Ness Monster, for whatever that is worth. To show you how close Loch Ness is...I just flicked my cigar butt out into the water. At this point my feet were numb with cold...and the fingers inside my sheep lined gloves...were numb with cold. I decided not to watch the time...to heck with it...if time was going to vanish, then it would just vanish. I stamped my feet to get some feeling back into them. It was odd that it was so cold...because the night was clear, and shouldn't have been cold. Tonight there was no owl hoot...last night the owl had been hooting (like it had way back the first two nights on the Loch bank, down the cliff) but tonight, nothing. It was kind of company. The birds on the far side of the Loch were squawking like blazes...something over there getting them upset. Finally I called it a night and made my way out of the castle, back up to the road to where Peter waited in his darkened car. The next night...was a dilly! To pass the time, I decided to shoot some pool with the villagers in the lodge pool room (contained one single table...and the villagers all assembled there every evening to drink beer and shoot pool). Lovey's wife (he was a wrestler) came up and asked me to be her partner. So I was, for one game. Then she went over and asked Malcolm to be her partner. (Malcolm, some nights earlier...I had beaten at 8ball...and he'd calmly walked past me, then swiftly kicked all the glass out of the door! He'd been in the famed Scots Guard...but had been released (I believe for mental instability.) This night...he ignored her, and played with another partner...and she became infuriated with Malcolm rejecting her...picked up a bottle...went up behind him and smashed it over his head! 7 He turned around, with a surprised look on his face...grabbed her by her right arm...and flipped her onto the floor, flat onto her back. Then her husband, Lovey, the wrestler, came hurrying over. At this point there were about twenty people in the room...and they began to get out, quickly. Lovey and Malcolm came to grips...and began throwing each other around the room; smashing each other's heads into the walls! Banging each other's heads down onto the floor; kneeling each other; etc etc. Meanwhile, I stood there with my cue in my hand...it had been my shot. Everyone else had fled from the room, except Peter...the habitual character and drunk...who'd gone to sleep sitting in a chair against the wall, and not even the sound of the battling had wakened him. Malcolm picked up a heavy chair, threw it across the room right into Lovey. Then he picked up the cue ball off the table and threw it at Lovey...the ball ricocheted around the walls and came to rest, funnily enough...right in poor Peter's lap! Still Peter didn't wake up. They began throwing beer mugs at each other. Beer mugs broke and glass flew all around my head. Chairs flew through the air. Anything went. Both Malcolm and Lovey were in tatters...bloody tatters. Anything like stuck pigs. Then I got an idea. But before I could put it into motion...Lovey's wife began to sneak up on Malcolm, who had Lovey down on the floor; fingers intertwined in Lovey's hair, smashing his head down onto the floor. She had a huge glass beer mug in her hand, and was prepared to smash Malcolm over the head with it, from behind. I used a judo handgrab and took it away from her. Fair was fair, I figured. Then I yelled at the two..."someone called the police, you guys had better get out of here!" Malcolm got up off of Lovey. Lovey called him chicken for quitting the fight, but Malcolm wanted no part of police. Malcolm went out the door, then stuck his head back inside and yelled at Lovey..."but I still say your wife is a bum!" At which point Lovey threw two heavy beer mugs through the glass door at Malcolm. I was still standing there, pool cue in hand, fascinated. Lovey staggered over to the pool table...blood pouring down from innumerable cuts...his clothes in strips and tatters...and said, "Whose shot?" "Your shot," I said...so he picked up a cue, and we finished the game. The room was a complete shambles...you couldn't take a step without walking into broken glass...everything broken and smashed. And Peter was still leaning against the wall, in his chair, sound asleep. Then Peter Wilson drove up...and we left for the castle. Terrible night. Thick fog. No moonlight at all. Pitch black. Could see nothing. And to add to the lack of visibility...a thick white fog up on top of the castle parapet. When I telepathed to the SI's and the Monster...I could easily sense that there was more than one Loch Ness Monster. There's a bunch! For the first time...as I stood in the utter blackness, alone, in the isolated crumbly castle after midnight...I understood something. If any intelligence agencies of any country...wanted to eliminate me because of my link-up with the UFO's...this Scotland situation had been, and still was, pluperfect! I was alone, in the darkness, on the brink of the Loch. Completely and utterly vulnerable to the Dirty Tricks Department of any agency. Also I realized why the SI's had been concerned...there were several characters in Drum. who'd cut my throat for the equipment on my back...which would keep them in living expenses for a year or two. I understood another thing...the SI's were remodifying my brain in steps! Quite ingenious of them. If they did it all at once, it would probably ruin me. So...they were doing it piece by piece, place by place...to give my mind time to recuperate, between treatments. And...they would leave it up to me...to judge when my mind, brain, had had enough. And I realized at this point...that they had worked on my brain extensively. The Wednesday before...I had been upset; hostile; a different personality than my normal self. Peter Wilson knew it. Too much work by the SI's on me? That's why they have slacked off, since that time. Then I got a terrible backache, up on the parapet. But had no weight on my back to cause 8 it. Then a bright "sword UFO" appeared out over the water, opposite me. And my back kept hurting...at the base of my spine, in the small of my back. Finally time was up...and packed up the equipment...made way out of the dark castle up the hill to Peter's car. Then I hired Ron Petrie to drive me to Edinburgh in his taxi. Got a room at the George Hotel. Bought a new cassette recorder to replace my pocket one that had broken down. Very dull city...ugh. Nice people; but so very very dull. Nothing to do there. No way to relax. But I stayed several days anyway. To relax. What I had been going through...brain modification...had wiped out my energy. Flew to London. At the airport...didn't know whether to take a taxi into London, and cast about for some means of finding Salisbury, or what. The SI's communicated...and told me what to do. So I made inquiry...took a bus to Reading; then a train to Salisbury. Was being watched constantly, by two man teams, I might add. Not imagination, or paranoid thinking. Just a fact. At the Hotel George back in Edinburgh this same man had lurked across the street, watching me come out and checking me back in. Then he'd surprised me...by popping up across the street just outside the front door of the hotel, and accosting me..."What kind of cigar is that you are smoking?" We exchanged cigar chitchat...but I realized that he was peering into my eyes and checking my voice...probably to try and evaluate my stability. British intelligence is not stupid...and they'd most likely been with me in Scotland...American intelligence, you can bet your bottom dollar...wanted to know what I was doing, and how I was doing it...and they'd work with British Intelligence, too. Might drop a note at this point...on the tremendous, overwhelming expense of this entire trip. Beginning with my operation at Mayo...where I'd expected to spend a week...then been held there for a month! Then extensive European trip...getting tools and equipment and clothes. And the trip itself....spending a hundred or two hundred dollars on taxi's, hotels, meals, etc., every time I turned around! It could have only been done...with open-ended funds...which Millie had laid out for all this. (And knowing that my friend George Delavan was covering rent, food, etc., back at home.) Drat it...they lost my luggage carrier on the plane coming to London. Have to get another in Salisbury. Made a mental note to be careful in England...because in Scotland things are more controlled...papers full of crime and skulduggery in England. Secured a room at the White Hart Hotel in Salisbury. Got lucky and quickly found a taxi driver, who agreed to the unusual night hours of taking me out to haunted places. Eric Romaine. Heavy set, pipe smoking gent. Met him at the railroad station, matter of fact...he drove me into town and helped me find a hotel. Said he might have a connection who would help sneak me into Stonehenge. He also knew of an old castle, abandoned, isolated...Old Sarum Castle. In my room, waiting for the magic hour of 11:30, and rendezvous with Eric...I unexplainably fell asleep at 9:20. Woke up some time later, feeling exhausted. Eric arrived on time. We drove out into the black countryside. Cold, icy rain falling. Freezing cold. Eric said he couldn't arrange the Stonehenge deal...so he (and his wife in the back seat...no doubt there because she wondered why, at that hour, Eric would be out) drove me out to Old Sarum Castle, isolated in the country. We got out of the taxi...and found out that the castle was surrounded by a very high fence...only access by way of a drawbridge, which had a gate topped with sharp spikes, and secured by a huge padlock. 9 So I dismissed Eric and his wife...watched the taxi with darkened lights turn and leave the location...then I picked up my equipment and moved over to the right of the castle...up onto a hill into a clump of trees. An icy wind was blowing. Two UFO's appeared, after my telepathing. Visibility was zilch; but the UFO's fluttering about were perfectly clear. One "sword UFO" came right at me, at my location. It changed from a white star thing to a dull orange glow (like those had done at the Loch Ness locations). The other one, higher up, did the same thing. Then switched back on to bright again. Then a third UFO appeared, and they arranged themselves into a perfect triangle formation...two up above, and one low for the point of the triangle. Then even more UFOs appeared. It seemed they were putting on quite a show. Changing color; jumping about. The night itself was pitchblack; icy cold; cold rain pouring down; sky murky. Was keeping my new recorder carefully covered, from the rain. Came time to leave. I was numb with cold...the SI's comm'd and led me over to the castle drawbridge and told me how to enter into the castle the next night! They wanted me there. Eric drove up in his darkened car, then...I got in...and told him of the SI plan...and he agreed to cooperate with the plan. Might add here...that all these taxi rides were costing me 15-$20 a shot...and I was taking several a day...scouting out the ground, going here and there. Same with Ron and Peter Wilson in Scotland. And others. Also should add...that the SI's do a tremendous job of leading me to my targets. Tonight, for instance, Eric's wife handed me a book written by Arthur Shuttlewood...about a place called Warminster...and certain hills on which UFO's had appeared. From this book, which I would read...I was guided unerringly to Warminster and to the right places there...and the right people. But...suppose she hadn't shown me the book? This sort of thing was happening on the entire trip. Just this kind of "luck" found me Urquhart Castle and Drumnadrochit. Found the perfect suitcase to take the place of my lost luggage carrier...the thing has a built in handle, and built in wheels. Next day...extreme loneliness hit me with a dull thud, again. Depressed me quite a bit. Night...Eric came by...we went out to Old Sarum Castle. He had a thick blanket; a short stepladder. In the darkness we snuck up to the spiked gate...put up the ladder...I wadded the blanket on top of the spikes, swung my butt up onto the blanket...pulled the ladder up with me...and leaped off onto the other side. Eric got the blanket and took it with him to the taxi, as he left. I left the ladder where it was...and moved through the darkness into the castle grounds...not knowing where I was going inside there. I felt my way through the dark rooms and dark grounds...up and up...and finally found a high parapet on top of the castle. Icy cold up there...couldn't see four feet in front of me, visibility so poor. Not like Urquhart...up there I could check out my immediate surroundings for intruders...not here...all spread out...anybody could come at me from any direction and I wouldn't be able to see them. The cold wind soon began to cut through my pants like a knife. Then the sky cleared, and I could see in every direction out over the countryside. A gale wind was blowing...had to hold the hat onto my head to keep it from blowing off. Cold, biting, icy winds. I tried to light a cigar...and after ten successive matches blew out...I gave it up. I'd goofed in another way, also...had worn soft, felt booties...so that I could pad around inside the castle without being heard by anybody. Yes, but without shoes inside them. And in no time...my feet were freezing off. I heard a rustling noise over to my left...so I knew for sure that I was not alone up there. It was not a noise that Eric could have made, depending on his position. Later, Eric...because if any of them failed to show up later...I'd be found frozen in the 10 morning! I thought back...to earlier in the evening...when Eric and I had been driving out toward the castle...and we'd passed a girl hitchhiking on the lonely country road. I'd said, "Eric, make a U-turn and go back and pick up that girl. We'll give her a lift before she freezes." "It wasn't a girl," he'd said, "it was a man." (We each saw a different thing.) But he made a U-turn, went back, and the human had vanished completely. Eric and I had both been mystified. Well, at 1 I made my way back down again through the old, dark castle...and out to the locked gate. Eric was there in the dark. I put up the ladder and went up it. Eric handed me the blanket, and we reversed the process to get me down onto the other side. We went tippy-toeing back to his darkened car, deposited the ladder and blanket inside the car...and just then a police car swung up the road and parked about 20 feet away! Now, we are talking about after 1 at night...out in the dark countryside...no lights and no people! I said to Eric, what the blazes, Eric? The police car didn't come over and investigate us...just sat there for a few minutes, then started up and left. We switched on our lights and drove back into town...and found the police car silently waiting for us, half-way, on the road. I didn't like this turn of events at all! Next day I engaged Eric to drive me way out to Stonehenge, to scout it out in the daytime. Soon as I got there, I realized what Stonehenge was all about. It was a mechanism...a machine. A psychotronic machine (see "Psychic Discoveries Behind The Iron Curtain" book by Ostranger, on psychotronic form.) And the key to Stonehenge...so ingeniously planned for in the ages past by the UFO entities...had to be an alien brain set inside it, to activate it! Its power was so intense...that it could not be trusted to a human brain to activate it. Only an alien UFO brain...with their peculiar laws and compassionate philosophy...could be trusted to turn on all of that power. (Same thing with the pyramids in Egypt, Mexico, etc. They were designed to be turned on, activated, by an alien brain inside same...just like the battery inside an electric watch...and for the same reason.) Now...and this is very important...while activating Stonehenge, several times...I discovered a tremendous secret about Stonehenge...certainly not known to any other humans. Over and above what I have already told you. Stonehenge...has many functions! It came to my mind...that the SI's primary reason to bring me to Europe...might be to activate Stonehenge for them! Secondary reason, the remodifying of my brain (which they did, right enough.) The SI's are most devious...as I have found in the past. Fair as fair, but...devious. Like the time they guided me to Cleveland and to "make some food and rent money giving lectures." Uh huh. Turned out...what they really wanted to do...was demonstrate how they could control the entire city of Cleveland...letting me document it for them! Same thing with the country of France...and my small hassle with Dr. Poher there. Discovered 20 twenty pounds (20) missing from my billclip, during the daytime. No way...it could have become lost. Was in left trouser pocket underneath my heavy leather coat. But, you say...perhaps a pickpocket? Not so...the clip itself is of 18K gold...worth $500-$600 at today's gold prices...have had it for years...and no self-respecting pickpocket would take $50 in bills and leave the $500 clip in my pocket! I think it was the SI's...for whatever reason. Because all along the way...things disappeared from my pockets, fingers, belt. But they appeared later, in a different place. This 20 pounds never did reappear. On the way out to Stonehenge, about 3:30 in the afternoon, in April...sunny day... 11 I explained to Eric, a most intelligent man...how I dreaded going out to Stonehenge on this sunny afternoon...with tourists standing around, gawking and taking photos...while I mentally concentrate on activating the structure-mechanism. Well, as we drove along...the sunshine turned to light snow. By the time we got to Stonehenge galeforce winds were blowing and there was a full blizzard. One could hardly see six feet ahead. I made my way out into Stonehenge...whilst the tourists were running out of Stonehenge...and I was left alone to do my work! A miracle if you ever saw one! Just as fast as I had used all of the mental "triggers" the SI's had giv en me, to activ ate Stonehenge...they comm'd and told me to get out, fast! (I believe this is the first time they have ever done such a thing.) So I did. Left Stonehenge. My impression was...that in activating Stonehenge, according to SI instructions...I released so much power there...that the SI's were fearful that I could be damaged (since I am not a full SI...but a "half-b reed"...half SI, half human. The rest of the day, lonesomeness pounded at me...like waves on the beach. Hav ing no one to talk to, or who cares...or to do anything with...gets to you. Just a hotel room. One of the worst experiences...all of this lonesomeness on this European trip...that I have ev er gone through. I contacted the SI's and requested that they finish their remodifying of my brain in Warminster...but they couldn't withstand that? They requested...that I go to Stonehenge this night...break in...activate it...break out...then go to Old Sarum Castle and repeat the entire process. (Oh...before I forget...last night...I had the windows of my hotel room closed...and they steamed over. During the night I heard weird noises...and at bedtime ov er the windows. Considering I was on the second floor...a sheer drop down...brick wall...nothing could get to my windows...this was quite puzzling. Except I remembered the time on the Arizona desert...sleeping out in the open in our car...and we'd wakened in the morning...and Beau had said he'd seen a "monster face" at my window during the night. Then I'd gotten out of the car and found pawprints and clawmarks in a peculiar stain...all over the car...and something had ripped our back tire, so that it was flat.) Eric picked me up at 11:30. We drove out to Stonehenge, while I told him what the UFO's wanted me to do. I used the thick blanket up on top of the spikes on the gate...and went over. Now, this is out in the country. Ev erything dark and pitchblack. No one out there. Stonehenge just a black, dark bunch of rock shadows far ov er to my left...across a field. Occasionally a car would pass...and I would fling myself flat, to av oid the lights from the car picking up my silhouette in the field. Finally, after getting ov er several smaller fences...I reached the famous rocks of Stonehenge. I slipped in amongst them...quiet as a mouse in the darkness...found my spot between the two rocks, where I'd b een in the afternoon...and commenced using the "triggers" the SI's had giv en me. But in about 3-5 minutes a light flickered amongst the giant rocks...and I knew I'd been set up. Because lights from the road, far away, wouldn't reach inside Stonehenge. I fell flat between the two rocks, hoping whoever it was would take a quick look and go away. But no...the powerful beam moved straight ov er to where I was and shown down at me, where I lay inside the rocks. They knew...just where I'd be! I slowly rose...saw a policeman...and thought oh boy, I've had it now! He told me that I'd have to leave, and not come back. That's all he said. He didn't ask me who I was...what I was doing there...or anything. THEN HE TURNED AND WALKED AHEAD OF ME...HIS B ACK TO ME...ALL THE LONG WAY B ACK TO THE ROAD TO ERIC'S CAR! Now, I'd just broken into a national monument...and you know, and I know, that ordinary police procedure calls for the cop to have me show identification... 12 give a reason for being there, at that hour of the night...and of course no policeman in his right mind would turn his back on some mysterious breaker--and-enterer...and walk out ahead of him! UNLESS, THAT IS...THE COP KNOWS WHO THE INTERLOPER IS...AND KNOWS THAT THE INTERLOPER IS HARMLESS...WOULDN'T HURT HIM! And this...had to be it. He knew who I was...knew where I'd be standing...knew I wouldn't harm him. Well...I skipped the castle, naturally. The cops had almost gotten us there the night before...and I figured that now they'd zeroed in on me...I'd be a dead-duck if I tried the up-over-the-spikes routine now out at the castle. So...back to the hotel...and I raved and ranted in my hotel room for hours, I was so furious and frustrated...because I'd come a long way, and gone to a lot of trouble and wear and tear...to get this thing done for the UFO's...only to be blocked and frustrated at it. In Scotland...I was not blocked. The castle gates were left unlocked for me. And I got results. UFO's appeared, and were seen by others, as well as myself. But now, in England...fooey. The authorities were smoothly blocking my moves. Then I found that my favorite hunting knife was missing from my belt. I'd had it on me...at Stonehenge. Had it for 20 years, and was my favorite (I have a collection.) I determined to go back to Stonehenge at early morn...before tourists got there...and find it! Early morn...called Eric...went out to Stonehenge before it opened to the public. Was first in line at the ticket window. A voice said "You back again?" I laughed and said sure...and buying a ticket, just like anybody else. It was the same policeman, and he emerged from behind a two-way window. I told him I'd lost something the night before. So he took me back into Stonehenge...it wasn't out in the field. I told Eric...I am going to wait half hour, then go back inside Stonehenge, and activate it in the daytime. Do not get in at night. And that's exactly what I did. And this is when...I found out a fantastic secret about Stonehenge! During the day...the SI's command and instructed me to skip that night...just rest. Was having supper at a quaint eating place...when an amusing thing happened. A tall, gray-haired man...and an American, judging from his voice...stood about six feet away, talking to another man. We were probably the only two Americans at the time. I called to him and asked him where he was from. Virginia, he said. (I live in Virginia.) Oh boy, I have somebody to talk to! So, to kid him a bit and warm things up...I said, "Tourist! Gringo, go home!" and grinned, thinking he'd come over and join me at my table. Instead he got furious, turned his back on me, and walked out of the room. I laughed for half an hour...at the irony of it. Next move...I took a train to Warminster, England. And the very first thing that happened...was most funny! I asked the driver, Peter, if he could do a very special job for me (meaning my night-routine at haunted castles and hills.) I told him I would like to hire him to pick me up at about midnight to do something special. He studied me for a minute...said, I've got just the man for you. Name of Ricky. And he drove me out to some houses; went in, and brought out a tough looking mug. We three went to a nearby pub, where Peter left us by ourselves. This Ricky took me over to a corner table...and proceeded to let me know how valuable he was...as a fence, handling diamonds! Explained how he'd worked in African diamond mines. I laughed and told him that I wasn't in 13 the diamond trade...especially smuggling diamonds (which evidently was his line)...and he quickly got up and departed. I left the place and Peter was waiting outside. I went with him to the Beeline Taxi office and made arrangements with the manager for a night driver to pick me up at 11:30 PM. Then the driver helped me find a room at the Farmer's Hotel. (I'd made prior arrangements, by long distance phone, from Salisbury to Warminster, to stay at another hotel...but the driver told me it was a bad place...to stay at the Farmer's Hotel. So I did.) This hotel...had a ghost, I found out later...had been seen many times...and played tricks on people. The hotel was hundreds of years old. Took a walk into downtown Warminster, and winced. Really mean, tough-looking people here. Gangs of motorcycle riders...clad in black leather...hung all over with swastika pins and the like. I was awfully lonesome...but couldn't even find somebody to talk to. The people there, I discovered...hated Americans. Just like they do in France. Night, and the taxi driver picked me in front of the hotel. The cold was intense...freezing. I told him to drive me out to Cradle Hill, to an isolated location. He drove far, far out...on a country road which would lead to a deadend...but before we got there, another car pulled in front of our car. My driver was astounded. What? he said. Nobody comes out here this time of night...into this isolated country location. At the deadend, the other car made a U-turn, swung around us (and I caught a clear look at the man seated on the righthand side, front...he had a peculiar black beard...a most unusual design)...then the car drove a small way down the road, parked, and switched off lights. I ignored it, and got out. My driver drove off. I climbed over the gate at the deadend, and found three different roads, leading off in different directions. I decided to take the one going up to the top of the hill...where I could see a black outline of trees in the darkness. The driver had said that the hill was barren. The hill was very steep, and I huffed and puffed my way up it, until I'd gotten 2/3 of the way up. Then I could see the outline of a building in amongst the trees. Was it a house? If so...the house might have a vicious dog...or someone might think I was a robber, and begin blasting away with a shotgun...so I stayed where I was, 2/3 of the way up on the lonely road...and telepathed to the SI's. A UFO quickly appeared...flashing orange, red and yellow colors. I talked into the tape recorder and pointed out...its color difference from the silvery stars. And as soon as I had done so...the UFO color changed to silver! Just as if it knew what I was saying in the recorder...and made a color correction. This reminded me of Loch Ness...when I had telepathed to the sword UFO's to let me alone that night...and they had immediately turned off...from their brilliant white color to a small, orange glow. Then my tape went bad, of all things...and I could no longer communicate into the recorder. Over to my right...was a huge black cloud...with swirling fog inside it...covering the dimension of a football field. Everywhere else the night was as clear as a bell...so this black cloud stood out like a sore thumb. Finally, as I left my location to go back down the hill...THE BLACK CLOUD FOLLOWED ALONG BESIDE ME! The driver was there; I got in; we drove down off the lonely road...and turned if that same other car didn't pull in behind us from somewhere and begin to follow us. The driver admitted that we were being followed. The other car followed us to my hotel, where I got out, cussing, and went to bed. Speaking of cussing...when you hear the tapes that I made...please forgive my unusual language. Unusual for me...that is. Ordinarily "durn" and "heck" are the extent of my strong language. But night by night exposure to the SI's and 14 their powers...seemed to bring pressure on my mind...that caused me to revert to my old Navy language of 1941-45, long years ago. I found myself cussing like a trooper, as they say...when blocked, frustrated, etc. I apologize for it...when you hear it...but cannot change it...from the standpoint of experimentation and observation...since it happened, and is a part of all that happened. Next day I hired the taxi driver to take me out to Cradle Hill...and I walked out to check out that "house"...but discovered that it was a peculiar, sealed up building...LIKE a barn, but not a barn. Beside it...lay the ruins of an old house. I left, and walked back down the hill to the driver, who had waited. He warned me not to go to Starr Hill, because the army was holding secret maneuvers there. As we passed one hill...I liked it...Copheap, off Elm...and made a mental note to return there some night. Back in town...I determined to find this Arthur Shuttlewood...and secure some of his books for Millie, George...and was directed to the owner of Payne's Drugstore, who presumably knew Arthur. (And this shows...how the SI's were following me and guiding me.) As I stood inside the drugstore, talking to the owner...the owner said, why, there is Arthur's son now...he just walked in! I went over to the lad, about twenty years old...and gave him a message for his dad...relative to a meeting together. (forgot to mention...the night before I'd had a precog dream...dreamed of an elderly woman...who had dark, black spots on her left leg. This day...an elderly woman was my waitress at the hotel...Peggy...had the same face as the woman in my dream. I asked her if she had any dark spots...birthmarks or whatever...on her left leg. She said, yes...lifted her long skirt...and showed a bunch of dark bruises on her left leg. Said she'd fallen over a bed. The taxi picked me up about 11:30 PM...and out we went again onto the dead end road at Cradle Hill. The night was very dark, and very quiet and still. As we reached the end of the dead end country road...there ahead of us was the "other" car...of the night before...waiting, with lights off. Oh, was I mad! I didn't know who there were...seemed to be three of them in the car...but I had waited all day long to get out here and meet, alone, with the SI's...and these men were blocking me! I could return to the hotel, and play it safe...or...and I decided that it would be "or". I told the taxi driver to take off...and stood there in the blackness of the night, at the locked gate...studying the other car...and cussing (as you'll discover on the tapes!) After a long while and a man got out...and began to slowly approach me. I warned him, and I surely meant it...not to come any closer...and he stopped dead in his tracks. "Aren't you interested in why we are here?" he asked. "Not at all," I told him. "I'm here to do something very important...and it does not concern you." He stood there for about five minutes, it seemed, in the darkness before me...then slowly turned and went back to the car, and got back in. The car sat there for a while longer, then switched on its lights and drove off, back down the hill, out of sight. That left me alone, in the darkness and the moonlight, and I breathed a sigh of relief. I'd been ready to take on all three of them...if I had to. I climbed over the gate, and started up the road to the top, where I'd scouted during the day...but the SI's comm'd and said no, not to go there. So instead, I took the next road...and followed it in the darkness. Soon a bunch of trees caught my eye over to the right (where the dark cloud was)...and I cut over across the field into the trees...and found that the trees were on the edge of a cliff. It was a dandy location, and I settled down 15 for a good get-together with my UFO friends. Nobody could come at me, without my discovering them...pitchblack darkness or not...because with the cliff at my back, I could spot anything moving through the darkness toward me from the front... It was icy cold there, inside that clump of trees. I'd walked right inside that peculiar black cloud with the swirling mist inside it. I telepathed to the SI's. Later, as it came time to leave the location...I walked out of the clump of trees...when I suddenly heard these strange, weird, eerie sounds coming from the trees I'd just vacated. (I was approx. 100-200 feet away, I reckon.) I turned to see what on earth could have made those sounds...sort of a cross between a screeching eagle and an animal...and just as I turned...a flaming ball of fire shot down out of the sky...right down in front of me...to the position I'd just vacated! It was a lovely, gorgeous, beautiful sight! In short, a UFO...type I'd never before seen, and I've seen many...had come right down to where I was! And if it hadn't "called" to me" I wouldn't have seen it! (You actually have that UFO sound on your tape!) Went down and met my taxi. Thank goodness there was no sign of the other car. Next day I made a startling discovery. My eyebrows had turned gray! Now, the hair on top of my head has been gray for a long while...but my eyebrows have been a deep red color. Not a silver hair among them. Suddenly, today, they are 2/3 gray! I shave looking into the mirror each day...and these had not been evident before. I wondered if the black cloud I'd walked into...and the flaming UFO the night before, which had "called" to me...could have turned my eyebrows gray! In early evening, Arthur Shuttlewood, the famous author, came over to the hotel and spent an hour with me. In our chat, we discovered that his life...and my life...contained many of the same elements (as he points out in his new book, where he's doing a chapter about me ("Invisible Worlds"). (Also, oddly enough, all of the many twists and turns of Edgar Cayce's life juxtapose perfectly with those of my own life! For whatever it's worth, I just mention it in passing....) Now, this ghoulish-looking man had been following me for days...when I'd go into the dining room to eat...he'd go in to eat; and sit and stare at me. When I'd go into the TV room, he'd go in...and sit and stare at me. Well, this night, before the taxi driver arrived...the wife of the hotel owner came running upstairs and begged me to be careful. "This man who's been following you," she said, "looks dangerous...and he's downstairs now"(this at almost midnight, when nobody, but nobody, usually stirred in the hotel but me.)"He's been acting very suspicious this evening," she continued, "so my son and I have been watching him. He's downstairs now, at the foot of the stairs, pretending to be making a phone call. Except he's never dialed the phone. My son and I have been watching him. He's just standing there, waiting for you to come down. So do be careful tonight." I assured her that I was always careful...and thanked her...and went down the stairs. Yes, there was this creep...standing over against the wall, in the shadows, watching me...holding the phone to his ear. I went to the front door and looked out. The creep called over to me..."You waiting for a taxi?" "Yes," I answered back, "but how did you know?" He didn't answer that. My taxi arrived, and I went out and got in. (Next morning the owner's wife told me that the creep had gone out right after I left...and hadn't returned to the hotel all night.) When we drove up the long, dark country road to the deadend dropoff for me, the taxi driver turned to me and said, "You know something? You've got more nerve than I've got." And he looked out into the spooky blackness and shuddered. I got out, and he drove off. I studied the layout around me carefully...to see if anything, or anyone, moved in the shadows or along the ground...but everything seemed all right. 16 It was icy cold, and a powerful wind was blowing...blowing so strong you could hear it on the tape recorder. Pitch black dark...very spooky. I walked through the darkness up the second road...then as soon as I could make out the clump of trees to my right I wheeled and ran over into them, out of sight completely from the road...or any other place, for that matter. I lay down on my right side under the cliff...in the pitch black darkness...and telepathed to the SI's. In my prone position...I had the big advantage of being able to see low...that is, if I stood up, it was so dark I could see almost nothing...except the sky. But down flat on the ground...I could see the rise of the hill where'd I'd come up outlined against the sky...so that if anyone tried to trail me up the hill, I had an excellent chance to spot them. Suddenly there was a UFO right up over me. Then a second UFO flashed over me. Then two more UFO's flashed right over me. It was incredible to me...they were so numerous...so wondrous to see. Next an airplane flew onto the scene...no doubt from the Warminster Army Base, to check out all those UFO's. (I got this on tape.) Finally a last, beautiful UFO fluttered over me...flashing on and off, silent, darting about in sudden, quick movements which only a UFO can do. I realized with a sort of shock that five (5) UFO's had been directly up over me, this night! At time to leave my stand...I walked down the dark hill to the dead end gate, and climbed over. But no taxi. So...I decided to just keep on walking down the pitch black dark hill road. Am glad that I did...because in a few minutes, to my left...I saw something moving...stopped, and observed it. It was a baby sheep. So cute and darling. Standing to my left, just beside the road...chewing grass in the night darkness. Close by to it, was a second baby sheep...just as cute. I watched them for a while, then continued walking down the road. Finally the lights of the taxi shown in the distance, as it came driving up the country hill road...and when he reached me, walking down, he apologized for being late. Actually...in all the many, many nights I went out to haunted castles and haunted hills to rendezvous with the UFO's...and the flock of taxi drivers who'd taken me out then returned to get me, later on...this was the first, and only, time a driver had goofed. Quite remarkable, I think. When I got back to my hotel, I made a strange discovery. There were five red dots on the palm of my left hand...and they burned like they were afire. Then I made another startling discovery...my "cross" ring had vanished off my left hand. Of my several rings, this one was my favorite...because it had tremendous sentimental value (actually, it was given to me, in a way, by the UFO's themselves)...so, I was horrified. Next morning, early bright, I called the taxi and went out to Cradle Hill, to my "stand" from the night before. As I searched around in the grass for the ring...a car pulled up close to me, on the lonely road (I'd left the taxi driver waiting, far down the hill) and uniformed military officers got out of the car. I thought...oh oh...now what? But they studiously avoided looking at me, although they were quite close by...and sort of walked around in the field near me. I left, went back down the hill into town...went to the local newspaper and put a reward offer for the ring in the classified section...then went to the cab office and told the manager I'd give a reward to any taxi drivers who might run across the ring. Then I returned to my hotel, and had supper. When I reached into my pants pocket for my billfold...there was my favorite "cross" ring in the pocket. No way. My pockets are jammed up with objects...scissors, knives of all sizes and shapes, documents, pens and pencils, and so on into the night. And I know where each object is at all times. The materials are all skillfully, intelligently organized. I can instantly reach into any pocket and take out any object I want. The ring simply could not have jumped from the little finger of my left hand...into my pants pocket. Impossible. But...I was delighted to be able to say hello to it again! 17 That evening I told the taxi driver to take me to Cradle Hill again...but he surprised me by saying, "I thought that you said you wanted to go to Starr Hill some evening. Why not go there tonight?" Previous to this, no taxi driver had opened his mouth to suggest that I go anywhere...unless I asked him first. So...this unsolicited idea-suggestion came as a surprise. So I told him...okay. He drove us far out into the country, up a winding road, onto a hill...and he said then the SI's comm'd...and instructed me to leave this place alone...and to go to the odd-looking, pointy hill called Copheap, off Elm St. I so instructed the taxi driver...who turned the taxi around in the darkness and drove all the way back to the Cradle Hill area...let me off on the dark road at the bottom of Copheap. I walked across a long, dark field toward the black bulk of the hill...then laboriously climbed up the steep hill in the blackness of the night. Lots of trees and logs...some of which I tripped and fell over, since I never used a light. Up, up onto the top of the hill. It was very very cold. Below and over to the side were the lights of the town. The top of the hill where I stood, slowly circling...was inky black...thick with trees and bushes. It was an absolutely fine SI rendezvous spot...except that, oddly, I sensed intelligence down underneath my feet...and wondered if, perhaps, the army had a secret layout built inside this hill. There's one in West Germany like that...I know because an ex-intelligence man confided in me. Might add here that, while climbing up the hill...two flare-like lights shot up over the hill...but I suspect that they were army devices. Didn't seem like UFO phenomena to me. After a long while...and after telepathing to the SI's...my head began to ache and throb. Something told me...I'd reached the absorption point...the point of no return...from the forces of SI--remodification. So I quickly packed up the equipment and started climbing down the dark, steep hill. As I did so...a sword UFO appeared...brilliant white light with radiating spokes...at ground level, not up in the air...and it followed my descent, followed my every move, as I moved across the dark field toward the road. It seemed like an eye watching me, and I waved a hand to it in friendly greeting. While crossing the darkness of the long field...I heard a human cough over to my left, twice...would estimate 50-100 feet distance...so quite obviously I was under human surveillance. The taxi met me at the road, and I returned to the hotel. I felt awful...my head ached; my body ached; and just deep down...I felt terrible. The feeling is indescribable. The SI's must have really unloaded on me, up there on the hill, their powers for remodification. At this point I knew for a certainty that under no circumstances must I expose myself further to SI remodification...because most certainly it would result in damage to me. They do not have limited, human bodies...they have other-dimensional life forces; other physical laws govern them...so it must be up to me to say "enough" when I've had enough. And I have. The next day a newspaper reporter came to the hotel for an interview for a local paper. Also, the SI's comm'd...and instructed me...warned me, in fact...not to proceed further in meeting with them. That remodification had been, in fact, accomplished by them. They told me to rest as much as possible...that it would take time, earth-time, for the other-dimensional forces they had planted in my brain to grow and become effective for use. How long, I asked them back...but there was no reply on that. I inquired re the purpose of the remodification...and received encapsulated intelligence...that the hundreds of miracles which I had accomplished heretofore, with my half alien brain, were as nothing compared to the miracles that I will be able to accomplish in the future...with this remodification process. And...my SI brain will be used to help the human race in a most peculiar manner. They want me to become a sort of "world fireman"... 18 dashing off to one country after another...using other-dimensional powers in a constructive, creative manner...to "put out world-fires"; i.e., catastrophic events harming the human race yet not helping Nature...I'd use the analogy of the control of useless pain, wherein a person is tortured and racked by, say, cancer pain...so that the pain is controlled by drugs, hypnosis, etc., because Nature uses pain as a most useful mechanism, ordinarily...but there are situations in which pain has no use at all...and therefore must be controlled or eliminated by cutting nerves, using drugs, etc. Well...a geographical area in the world could be beset by "useless pain" in the same manner, causing woe to the humans in that area. A hurricane, say, headed for Miami, Florida...would serve no useful purpose to Nature, but would cause humans "pain" as it spun towards the large cities. A terrible drought in Africa or India...would be considered "useless pain" to the humans in that area. A volcano blowing its top and spewing its lava down toward populated cities or towns...would be an emergency to be controlled by myself and the SI's. And so on. Well, I have documented the control of hurricanes, droughts, and volcano control...already, in the past...by myself and the SI's. But ahead in time...I will be able to do it more easily and quickly...and on a far more powerful scale...at least that's what they indicate to me. And of course...there are many many more world-situations which could conceivably occur as an emergency situation for the humans in various world areas...for me to go to, and control. For some reason unbeknownst to me...the SI's wish my physical presence, around the globe, at the location of the miracle to be brought about. I've pointed out to them that I have no money...and it would take a fortune to do this sort of thing for them. And that's where it stands with regard to my buying airplane tickets, supplies, etc., to go packing off to India, Egypt, Africa, etc., to help there in those places. They gave me no answer on it. But I cannot conceive that they would go to all of the trouble that they have gone to...to get me to Europe to redo my brain...only to let the infinitely-intelligent plan fall through because of my lack of human money to carry it out. Arthur Shuttlewood came over to the hotel...presented me with a carboncopy of his new book, "Invisible Worlds"...which contains a chapter on me and my work, and I packed up and took a taxi to the train station. There a man dressed in black, wearing black gloves, paced all around me, watching me. Got onto the train...and the same man in black kept walking back and forth outside my compartment, glancing in at me. Went to eat in the diner...and he came in, took a table, and watched me. He had the strange mustache-beard that the man in the "other" car had had, which kept following me up to Cradle Hill then back to my hotel. Could easily have been the same man. Forgot to mention...had a deep cut on my thigh this morning, with red edges around it. About two inches long, puffed and swollen. There was no way...I could have gotten this cut on my thigh during the night...and didn't have it before. Arrived in London, and took a taxi to the Waldorf Hotel (not to be confused at all with the Waldorf-Astoria in New York!) Room rates reasonable. Was worn out and exhausted...from the SI work, I suppose...so just took it easy the rest of the day. Next morning was astonished to discover that I'd slept through...not to morning, excuse me...but 3PM in the afternoon! I couldn't believe my watch! When I awoke, it seemed like my usual 9 AM waking. But 3 PM in the afternoon! Unbelievable, to me. Further, my eyes were red...and there was a redness on my upper chest and neck...when I touched it, it turned white, like sunburn does. Except I hadn't been under any sun! What happened last night? Also my brain was groggy and fuzzy. My reflexes were cockeyed...slow. I felt weak. When I went outside to walk...I found myself 19 walking aimlessly, without purpose or direction...quite unlike me. I felt all muddled up inside, and confused. Almost got hit by cars half a dozen times. My timing was bad, and could not judge how to cross streets...I kept zigging when I should have been zagging. In short...I was not myself; not Ted Owens...sure- footed, fast moving, fast reflexes, knowing usually where I was going and what I was doing. Was almost as if there were another intelligence inside of me...sharing me, you might say...and it had not yet adjusted to my bodily reflexes and mental processes. Would take some time for it to adjust to my unit; my mechanism (body and mind). But...if this disorganized state of affairs would be due to a post-reaction to the work the SI's did on me...then I'd just have to wait to get over it. I remembered the first time the SI's had modified my brain...in Mexico...and it took years to get over it. I'd become disorganized and confused, and wandered for some years...quite unlike my natural self...until my mind had cleared. I remembered the policeman in that famous case...the UFO named Floyd...and the cop had shot at it. Afterward he went haywire...quit his police job...left his wife and kids...and went wandering off to California, where he dropped from sight. Close exposure to SI work...can have this effect on a human mechanism. And I had just b een over-exposed to a great deal of close exposure to many many UFO's! The shock of the UFO work on me, I concluded, was just hitting me. I spent days making copies of my original tapes; fearful that something might happen to my originals before I got back...wanting a spare set. And as I made the copies, playing the originals over...I got headaches and dropped off to sleep several times in midday. I hoped that in some way I was not being re-exposed to the SI powers. The next day...I was my old self again. Sharp and clear; thinking decisive and logical. Timing perfect. Now a phrase kept creeping into my mind...and I realized that a scrap of material was penetrating into my conscious mind, in spite of the fact that the SI's had undoubtedly given me posthypnotic amnesia: "The hill is the only reality...your life is an illusion." If the SI's had given me this sort of powerful hypnotic suggestion, while they "had" me...then it would explain my positive love for Urquehart Castle, and the various haunted places I went to at night. My craving to go back, night after night, into the black darkness...without any fear whatsoever. Cautious apprehension with regard to human thugs, yes...but absolutely no fear of the darkness or the UFO entities that I knew were out there. Also a face kept coming to me in my dreams...and during waking. The face of an alien female. Tiny face; metallic (not human skin)...but her eyes were the main thing. Like silver metal...with just a small dark dot in the center. Not like our eye-pupil whatsoever. Cute, sexy little face she had. I reckoned that somehow my mind was recalling a few bits and pieces of what had happened; what I'd seen, etc. Her face was moonshaped; had an elfin expression. The thought came to me...that if the SI's "boosted" the power in my right lobe, and modified its mechanism...then it would naturally take time for the left lobe, the human half of my brain...to adjust and get into a balance...with the right lobe. A few more fascinating things to mention. While at Mayo Clinic a young lady called me long distance from Beaufort, North Carolina. (Still do not know how she got my phone number at my hotel in Rochester, Minnesota.) Anyway, while we were chatting... suddenly she said something which had nothing whatever to do with our conversation. 20 She said, out of the blue..."Do you like to go fishing?" We'd been talking about her recent visit to my home in Virginia...and I couldn't see any connection whatsoever to what we were talking about. I blinked, at a loss for words...then gave her some kind of answer. She didn't explain the strange sentence interjected into our conversation. Then I met a young lady there at Mayo Clinic...a registered nurse...who volunteered to come up to the hotel and keep me company, so that I wouldn't be lonesome. She'd sit, knitting, and we'd chat. She discov ered during our conv ersations that I was planning to move out from our Virginia home...and actually volunteered to fly to Virginia and help me...because my bi lateral hernia operation would make it difficult for me to move without help from some quarter. After I left Mayo she flew to Virginia, and helped my family pack things...she cooked for us...she gav e priceless help, where help was needed. As I drove her to her plane she said to me..."Ted, do you like to go fishing?" I was dumfounded. That same sentence...spoken out of context with any conversation we were having. The thought occurred to me...had I been programmed somewhere along the way by US Govt. agents and given this posthyp trigger? The way it was done...would simply exclude coincidence. But...it happened again. During the few days in London while I was making tape copies, and trying to relax...I went out to dinner in Soho. Afterward, before returning to the hotel...was walking down the street...about 47th and Frith, I think it was...and a strikingly beautiful young blonde womanin a mink coat walked toward me, a smile on her face...and stopped briefly beside me...looking up into my eyes and smiling. It was an open invitation, and instantly I recalled having read of the London street prostitutes...yet she didn't seem like a pro hustler at all. I smiled back at her, then proceeded on walking. But I glanced back...and saw two men accost her (they'd witnessed her brief pause with me)...and to my surprise she turned up her nose at them...wouldn't speak or look at them...and she walked quickly up the street and turned the corner, out of sight. A while later, after I'd idly gawked into windows up and down different streets...I dropped into a pub to have a b eer before returning to the hotel. Was standing at the bar, sipping the lager...when who m pops up in front of me but this same pretty girl, smiling into my face. She said, "I've a place inside. Are you interested?" Another invitation. "Come on," she said, "I like you. I really do. DO YOU LIKE TO GO FISHING?" I politely disengaged myself from her and returned to the hotel. But was shaken b y this exact, third use of that what must be a key sentence. Well, finally got onto a Jumbo jet back to New York...when the last, astonishing thing happened. I was back in the third section of the play in all three sections. Our movie started...then the sound went haywire. The air hostess went to everyone and offered to refund their money. I asked if the other two movies had gone haywire. No, she said...they are fine. I asked her if it was usual for the sound to go crazy during one of these airborne movies. No, she said...it was the first time in all the years she'd been working the planes...and she added that the flight engineer couldn't understand it. I told her about my things like that to happen constantly at my home in Virginia...and shoved her a few books and mags re my work. Then my favorite cigar lighter vanished from my top pocket. No way it could have gotten lost. Lighted a cigar; put the lighter inside my pocket carefully...and it was gone! Hostesses came over and searched me, my bag, under the seats...nothing. After I got off the plane a man came running into Customs after me...said the lighter had turned up...and he gave it to me. That made 20 pounds; my knife; my ring; and now my lighter...vanishing. Luckily I got through Customs without getting racked up for not declaring stuff in Queens. Closing now. Millie, the SI's and I are forever in your debt for that European work. And George, the same, for keeping me going at home. Ted. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750503 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/297/750499b.pdf d9d5f09b02f63aa9b3fb63b5c05bc4c1 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/0a54200a6c44d7e6731f0c40b97fd019.txt 7192446f20b9e869b9709012a3ba6175 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750499b.pdf** MY RADAR DEMO STILL AFFECTING MILITARY IN CHES. BAY AREA! Va. Pilot 4/23/75 A tangled tail section and tire mark the crash site. Virginian-Pilot Photo by R. L. Dunston Officers in Jet Crash From Beach GINIA BEACH-The Tuesday identified two who ejected from an A6 In- jet Monday as Lt. (j.g.) regor H. Paul, 25, the pil- 1 Lt. Edward G. Marits, bombardier-navigator. Both men were said to be from Virginia Beach. Paul was examined at the Oceana Naval Air Station Dispensary and re- leased, spokesmen said, and Marits was admitted to Ports- mouth Naval Hospital with mi- nor back injuries. The A6 jet, attached to Ocean- a's Attack Squadron 42, crashed and burned late Monday near the Lynnhaven Parkway, several miles from the main runway at Oceana. The cause of the acci- dent still was under investigation Tuesday, spokesmen said. Still earlier, a radar intercept of- ficer was lost after ejecting from another Phantom jet before it crashed at sea. Both survived. That plane was landed safely by the pilot. Two crewmen recently bailed out of a Phantom jet before it crashed at sea. Both survived. April 28, 1975 Scientists... here are more reports still... of the past effects of some PK attack on this area via radar, some time ago. These happenings have kept on happening... I just wearied of reporting them. But am, now. Ted O... Box 32, Cape Charles. Here is yet another plane crash in PK'd area! Va. Pilot 4/27/75 Pilot Killed In Crash Identified NORFOLK - A Navy pilot killed when his, Oceana-based A6 Intruder crashed off the North Carolina coast Friday morning, has been identified as Lt. (j.g.) Arthur K. Bennett, 27, of Marquette, Mich. The bombardier-navigator, who ejected safely, was identified as Lt. (j.g.) Robert Kocjemba, 27, of Fullerton, Calif. Bennett's jet was attached to Attack Squadron 34. It was operating from the Norfolk-based carrier Kennedy when it went down about 10:30, about 18 miles east of the Marine Air Station at Cherry Point, N.C. It was the second crash within a week involving an Oceana-based A6 Intruder. The first occurred Monday night in Virginia Beach, but both crewmen ejected safely. The Navy hasn't revealed the cause of either crash. Va. Pilot 4/27/75 Va. Pilot 4/28/75 No Trace Of 2 Men On Barge PORTSMOUTH - Coast Guard air and sea rescue units Sunday were searching the marshy perimeter along the southern tip of the DelMarva peninsula for two Eastern Shore men missing since Saturday. Ronnie Orsinger of Cape Charles and Bernard Smith of Exmore left Willis Wharf on the ocean side of the peninsula about 3 p.m. Friday. They were piloting a 22-foot oyster barge to King's Creek near Cape Charles, according to the Coast Guard. The two men were reported to have cruised a mile-wide passage protected from the ocean by islands. They were to have turned at the peninsula's tip for Cape Charles. Relatives of the men became concerned when the barge did not appear at Cape Charles when it was due Saturday afternoon. Two Coast Guard utility boats from Kiptopeke and Chincoteague in addition to a helicopter searched an area around the peninsula, but by late Sunday afternoon the units had found no trace of the men. Yet another bad President, King, Premier, etc, removed by UFO's and myself! Owens Va. Pilot April 22, 1975 Thieu Resigns By EDWIN Q. WHITE SAIGON (AP)-President Nguyen Van Thieu resigned Monday to pave the way for a political settlement of the Vietnam War. But it could be too late to keep the Communists from seizing the last quarter of South Vietnam by force. Scientist... if a world leader is was-oriented, or obstructing peace... as I've said before... the UFO's and I... will get them removed. Owens The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Page A8 Tuesday, April 22, 1975 After So Much Lying South Vietnamese President Thieu's resignation was no more pleasant than the rest of the story. But like Saigon's doom, it was inevitable. Indeed, the Ford Administration last week indicated, while continuing to insist from the other side of its mouth that South Vietnam could save itself if only Congress would supply it funds, that Mr. Thieu's departure would be welcome. For the onrushing Communists long since had vowed never again to try to negotiate a cease-fire or settlement with Mr. Thieu. Perhaps he got out too late. He seemed to recognize the possibility when he said "I resign to see, after there is no more Mr. Thieu, whether negotiations will be satisfactory." Or did he speak only in bitterness? Certainly he was bitter toward the United States. He accused Secretary of State Kissinger of delivering "our people to such a disastrous fate"-an unfair denunciation, but understandable, considering the flamboyance of the role Mr. Kissinger had played for President Nixon and then for himself and President Ford in Indochina. Poor Mr. Kis- singer. He caught it also from the Viet Cong's Provisional Revolutionary Government in Paris. The Viet Cong was mistrustful of the Thieu resignation. "The Nguyen Van Thieu clique must be overthrown and replaced by an administration wishing peace, independence, democracy, and national concord," it said. As flagrantly as it and its North Vietnamese ally had violated the 1973 Paris peace accords, it was justified at least in its suspicion that Mr. Thieu never intended to meet the peace terms either, especially the article calling for a National Council of Reconciliation and Accord. Whether the Communists will regard Vice President Tran Van Huong, who succeeded to the South Vietnamese presidency, as being above the "Thieu clique" is doubtful, despite Mr. Huong's reputa- fer of its good offices to the belligerents in an urgent call for negotiations was, however, a practical step toward diplomacy, an invitation for all the 1973 Paris signatories to inject international responsibility into the Vietnam War's wreckage. Mr. Thieu's parting blast at the United States should be kept in perspective. It should be no influence in Washington's decisions on how to meet its humanitarian obligations to the South Vietnamese people. Generosity will not atone for old mistakes, but it should prove beneficial to American unity while easing the American sorrow-the American humiliation-of a lost cause. Barbara Tuchman, herself a historian of great accomplishment, may have forecast history's judgment of America's Indochina adventure when she said the other day that President Johnson lied us into South Vietnam, President Nixon lied us into Cambodia, and President Ford and Secretary Kissinger were lying us out of the area. Once the American government has finished this last withdrawal, it should rededicate it-self to simple truth. A8 Virginian-Pilot Wednesday, April 23, 1975 # Military Ousts Chief of Honduras ## Tax Bribe On Bananas In Probe TEGUCIGALPA, Honduras (AP) — The Honduran military ousted Gen. Oswaldo Lopez Arellano as chief of state Tuesday shortly after he was reported to have refused to let a commission investigating a banana-tax bribe examine his foreign bank accounts. Two weeks ago United Brands Co. acknowledged paying $1.25 million to high officials of this Central American country to gain lower banana export taxes. The company did not name any officials, but the Wall Street Journal reported that the money went to Lopez Arellano. He called the report “slanders” and set up the investigating body. “An announcement on national radio said the military took the step against Lopez Arellano “to safeguard the integrity and honor of the country.” First reports indicated that the coup d’etat was bloodless. The streets of Tegucigalpa were peaceful, with no unusual troop movements. The radio announcement said Col. Juan Alberto Melgar, 45, had replaced Lopez Arellano, 53, as head of state. Younger officers had already nudged Lopez Arellano out of his post as head of the armed forces, ostensibly to allow him more time for affairs of state. Melgar took over the military job March 31. University rector Arturo Reina, chairman of the banana investigating commission, released a statement Tuesday morning saying that all officials under investigation had given the commission power to look at their foreign bank accounts except for Lopez Arellano. The national leader, he said, “is obstructing the work” of the commission. Then Reina left on a flight for the United States to continue the investigation, and Lopez Arellano was ousted a short time later. United Brands, which sells Chiquita brand bananas in the United States, acknowledged the $1.25 million payment after the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission filed suit against the company accusing it of transferring money to Honduran officials through a Swiss bank account. A banana tax of $1 on each 40-pound box was set in April 1974 by the Honduran government, but it was not collected, and the tax was reduced to between 25 and 30 cents a box. It was the 23rd coup d’etat in Honduras’ 151 years of independence. Lopez Arellano had held power by virtue of two coups. He first took power in 1963 by ousting President Ramon Villeda. He was later elected to a constitutional term and served as president from 1965 to 1969. He seized power again in 1972 by overthrowing elected President Ramon E. Cruz. Honduras, with 2.8 million people, has a weak economy based on the export of bananas, sugar, and coffee. Hurricane Fifi last September devastated the northern agricultural area. LOPEZ ARELLANO . . . foreign accounts. Yet another Premier, King, etc. removed. THE NEW YORK TIMES MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 Sadat's Premier Steps Down In Cairo Public-Welfare Drive By HENRY TANNER Special to The New York Times CAIRO, April 13-President Anwar el-Sadat today accepted the resignation of Premier Abdel Aziz Hegazi. Informed Government sources said that Mr. Sadat's choice as new premier was Mamdouk Salem, a former police officer who has been Interior Minister for four years but no announcement to this effect was made pending a televised address by Mr. Sadat tomorrow night. Mr. Salem has had the rank of Deputy Premier for the last two years. A new Cabinet will be named later this week, with several new ministers. Foreign Minister Ismail Fahmy, who has played a key role in Mr. Sadat's policy of close cooperation with the United States, is expected to retain his job and to be promoted to Deputy Premier. Mr. Sadat is understood to be anxious to underline the continuity of his foreign policy. Mr. Fahmy is scheduled to fly to Moscow on Saturday for talks with the Soviet leaders. According to informed Government sources there were two principal reasons for the change of premiers. First, Mr. Salem is expected to exert tighter control over the Cabinet and the country than did Mr. Hegazi, who is an accountant by training and who confined himself almost exclusively to economic affairs. Secondly, the new premier is expected to try, at Mr. Sadat's request, to increase social benefits and wages for those who have suffered most from inflation and shortages of food and other consumer goods. Mr. Hegazi, whose prime objective was economic development, has fought wage demands. During the last few months he has been locked in a dispute over this issue with Mr. Salem, and Sayed Marei, the president of the National Assembly. He has been criticized during an Assembly debate and in the newspapers. Last week it became clear that he was losing his fight when President Sadat ordered that a new law giving wage increases to civil servants be amended to include the workers in the public sector, which accounts for most of the country's economy. The feeling that only the wealthy are benefiting from the Government's policy of economic liberalization has led to sporadic social unrest-most recently in the form of violent clashes between workers and policemen at a state-owned textile factory employing 48,000 workers at Mehalla, in the delta. Mr. Salem, Mr. Marei and Mr. Fahmy are believed to be the officials most frequently consulted by President Sadat. Mr. Hegazi, who is not a politician by temperament, was not thought to belong to the inner circle. Persons familiar with Mr. Sadat's thinking had reported for some time that the President would like to make Mr. Salem premier but said that he hesitated because he felt that the appointment of a former police officer was politically undesirable. In an interview with The New York Times yesterday Mr. Sadat was asked whether the recent increase of tension between Israel and the Arabs could cause him to go back on his policy of political and economic liberalization at home. His answer was emphatic: "No, that policy is irreversible." Scientists... You think 20 some odd Presidents, Kings, Premiers, etc, being gotten rid of in a year time... might be a weird coincidence? Forget it! The UFO's (Six) and I... have been busy... causing it! Owens 4 Another, yet, King, Premier, President removed. THE NEW YORK TIMES, MONDAY, APRIL 14, 1975 President of Chad Is Killed During a Military Take-Over NDJAMENA, Chad, April 13 (Agence France-Presse) — Soldiers stormed the Presidential Palace here early today and killed the President in a coup d'etat. The acting army chief of staff, Gen. Noel Odingar, announced the military take-over in this north central African nation in a statement broadcast by the national radio shortly after the attack on the palace. Immediately after the attack it was reported that several military officers arrested April 2 on charges of plotting against the President, Ngarta Tombalbaye, who had ruled Chad since her independence from France in 1960, had been released from prison by General Odingar. A communiqué broadcast by the military said that President Tombalbaye "died as a result of wounds received during the attack on the Presidential Palace by the Chad armed forces despite efforts made to save him." General Odingar, who has apparently taken over the Government, was also reported to have been wounded in the fighting at the palace, but he was able to announce the army coup in the national radio broadcast. Following the announcement, shouts of "Long live the armed revolution," could be heard in the streets of the capital. The military said in its communiqué that social discrimination, a policy imposed by the Tombalbaye regime, had provoked animosity between tribes and useless spilling of blood. Chad, which is just south of Libya, is an economically poor country that has been torn by violence almost continually since 1962, when President Tombalbaye pushed through a new constitution banning all political parties but his own Progressive party. The violence grew from conflicts between the mainly Moslem peoples of the north and the Bantu peoples of the south. President Tombalbaye, who changed his first name from Francois to Ngarta and the name of the capital from Fort Lamy to Ndjamena in 1973 during a period of Africanization, was a southern Bantu of the Sara tribe. Today's coup, however, was apparently led by Bantu military officers. The military communiqué charged that the fundamental principal of the Tombalbaye regime had been "to divide in order to rule" and that under it the political and economic situation of the country had "never ceased to deteriorate." The communiqué also charged that the military had been humiliated and ridiculed by the former President, an apparent reference to recent statements by Mr. Tombalbaye in which he accused the army of acting as a "state within a state" and said that he was going to make radical changes in the army command. The first stirrings of the army move came at the beginning of the month with the news of two mysterious fires at the arsenals of the Chad Security Company and an incident at the national gendarmerie headquarters where three Frenchmen were shot and seriously wounded. The shooting were by two prisoners who managed to disarm their guard. An official announcement said, however, Mr. Tombalbaye ordered the arrest of both the commander and the deputy commander of the gendarmerie and lashed out at the army. They were among those released following the coup. The coup began last night with the movement into the city of army units from a camp at Bokoro, 35 miles outside the capital, military sources said. The units were under the command of a young officer whose name was given only as Djimtoloin. On arrival in the capital the young officer went to the security forces camp where an initial attack took place. The troops then moved on to the presidential residence, where they opened fire on the President's special guard. It was in this first outbreak of fighting around the residence that Mr. Tombalbaye was mortally wounded, sources said. The rest of the Chad Army units garrisoned here then joined in the coup action under the orders of General Odingar. Unconfirmed reports said that there were heavy casualties during the fighting at the Presidential Palace, which lasted several hours and included a light artillery attack by the coup forces. At the end of the morning, sporadic rifle shots could still be heard in Ndjamena, although the city appeared to be calm otherwise. When the shooting began some of the 3,000 French expatriates estimated to be in the capital sought refuge with marines stationed at the French base area north of here. The French residents later returned to their homes and the French Ambassador, Raphael Touze, said that all necessary precautions had been taken to insure their safety. The Chad armed forces, which was only 500 strong in 1964, have been strengthened to 4,000 men, including three companies of paratroops to oppose political rebellions in the mainly Moslem north and east of the country. The army officers who led the coup said in their communiqué that they intended to maintain all of Chad's present international agreements and undertakings. Mr. Tombalbaye, who survived several coup attempts in the last 13 years, was a former schoolteacher who entered politics in 1946 when he helped found the Chad Progressive party, which later became the country's first single ruling party. Associated Press Ngarta Tombalbaye Also, corrupt Thieu, President of Viet Nam... and Lon Nol... corrupt President of Cambodia... are busily trying to get $ 700,000,000 in gold to Switzerland!.. but! the Six and I... get them out! - Owen Another Premier, King, etc. out!! EVENING STANDARD, THURSDAY APRIL 10, 1975 - 13 A king's guards are disarmed NEW DELHI, Thursday TROOPS of the Indian army disarmed the King of Sikkim's palace guards last night after a battle which may mark the end of the ruler's authority. Fighting continued for 20 minutes around the palace home of Chogyal (King) Palden Thondup Namgyal, whom Sikkim political leaders have asked the Indian Government to remove as the constitutional Head of State. The Indian army eventually succeeded in disbanding the 400-strong Sikkim Guards who lost one man, with four others in-jured. An Indian soldier also was wounded. The disbanding of the palace guards came on the eve of a scheduled emergency session of the Sikkim Assembly, which was to consider a resolution demand-ing the abolition of the mon-archy. The assembly is controlled by the Chogyal's political foes who came to power in the wake of the 1973 uprising against him. Led by Chief Minister Kazi Lhendup Dorji, the anti-royalists had Sikkim converted last year from an Indian protectorate to an associate Indian State with representation in the Federal Parliament in New Delhi. Reports from Gangtok, the capital of Sikkim, indicated Dorji might next press for full Indian statehood. THE KING of Sikkim-fight-ing around his palace. London THE TIMES MONDAY APRIL 7 1975 OVERSEAS. Another Premier, Pres, etc. out. Peking likely to seek cracks in the Nationalist facade after General Chiang's death From David Bonavia Peking, April 6 The news of the death of General Chiang Kai-shek created no obvious excitement in Peking today, though his name has been reviled daily for the past quarter of a century. Though branded as the chief villain of modern Chinese poli-tics, the late general had retained a certain immunity from the kind of personal slurs which have been cast on dis-graced former leaders of the Communist Party such as the late Lin Piao, the army chief, and Liu Shao-chi, the former head of state. Perhaps mindful of the furious periods during which they worked in alliance with the Kuomintang, the nationalist party which he led, the Communists seem to have felt that even he would not have been beyond forgiveness if he had consented to seek a peaceful solution of the Taiwan problem. Now that he is gone, they will look for cracks in the facade of the Kuomintang which they might exploit to solve this most bitter of all national issues. On the face of it the prospects for an early reconciliation with Taipei are not bright. Mr Chiang Ching-kuo, the general's son, who is expected to become the effective ruler of the island, has not in the past shown any inclination to negotiate with Peking. It has even been hinted by officials in Peking that he might be tempted to flirt with the Soviet Union. But he lacks the personal and historical aura which surrounded his father. The general's death, however, while not in itself an assurance of an early solution to the Taiwan problem, at least re-moves the most formidable obstacle. Peking has never slammed the door on negotiations with the Kuomintang. A small splinter group of the Kuomintang con-tinued to be represented in the parliamentary set-up in Peking, if only for form's sake. In re-cent years Peking propaganda has emphasized reconciliation, not confrontation. Amnesty was granted last month to nearly 300 alleged Kuomintang criminals and secret agents imprisoned on the mainland. People from Taiwan have been exhorted to visit the main-land without fear of detention and efforts have been made to cultivate people in other coun-tries who have Taiwan con-nexions. Fishing boats from the island which have foundered and been rescued by mainland vessels have been repaired and the crews sent home with friendly messages. Appeals have been issued to Kuomintang soldiers and offi-cials to work for reunion with the People's Republic without fear of reprisals for their past conduct. None of this seems to have made a great impression in Tai-wan, where American aid and Japanese investment have in-duced a high level of economic prosperity. Patrick Brogan writes from Washington: China experts have long discounted the effects of General Chiang's death. It is thought that although it might remove some psychological stumbling block from the path of reconciliation between Taiwan and the mainland, the other obstacles are much more difficult to overcome. There is a certain residual feeling of guilt in Washington that events should have led the United States Government in 1972, when President Nixon went to Peking, to write off its long alliance with General Chiang. Paris: In China's first mention of the general's death, the New China news agency in a broad-cast monitored here said he was a "puppet president" whose "hands were stained with the blood of the revolutionary Chinese people". Hanoi: Mr Pham Van Dong, the Prime Minister of North Viet-nam, today summed up his re-action to the death of President Chiang saying: "He should have died sooner." Richard Harris, page 14 Obituary, page 16 April 26, 1975 Scientists... To show you...my high accuracy, precognitively...see Warren Smith's "Predictions for 1975"...chapter on my predictions (made in early 1974, over a year before.) See p. 165...166...167. "President Thieu will be assassinated, in the near future, or he will run for his life to Europe where he can snuggle up to his Swiss bank billions. Either way, he is due to go soon." This...has come to pass. "Young people have been taught too much too quickly on television and in newspapers. In 1975 you will see gangs of teenagers a la Dillinger robbing banks and doing criminal things only old, hardened ex-cons have attempted in the past. These youngsters will be more intelligent about it and better equipped. It will be a bad, bad year for law enforcement." "Asians and the Mid-Eastern countries will be the deadliest of all. (Speaking of those countries in the world which would give us fits in 1975...and look now at Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, Thailand.....) by Steve Daman Saga Magazine June, 1975 THE NEW TERROR OF JUVENILE CRIME An elderly man is followed into his apartment in Chicago, strangled and mutilated, robbed of $37. Two boys, one 14 years old, the other 15, are arrested. A cab driver is held up and fatally shot on a street in Dallas, Tex. Two 14-year-olds and a 15-year-old are charged with the crime. An artist is brutally beaten to death in New York's Central Park in a struggle for his expensive bicycle. The police say five boys--two 16, one 15, one 13, and one 12--are responsible for the slaying. A grocer in Los Angeles, Calif., is murdered during a holdup. The accused is a 14-year-old girl and a 16-year-old boy. The arresting officer says: "It was the most vicious thing I ever saw. First they shot him, then they chopped his face up. They told me they did it because he wouldn't sell them beer and started to give them a lecture." In New York, a 14-year-old boy is charged with the murder of a 63-year-old woman in her apartment in the South Bronx, a decaying slum area. He is held for seven weeks in a juvenile detention center. Detective Ralph Walker of the Seventh Homicide Zone said that the youth looked familiar when he took him to Family Court. Then he remembered that a professional artist had witnessed a slaying the year before and had supplied a drawing of the youth. The witness was brought in, identified the youth, and he was arrested for the 1973 New Year's Eve multiple-stabbing death of a 73-year-old man during a mugging as the victim left a subway station in the South Bronx. "This is his fourth arrest," said Detective Walker, referring to the 14-year-old boy, whose name was withheld in keeping with Family Court laws intended to protect the young. "All four cases were for assault and robbery. The result was the deaths of two innocent people. The kid didn't even seem shook up when we charged him with the second murder. He knows he can get only 18 months. We can't cope with this court system. There's no real punishment. That New Year's Eve victim was an old cripple, and the perpetrator chopped him up nine times with a butcher knife. That's no juvenile delinquent in my book." Thousands of similar cases reported from across the country are symptoms of an alarming plague of violent crime committed by young people that is rapidly becoming one of our gravest problems. Not only has there been an astonishing increase, but more and more crimes are being committed by younger children. Seven- and eight-year-olds have been taken into custody for rape, robbery, and assault this year. One murder was attributed to an eight-year-old boy, another to a nine-year-old boy, a third to a nine-year-old girl. All used handguns to kill children approximately their own age, according to police. Between 1960 and 1974, according to the FBI's Uniform Crime Reports, the number of "juveniles" arrested for all Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750499b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/296/750499.pdf b55a16da9514a8c5d19af31fea727844 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b528705631dd3156179a9d4e6e6f4cde.txt b0aced7ee8e472e96ea08635e11a24bd Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750499.png** April, 1975 Special Message To My Disc People..... Many of you...have written...and wanted to get into contact with, or see...the UFO's that I work with and for,(and have for ten years). Some of you...want your brain modified...as my brain has been, by the UFO's. Up until now...I have had no answer for you. But now...I have an answer. The UFO's just guided me to Scotland, then to England...and re-modified my brain. While there...I brought out UFO's...and it is documented in newspaper clippings and the statements of witnesses...so what I tell you thusly is quite valid. But just as important...while over there...they instructed me how to bring other humans there...who might want to make contact with them...or have their brains modified. If you are interested in this...you will have to send me $5,000 in advance. Then I will set up a time for you to leave the United States, and you will have to get a passport for same. (We can work this timing out between us.) With the money you have provided, I will pay your way to New York, where we will rendezvous. Then we will fly to Inverness, Scotland, together. (Once you've paid the five thousand...I will take care of all the rest of the expenses.) From there we will take a taxi to Drumnacrochit, Scotland, and take rooms in the Glenurquhart Lodge. I will arrange for a private chauffeur then to take us to an old, isolated, haunted castle...Urquhart Castle on the banks of Loch Ness (where the Loch Ness Monster lives)...night after night, at midnight... to rendezvous with the UFO intelligences. Once we have finished there...we will fly to Salisbury, England...and we will repeat the same action at Old Sarum Castle, night after night. Also we will go to the famous Stonehenge...which I will activate, in order to bring powers to bear upon our purpose. Next we will take a train to Warminster, England...and we will arrange for a third chauffeur to take us nightly...to the famous Cradle Hill... where I just recently had as many as five (5) UFO's overhead in one single night! During all this time and action...the UFO's will have had an excellent opportunity...through my services...to change your brain to a higher type of brain...and also you will probably be able to see quite a few UFO's. (I witnessed at least fifteen, on my swing through those points!) Then we will return to the United States, and home. And you would probably never be the same person again...but a changed brain! Now, I do not like to leave my home and family...therefore I will only take one or two persons a year...on this "UFO safari". So, first come, first served. Be prepared to spend from one to two weeks on the adventure. And remember...you must have a lot of nerve. We will be creeping stealthily into old castles at midnight...in the moonlight...with perhaps only an owl hooting. You might see the Loch Ness Monster...I saw it twice with my own eyes. And I say that you will probably see UFO's also, near us. So if you want the adventure of your life, send $5,000, have your passport ready...and leave the rest up to me. Ted Owens (PK Man) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 48 Cape Charles, Va. 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750499 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/295/750199.pdf add089b11d885696c55c12c42646c6da https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8ddbf118c3232eb1f6bd536e107ad0a4.txt ccce44fa417fe7d324785f237dd8267a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750199.pdf** Scientists, Have another Premier, President, etc. 9 Red Chief 'Cedes' Powers LEONID I. BREZHNEV ... reportedly ill MOSCOW (AP) - Soviet offi- cials were either unavailable or not talking Saturday about an In- dian news report that Leonid I. Brezhnev had relinquished his duties as Communist party lead- er because of illness. The Press Trust of India (PTI), quoting informed sources in Moscow, said the 68-year-old Brezhnev "has taken leave of his responsibilities" because of ex- haustion, age, illness, and emo- tional stress caused by his mother's death last week. The report did not say he had resigned. PTI said Brezhnev "evidently is resting and under- going treatment not far from Moscow but is available to his colleagues for urgent counsel." The agency did not list any spe- cific illness. PTI, an independent agency owned by Indian newspapers as a cooperative, said that its sources "summarily dismiss talk of a power struggle as the cause of or the likely consequence of Brezhnev's withdrawal." In a related development, Brit- ish Broadcasting Corp. and an- other Indian news agency, the United News of India, reported that Mrs. Gandhi had postponed a planned visit to Moscow next month. An Indian Foreign Ministry spokesman said no date for the visit had ever been set "and so the question of postponement does not arise." Reports on Brezhnev's health have circulated in the foreign press for weeks, and he has been variously reported suffering from pneumonia, heart trouble, and leukemia. During that time, Soviet spokesmen have refused to com- ment or even respond to inquires on the subject. Tass, the official Soviet news agency, reported last week that Brezhnev attended the funeral of his 87-year-old mother and at that time described speculation about his health as "groundless inventions." But the agency has not yet dis- tributed promised photos of Brezhnev at the cemetery. The Soviet press has continued to mention Brezhnev's name fre- quently. Saturday's edition of Pravda had it five times. Speculation on Brezhnev's health began last month after he postponed a planned planned trip to Egypt. He failed also to meet Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam or Japanese For- eign Minister Kiichi Miyazawa during their recent visits to Mos- cow, although both leaders want- ed to see him. Mr. Pilot 1/19/75 Brezhnev Heart Attack Reported L.A. Times/Washington Post News Service WARSAW--Soviet Party Sec- retary Leonid Brezhnev suffered a heart attack Dec. 19, his 68th birthday, reliable sources said here Tuesday. The sources said Brezhnev, a heavy smoker, had suffered two previous heart attacks. The sources said Brezhnev is resting and will officially resume his activities when British Prime Minister Harold Wilson visits Moscow next month. The sources said the heart attack had not affected Brezhnev's position in the ruling Soviet Politburo. They added, however, that be- cause of his health Brezhnev is thinking of stepping down next year after the Soviet Communist Party Congress. He would still keep his Politburo seat. The sources named as his like- liest successor as party leader Fedoro Kulakov, a member of the Politburo and central com- mittee secretary in charge of ag- riculture. 1/22/75 ... SI WORK ON PREMIERS, ETC. my predict banks will fail's beginning everywhere soon. Gwens A3 Virginian-Pilot, Monday, January 20, 1975 Foundering Bank Is Sold WASHINGTON (UPI) — The Security National Bank of Hempstead, N.Y., with $1.8 billion in assets and facing failure, was sold today to the giant Chemical Bank of New York City, the nation's seventh largest bank. All depositors of Security National will automatically become depositors of the Chemical Bank, which takes over "virtually all other liabilities," said James E. Smith, U.S. comptroller of currency. Chemical said it paid $40 million in cash to acquire Security National, the nation's 55th largest bank. Details of the purchase were to be announced by Chemical Bank today. The purchase had to be approved by the Federal Reserve Board and the New York state superintendent of banks after Smith's finding that "external forces and public confidence have adversely affected the operations and condition of Security to the point that an emergency exists," the FRB said. Bill Foster, a spokesman for the comptroller, said, "Security was faced with probable failure unless the takeover could be arranged. That finding (by Smith) was necessary in order to permit the Boards of Directors to enter into the transactions without prior approval of the shareholders." The FRB said that Chemical Bank's action "will minimize the secondary effects of uncertainty and doubt on banking and financial markets generally." Chemical has assets of $17.8 billion. As of Monday, all 98 offices of Security were to become branches of Chemical, which already has 181 offices in the New York area. The surprise deal was worked out Saturday and Sunday by the Boards of Directors of the two banks, who were given approval by New York state superintendent of banks, the Federal Reserve Board, and the U.S. comptroller, whose office oversees all national banks. Smith said the purchase was a "very constructive result for the Security National Bank shareholders and depositors for the Chemical Bank and for the public interest in a stable and healthy banking system." It was third major banking failure in recent months. The Franklin National Bank of New York, the nation's 20th largest, was declared insolvent by the federal government last October after it lost nearly $40 million in foreign currency dealings. The bank was taken over by a consortium of six large European banks. The worst previous bank failure came in late 1973 when the U.S. National Bank of San Diego went into receivership. but your money out of your stocks. liquidate Gwens 1/24/75 CHICAGO SUN-TIMES, Sun., Jan. 5, 1975 # If the rich are like us, # Hunts prove we're in trouble By Charles Foley The Observer, London DALLAS-People at the Texas State Fair a few years back were startled to find, at a modest booth displaying his products, the lofty figure of Haroldson Lafayette Hunt, smiling benignly at the world of which he owned so large a slice and doling out 3 pound plastic bags of goodies. "Takers found inside copies of Hunt's book 'Alpaca,' which explains why the rich should inherit the Earth; a packet of his 'Life Line Freedom Talks,' which told how the Communists will probably do so instead, and a free sample of Gastro-matic, an H. L. Hunt product guaranteed to dispel painful gas, of which the oil billionaire was a victim. In blue bow-tie, with tufts of white hair at his ears, Hunt looked like the kindly judge n an Andy Hardy move. "I'm here to save the Republic," he affirmed, in reedy tones. "The Kremlin plans to take us over in three years. Read my books and you'll see!" Now Hunt is dead, at 85, and the horrendous tangle of law- suits, charges and countercharges, dirty linen and unclosed skeltons he has left to hs hers indicate that, if the Hunts are typical American zillionaires, the rich are in grave trouble. The lid has come off a bizarre family feud for the old man's money. It involves wiretapping, purloined papers, charges of bribery, plea-bargaining in high places and an exotic dash of international high politics that pits Al Fatah's guerrillas against the Federal Bureau of Investigation. A hush-hush yearlong investigation into the affair by the Justice Department is about to end with a string of in- dictments. Caught in the web of the inquiry are a ranking senator from Texas; hs former governor, John B. Connally; a brace of Richard M. Nixon's attorneys-general and, of course, the former President himself, without whom no scandal these days is complete. Among the Big Rich of Big D-as Dallas residents like to call their city-it was long believed that the Hunt problems began some two decades ago when HLH's first wife, Lyda Bunker, was dying of cancer. Hunt grew dependent on his personal secretary, Ruth Ray Wright, who was 30 years his junior. The first Mrs. Hunt had been dead two years when, in 1957, HLH married the girl. This move confronted the six children of his first bed-Lamar, Nelson Bunker, W. Herbert, H. L. Jr., Margaret and Carolyn-with a stepmother in their own age bracket and four healthy young rivals in the next-of- kin stakes: her children, Ray Lee, June, Helen and Swanee. The four were at first attributed to "a former marriage," but some time after Hunt formally adopted them, the second Mrs. Hunt revealed-apparently to strengthen their claims on the inheritance-that her husband was, indeed, their father. Ruth, an enthusiastic member of the local Baptist choir, get her mind to converting HLH-no more gambling or ci- gars-and eventually led the old man, along with his new family, to Dallas' First Baptist Church, the largest in the world, where under the egis of Billy Graham all six were baptized by immersion together. course, Ray Lee left college to go into real estate, a deline; June went on tour as a gospel singer and Helen wannee married. Their husbands were taken into the busi- ness. Both branches of the family presented the patriarch with grandchildren and great-grandchildren until the total of pan- tative beneficiaries rose to 48. Hunt, a onetime farm boy, lumberjack and cowhand, struck it rich in the 1920s. Old hands swear that he got his start by staking $50,000 in poker winnings on a property that turned out to cover a lake of oil 45 miles by 9 miles. When the money rolled in, he would risk thousands on a horse or the turn of a card. The money still rolls in today on an ever-mounting tide, in line with the high profits throughout the oil industry. Im- mense reserves await tapping, when prices soar still further. All this is in addition to real estate holdings, timber, a canning plant, drug companies, ranchland and cattle. Hunt refused to bid for anything he could not own outright. He must have absolute control: no pesky shareholders, direc- tors, balance sheets for public disclosure. Hunt Oil was a private company, and on its affairs, "Rich men are ill- advised to call attention to their wealth in any way," he snapped, when asked why there were No Hunt foundations for health, education, the arts. HLH did spend some millions on the fervidly anti-Commu- nist 'Life Line' broadcasts he sponsored on 541 radio stations, but because they enjoyed tax-exempt status, this favorite hob- by horse was exercised entirely at Uncle Sam's expenses. Four years ago, Hunt's grip on his affairs began to slacken. He was confined first to a wheel chair, tended always by Ruth, then to a hospital bed. The old guard at Hunt Oil began get- ting orders from plump Vice President Nelson Bunker, the heir-apparent, and his closely allied brother, Herbert. One executive who resented the change was Paul M. Rother- mel Jr., for 15 years HLH's confidant, bodyguard and whip- ping boy. Rothermel, a former FBI man and an attorney, had known and admired the second Mrs. Hunt throughout that time. He also knew that Hunt, while putting enough in trust funds to make his first six children multimillionaires in their own right, had given scant thought to Ruth's family. "Mr. Hunt approving transactions I might make on his behalf. So I felt a duty to persuade him in 1969 to change his will to benefit the second family. But when the first lot heard of this, some odd things happened." Rothermel's wife, Joyce, wondered about two men in a red Thunderbird always outside her home. The driver, questioned by police, turned out to be a private eye, one J.J. Kelly. "When I asked if he was on a divorce case," a policeman said later, "he stepped on the gas and took off. If he hadn't panicked, none of this would have come out." In the car were $40,000 worth of tapping equipment and some 100 tapes of bugged conversations. But J.J. Kelly stayed defiantly mute, even when the FBI discovered wiretaps on Rothermel and the homes of three other Hunt Oil executives. Kelly and his lieutenant, Patrick McCann, were confident that "dollar power" would see them through. Instead, they re- ceived three years apiece. Furious, they turned state's evi- dence, and proudly disdaining hush money, according to their story - at last named their paymasters. Bunker and Herbert were brought to court, Texas style, in steel bracelets and chains, to be indicted on wiretapping charges. Kelly confessed that he'd been beguiled by "men of vast fortunes who merely wanted to escalate their wealth and power." NELSON BUNKER HUNT LAMAR HUNT W. HERBERT HUNT The Hunts recovered the legal initiative with a suit against Rothermel - who had by now left their father's employ - and two executives associated with him. It was alleged that they siphoned off scores of millions of dollars into dummy com- panies, and it was simply to trace these funds that the detec- tives had been hired. The two executives protested in court that groundless em- bezzlement charges had been brought "simply to discredit and coerce us as pawns in the struggle for the Hunt fortune." They also raised some eyebrows by contending that, on behalf of the Hunts, they had undertaken numerous clandestine deals in- volving "holders and seekers of office, labor leaders, profes- sional sports figures." Then Kelly sued Bunker and company for $100 million com- plaining they had ruined his reputation and career, even threatened him with force. Not to be left out, the Rothermels stepped in with a $1.5-million suit against the Hunts. Mrs. Rothermel, a psychiatrist's aide, complained of eavesdropping on her patients. Rothermel, who had access to the old man's files for years, is busy on a book about it all - he'd like the world to know more about "the man who played God." Rothermel said HLH allowed his sons to bring their suits "to keep peace in the family" - a somewhat forlorn hope. Now that his influence has gone, Bunker's instincts will take over. A weighty, more aggressive chip off the old block, Nelson Bunker Hunt, 48, is the family's business brain. His gambling streak has lately been channeled into the commodities market in silver and sugar, as well as into racehorse owning and breeding on an international scale. The Hunt lawyers allege that originally Nixon and his men promised Bunker immunity in exchange for certain (unspeci- fied) favors. "Our clients performed," they say, "but in- dictments were handed down anyway." The deal, according to Hunt Oil sources, was a perfectly proper" tradeoll. Wiretap charges would be dropped if the Hunts give the FBI a list of Al Fatah agents in the United States. At that time, in 1972, the Nixonites had evidence that Al Fatah was seeking a foothold in America. They even feared an attempt on Mrs. Golda Meir, who was soon to visit New York. The FBI had burgled the offices of the Arab Information Cen- ter in Dallas, where the Hunts had contacts - with what success is not known. Next the FBI turned to the Hunts, who were in a position to know Al Fatah personnel in the U.S. Bunker had high-level friends in the Arab world, who were trying to help him dissuade Libya's Col. Mummar Kadaki from taking over the Hunt oil wells in the Libyan desert. Libya was Bunker's fief. He had negotiated in person the deals that had given Hunt International its vast holdings there, and he had celebrated the inauguration of the empire with a 'ball' for 500 (tax deductible) guests in London with three name bands flown there from the United States. Because of the dispute with Kadafi, which had promised to deal America, in the shape of Bunker Hunt, "a slap in its cold, arrogant face," there had been threats from Al Fatah, which the Libyan revolutionary subsidized. Bunker was a target for assassination or kidnapping, and he had made his own investigations into the terrorist group's U.S. complement. At a Texas barbecue in autumn, 1972, Bunker met Nixon personally on the estate of their friend, John Connally, who was then destined for high office and might help bring Kadafi to heel. Bunker complained about Kissinger's inertia over Libya (if they would not send in the Marines, at least they could blockade Tobruk), and asked that the wiretap charges against him be dropped. Through clouds of smoke from barbecuing steer, Hunt Sr. could be heard blasting the administration for "trailing our flag in the dust." Soon after this encounter, Bunker met the Justice Department's new boss, Richard G. Kleindienst, and, it is alleged, discussed the tradeoff with him over lunch at the ranch of their old friend, James O. Eastland (D-Miss.), head of the powerful Senate Judiciary Committee. If the Nixonites got their Al Fatah list - and many here believe it was instrumental in helping the FBI foil a bomb plot against Mrs. Meir in March, 1973, when three cars stuffed with explosives were discovered before they could be set off - why did they default on the deal? The answer is Watergate: Nixon flinched from involvement in another scandal and cover-up. As for that Libyan oil, it had been expropriated by Kadafi anyway in May, 1973, and the White House had no intention of looking for more trouble. With the fall of Kleindienst over Watergate in April, 1973, the Justice Department under its new broom started a clean-up. An inquiry into the Hunt affair and the alleged tradeoff began. A grand jury, having secretly heard out the actors in this Texan melodrama, is preparing up to a score of indictments against politicians and others both here and in Washington, D.C. For Bunker, it has been one disaster after another. He has lost Arab friends by trying to win immunity via the Al Fatah list. He has lost all holdings he estimates are worth $25 billion. He could yet go to jail on those wiretapping charges. And, as Paul Rothermel predicted, the HLH's will leaves the bulk of his estate to his second wife and family, including his home and all his shares in Hunt Oil. Bunker might contest the will, but then there is the clause that H. L. Hunt, wily to the last, inserted in that document as his own Catch 22: Anyone who attempts to challenge it "loses and forfeits all right and title" to what he has been given. It's Castro-Majic time up on Turtle Creek. Jan. 24, 1975 - Scientists - Just spent four weeks at Mayo Clinic in Rochester, Minn. Checked out 100% healthy. They checked everything. (Then had bilateral hernias) by Dr. Edie's staff.) Am home now. Ted-O & wife * Dr. Carey, Medical work-up. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750199 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/8/294/750127.pdf 2c835ac911f78393e0355b0e770ef19d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/be54062c4a70c3c3c7d6604e1422e688.txt 572ac3d903444c50baf0f4632b7711d0 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1975 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Filename: 750127.pdf** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PKMAN) Jan. 27, 1975 Dr. Edis, quon sus amigos Drs Martin and Mucho... Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 A note in two parts...first to thank you fellows for repairing this busted mechanism. Am grateful for it. (Bilateral hernia repair.) Second...Wanted to give you some suggestions that I think would be helpful for patients like myself having the same thing done. A brochure, I think...would be most helpful given to them just pre-op...so that they would know what to expect, and how to handle it. The evening before my operation...I used auto-hypnosis...and filled in for my subconscious mind...what was going to happen. I told it...that my body was going to be violated...cut upon...but not to be concerned about it because it would be done safely, and would be done to repair my body...a necessity. Then I used mental imagery to show my subconscious what the actual operation would be like...pictures shown in a medical book of the hernia repair. So...it was ready and there should have been no typical shock or bodily reaction, since the subconscious was alerted and ready to cooperate. Next...I was operated on between 3 and 4, I think, on Monday afternoon. All that evening and night...I deferred on pain shots...every time the nurse offered me them (which seemed like on the hour, but I was drowsy and could be wrong on that.) The point is...I was trying to take advantage of the fact that my body actually had pain. You see, normally...our body is not filled with pain. But an operation of this sort...gives one a priceless opportunity to learn about bodily pain; and to test the pain-threshold. I found that I could stand pain rather easily. 2 S'posin that ten years from now...I'd get stomach cancer or something like that. Well, after experimenting after your operation...I have a good idea of the amounts of pain I can stand...and over what period of time. In other words...if, after such an operation...one wills to go without pain shots or pain pills...just in order to learn what one can of pain in the body...how much one can stand...then one is way ahead of the game. Furthermore...I made a game out of it. I made friends with the pain. Joined it, rather than tensed against it. Told it it was welcome...and to blend, in with me. This seemed to work...it felt pain, but it didn't hurt. After I found out what I wanted to know...about Tuesday evening, I think it was...I took a red pain pill and dropped my pain learning program, since it was no longer necessary. (And by the way...you sent me home to Virginia with a large bottle of red pain pills. I've been home now for about ten days, and have only used two pills out of the bottle.) Next...as you know, I got out of bed and began to walk the morning after the operation. Which is as it should be. That was Tuesday morning. And I practiced a lot that day, walking up and down the hall. That evening the nurse that went off at 3:30 came in and ordered me to walk again. I told her that I'd do better than that...and sprung up into the air and danced around the room...then ran out into the hall and ran down the hall to the desk at the far end, then ran back again to the room. Ran, not walked. I was curious in my mind to see if I could...and it was easy to do. Now, I do not know if anyone could do that the day after a double hernia repair...but it was easy for me to do. (I was concerned the next day, after thinking about it...that I might have pulled stitches loose...but you reassured me on that.) Another point...you know how the nurse has to lift the patient's legs up onto the bed after an abdominal operation? Mine did, and it irked me. Because I felt that I'd recuperate faster if I had no help like that. That's a long distance to swing one's feet up onto a painful operation. Okay. It can easily be done by the patient...without any help from the nurse...allowing the patient to get in and out of bed on his own at any time. Simply sit on the bed...hook a toe underneath the stool nearby...drag it over...swing the left foot up and then the right foot...then slide the stool with the feet over beside the bed...and repeat...left foot up onto the bed, right foot and that's that. Simple. Yet I am sure most patients would not figure that out, or know about it...which is why a little brochure would teach them about it...and free the bothersome calls to help the patient get in and out of bed. (To get out of bed, the process is simply reversed, using the sliding stool.) Finally...the nurses could not understand why I had the heat turned off in the room...and the room was ice-cold. Simple. Remember...I was working in full cooperation with my subconscious mind...and that was what it wanted. Why? Because my body was building up heat...to repair the cutting done on it. Heat outside my body...in the room...worked against the process. The inner healing process...like a teeter-totter, inner purposes...balanced nicely against the coolness, or cold, outside my body. A teeter-totter in balance, I should add. That was the thing. Temperature balance. Inside against the outside. Thank you all again. Best regards.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 750127 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/293/741299.pdf 6cad5e2ed8473f13b23d086b5c2b5e85 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2f06c05a1c074c68c278185025d6be9d.txt dcfa3fca6da2778f2d11cc2c62ab411a Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 4** JAPAN: The Si'ent I have removal yet another primer. Tanaka Bows Out Kakuei Tanaka is a rare Japanese politician-an Oriental Horatio Alger who overcame both his humble beginnings and lack of education to scramble his way to the top. But recently the Prime Minister seemed to have lost that lean and hungry look. This one morning last week, Tanaka rose early, put in a call to his aging mother, paused briefly to feed his prize carp and then drove off to his official residence for a short, stiff-necked meeting with four elders of the ruling Liberal Democratic party. There, he announced his intention to become the first Prime Minister in postwar Japanese history to resign from office under a cloud of scandal. In bowing out, he touched off a complex struggle for the succession. Backstage maneuvering to oust Tanaka and pick a successor actually started several weeks ago when it became clear he couldn't survive an avalanche of charges against him. He faced an official investigation of his questionable methods of raising political funds, his irregular land dealings on which he built a personal fortune, and even the fact that he kept one-or more-mistresses in a tastelessly public way. The threat that such affairs might be exposed in embarrassing detail caused an excruciating family quarrel with his daughter Makiko that apparently tilted him in favor of resignation. "Politicians," remarked a Tanaka associate, "are able to weather trouble, outside their homes, but if they also have trouble in their own homes, then it will usually wreck them." In the end, Tanaka acknowledged his "personal shame" and said he regretted bringing "a torrent of rain" on the future of his country. With Tanaka gone, the most pressing order of business for the Liberal Democrats will be to paper up the cracks in party unity and pick a successor. That will not be easy. Tanaka's bulldozer tactics had left behind a residue of bitterness unparalleled in postwar politics. Among four major contenders for his job (page 57), the most likely candidates were former Finance Minister Takeo Fukuda, who helped bring Tanaka down by quitting the Cabinet last summer, and the current Finance Minister, Masayoshi Ohira, whom Tanaka and his powerful faction are supporting. In years past, liberal dollops of political money and behind-the-scenes horse-trading would have lined up the necessary votes to make one of them a certain winner. But the Tanaka scandal has made money politics taboo in Japan. As a result, there seemed a strong chance last week that each man might call out the other and open the way for one of two aging party war-horses, Etsusaburo Shiina or Shigesaburo Maeo, as interim leader. The trouble is that most Liberal Democrats feel a vital need for strong leadership to cleanse the party's soiled reputation and guide the country out of its current economic morass. Party Secretary-General Susumu Nikaido has been drinking many ritual cups of tea at the homes of party elders while he makes soundings for a consensus. The major contenders themselves, NEWSWEEK's Tokyo bureau chief Bernard Krisher reported, are lying low. "Everyone is staying home or in his office close to the phone," cabled Krisher. "Wives of politicians are calling other wives to try to get them to use their influence on their husbands. And no one is leaving Tokyo for fear that people might think that they are not important enough to be consulted on the succession." Fire Storm: However the struggle is resolved, no one expects a radical shift in policy. A Fukuda government might move a notch to the right in economic and other domestic affairs and could conceivably cool down Japan's new friendship with Peking. Ohira, on the other hand, would probably continue most of 54 Newsweek, December 9, 1974 Declaration in January Ver. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 Critical Water Area NORFOLK-A portion, if not all, of Southeastern Virginia will be declared a critical groundwater area by the State Water Control Board in January, said Arthur Collins, director of planning for the Southeastern Virginia Planning District Commission. Collins Tuesday said he reached his conclusion through informal discussions with SWCB staff members. The board has been considering such a move since it held public hearings on the issue in Norfolk in September. Mrs. Wayne Jackson, a water Control Board member, said that, based on the testimony she heard at the hearing, the designation will be made when the SWCB meets Jan. 23-24. If declared, a critical groundwater area would mean that all wells drawing more than 50,000 gallons per day be registered with the state for monitoring, that there be no increased usage without a permit, and that no new wells using more than 50,000 gallons a day can be dug without SWCB approval. Collins Seeing shortage of water production in Warren County is "Production for 1974". Also help in amount of drinking water consumed. Another letter sent by me and others asking for query === **Page: 2 of 4** Va. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 Tides of Change Engulf Rule of Whites in Africa BY WILLIAM L. RYAN Events seem to be closing in on the whites in Rhodesia and South Africa, as if an African version of the domino theory were at work today toward the eventual final end of the "white man's burden" on the Dark Continent. It may take time before a final punctuation mark is in place after centuries of white domination over the continent, but the current is strong and may prove irresistible in the long run. What began as a landslide of independence in the 1960s gathered such momentum that it reached the proportions of an avalanche, all but burying white colonial rule. Portugal, which had five centuries of uninterrupted rule over vast African areas, is finished now and there's not much white supremacy left. Remaining in ruling capacity thereafter will be about 4 million whites in South Africa, about 18 per cent of that nation's population, and a tiny minority of 250,000 in Rhodesia, only 4 per cent of its people. For the Rhodesian regime of Prime Minister Ian Smith, things already look desperate. So long as there were friendly Portuguese rule in Mozambique to the east and the regime of Prime Minister John Vorster to the south, it had seemed safe enough for Smith to defy his innumerable critics. But within six months or so, the Mozambique government will become unfriendly. The Portuguese will leave and Frelimo, the guerrilla organization that fought white rule for years, will take over under independence. There goes the railhead on the Indian Ocean upon which Smith's landlocked economy has relied. To the south, Vorster seems primarily interested in Vorster right now and in salvaging whatever is salvagable. That means the South African government cannot be expected for long to continue to be a prop under Smith. Already there are signs that Vorster's government is ready to offer some significant relaxation of the apartheid policy of strict segregation of races that had seemed so unalterably entrenched. As for his white colleague in Rhodesia, unless Smith himself can salvage something through concessions, he is unlikely to get much more direct help from South Africa. Vorster seems to have made it clear that he hopes to be able to do business with a stable black government in Rhodesia and that he probably would find it preferable to an unstable white one. The question now is whether Smith can actually salvage anything in the long run. In the north, he has been fighting a stubborn guerrilla movement that is allied with Frelimo, whence come training and probably arms. He is surrounded everywhere, except due south, by hostile black regimes. Some whites have been leaving with whatever assets they could take with them. For the Rhodesian white regime, then, the handwriting may already be visible on the wall. Should it crumble, South Africa will be all alone, and perhaps its days, too, may seem numbered. === **Page: 3 of 4** NY Times 12/3/74 Colts Count Blessings On Missing Plane Crash When the Baltimore Colts flew home from Buffalo yesterday on a Northwest Airlines charted flight, "there was no kidding, no joking, you could bear a pin drop," according to a team spokesman. "When the wheels hit the runway at Baltimore-Washington Airport, there was a roar of relief in the cabin," he added. The Colts, after losing on Sunday to the Bills in Buffalo, had been scheduled to go home on a Northwest chartered flight coming from John F. Kennedy Airport late Sunday afternoon. At 8 P.M., after the players had eaten dinner, the plane had not arrived and General Manager Joe Thomas decided the team would stay overnight in Buffalo. At 9:30 Colt officials learned that the plane had crashed near Bear Mountain, N.Y. They immediately told all members of the team so they could call their families and assure them of their safety. When Cotton Speyer called his folks in Port Arthur, Texas, his father couldn't believe it was him." Said Ernie Accorsi, the team's publicity director, "They had heard on television that the Colts' plane had gone down and that there were no survivors. Mrs. Speyer was pretty shook up." Some of the players were depressed when they learned the identity of the three crewmen who had perished in the crash. They had flown the Colts to Miami for a game three weeks ago. The team left the Buffalo airport yesterday at 12:30 P.M. with sleet and snow falling heavily. "It was a bad scene for a takeoff," said Accorsi. "There's not one guy on this team with a hangup about flying, but the atmosphere was pretty tense. There was silence for the whole hour in the air. We're all glad it was our last road game of the season." Nat'l Football League LAST NIGHT'S GAME Peruvian Premier Escapes Assassins; 2 High Aides Hurt NY Times 12/3/74 LIMA, Peru, Dec. 2 (AP) - Peru's Premier and two other men prominent in the military Government escaped assassination last night, the Interior Ministry announced today. The announcement said that unidentified assailants had fired from a vehicle that drew alongside the car carrying the three officials. Premier Edgardo Mercado Jarrin, who is also War Minister and Commander in Chief of the army, escaped injury, the statement said. But Gen. Javier Tantalean Vanini, the Minister of Fisheries in President Juan Velasco Alvarado's leftist Government, and Gen. Guillermo Arbulu, General Tantalean's brother-in-law, were wounded. They were taken to the military hospital in Lima, where they were reported in satisfactory condition. General Mercado's brother-in-law, Guillermo Neuman, who was driving the car, was uninjured. Bad Weather Is Linked To Small-Plane Crashes WASHINGTON, Dec. 2 (Reuters) - A Federal safety panel said today that bad weather was increasingly to blame for fatal crashes of small planes. The National Safety Transportation Board said that this trend developed since 1967 even though plane accidents from other causes were on the downswing. The finding was shown, the board said, in a special study of general aviation - nonairline - accidents from 1964 through 1972. During the eight years, 4,714 persons died in 2,026 general aviation accidents involving bad weather - 36.6 per cent of all fatal mishaps among nonairline planes. Such crashes have occurred "with disturbing regularity despite improvements in aircraft, instrumentation, training, training facilities, the air traffic control system, weather facilities, weather services and navigational aids," the board said. PK'd Colts PK'd (bad) World PK'd (bad) business, presidents etc. Airplane PK'd issued by me, in 1967, notified govt. not fed. for special demonstration of HP powers. === **Page: 4 of 4** Va. Pilot Dec. 11, 1974 Oakland Team to Beat: La Virginian-Pilot Wire Reports Dallas coach Tom Landry predicts Oakland is the team to beat for the Super Bowl. "Oakland is the only consistent team going right now," Landry said. For the first time since 1966, the Cowboys are not in it. Washington put the Cowboys out of the playoffs by defeating Los Angeles Monday night. Landry refused to criticize the Rams for less than a sparkling performance against the Redskins. "I believe you ought to be in control of your own destiny," he said. "We should have won some crucial games. We didn't earn the right to be in the playoffs." Although Dallas won seven out of its last eight games and owns an 8-5 record going into Saturday's finale with Oakland, there will be no playoff money this year for the Cowboys. The Redskins' 23-17 victory over the Rams put Dallas in the position of still being able to tie the Redskins and St. Louis but trailing both teams in the important tie-breakers. Landry said he was proud of his team's comeback from a disastrous 1-4 start. TOM LANDRY Proud Of Comeback "It was important that we came back from where we were... we had a chance every game. It was a credit to our players," said Landry, adding he doesn't feel his perennial power-house took a step backward this year. "Some may disagree," he said. "We, of course, didn't have a good training camp and had some tough going early. But we showed a lot of pride." As for himself, Landry said he was going to get in some Christ-mas shopping right after the Oakland game. "For the first time in nine years, I can take all the time I want." BILL KILMER said he didn't think the Rams played up to Some of my critics say I "imagine" my working connection... with the Si'x (N.F.L.). Well, before this pro season began... I notified Ed Busch, Radio WFAA in Dallas... that in payment for his and his station's mean treatment of me and the Si'x... I would stop the Dallas Cowboys from the playoffs and the Superbowl (call the marbles). (See your files... you have this.) Above is the documentation. For the first time in nine years... the Cowboys were stopped cold. "Imagination"... cannot stop one of the most powerful... best... pro football teams millionaires money can buy. Only PK man... can. Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741299 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/292/741110.pdf 99e7204e38817a8fd0d2c8d01ab433ea https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/34ff21430bc1d2b3f565503088cf20d3.txt cf4ff4bc3a7404895b16aaff72b23237 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** E NEW YORK TIMES, SUNDAY, NOVEMBER 10, 1974 Cattle wading through a flooded area late last August In Upper Volta, on the southern edge of the Sahara, where drought has broken> Associated Pres Rains in Sub-Sahara Area Raise Hopes for Good Harvests Soon By HENRY HAMM Special to The New York Times Nov. 10, 1974 DAKAR, Senegal-The coun- sumed that several thousand tries below the Sahara that have died of hunger or of suffered from catastrophic fa- diseases they could not resist mine as a result of drought for because of their weakened the last two years are enjoying state. Most of the deaths have a normal autumn rainy season been in Chad, Niger, Mali and that promises reasonable har- Mauritania. vests in the weeks to come. The crops will be far from Upper Volta, Senegal and sufficient for the population of Gambia, the other countries of 25 million in the seven afflicted the Sahel - the geographic sub-Saharan countries, but the word for "fringe"-were less rains have revitalized the generally or less severely af- peoples' hopes for survival and fected. the confidence of the Govern- In all seven countries, which ments that they, in turn, can were visited in the course of a play a determining role. two-month tour, hundreds of Although numbers may never thousands suffered hunger, ill- be known in a region in which ness, the loss of livelihoods and even the count of the living is tirely dependent on foreign funding and on the willingness of the member Governments to delegate powers to a regional organization. Whether donor nations are willing to forgo bilateral for re- gional assistance and whether the Governments of the region are prepared to put aside differ- ences for common programs are questions yet to be an- swered. With the rains' return, bring- ing harvests where there have been none for two years, there have been floods that make roads impassable and invasions of caterpillars and grasshop- pers and destructive birds. Reflecting on nature's ap- parent anger at the region and its people, Mr. Dadji, the Sub- prefect of Mongo, in Chad, fell back on a proverb he heard in his childhood and had not re- called since he left for universi- ty training in France. "Illness comes at a gallop," he said, "and leaves at a slow walk." far from established, it is as- Continued on Page 34, Column 1 -SCIENTISTS I told Warren Smith a year ago (for his new book "Predictions For 1975" that I would cause the above to happen, in Africa. It has happened. Owen Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741110 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/291/741099c.pdf 675b4b58795c7bbed73f8a3ecf72c879 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/3abe2f6a7b6af1a133097f5afdc07c89.txt 8e6eabe309c856d8a4471679f09ea876 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 6** Va. Pilot Oct. 5, 1974 Millions in U.S. Crops Destroyed by Cold Wave By The Associated Press A September cold wave has caused hundreds of millions of dollars in damage to crops across the Midwest and East, officials reported Friday. They said soybeans and corn were hit the hardest with damage also to tomatoes, Kentucky's tobacco crop, and New York State grapes. The cold weather brought frost to states like South Dakota as early as Sept. 3 and there was freezing reported in late September in most of the northern Midwest. The result, officials say, was the destruction of crops like corn and soybeans that are normally planted late and in some areas were planted later than usual this year because of heavy spring rains. The only good news was a prediction of short-range benefits to beef consumers and a positive effect on the Eastern apple crop. Officials in Indiana estimate that the frost cost farmers there about $152 million; in Wisconsin, officials said total crop damage for the year is $125 million, much of it from the frost, but some of it from heavy spring rains; in Ohio, total damage was set at $356 million for the year from drought, torrential rain, and early frost. In other states, estimates were not available but officials predicted that the cost would be high. Walter Goeppinger, chairman of the Board of the National Corn Growers Association in Boone, Iowa, said Friday that American farmers will harvest less than 4.8 billion bushels of corn this year. The Agriculture Department predicted last spring a harvest of 6.1 billion bushels. Goeppinger, who toured frost-bitten areas of Illinois, Wisconsin, and Iowa this week, predicted a short-term benefit to consumers. He said much of the damaged corn crop would be used for silage and fed to beef, causing a short-term increase in the beef supply. Goeppinger also predicted possible reduction of the 1975 corn crop if the frost prevents late-fall field work. Corn, soybeans, and tomatoes were affected because they were planted the latest. In Kentucky, where harvesting was late because of earlier rains, there were between 20,000 and 25,000 acres of tobacco still standing when the cold hit. "We're talking about $40 million to $50 million worth of tobacco still in the field that was subject to freeze," said Dr. J. W. Smiley, a tobacco specialist at the University of Kentucky. Treenholm D. Johnson, a specialist hired by four western New York grape-growing counties, reported that leaves on grape vines froze, diminishing the sugar content in the grapes. He said he could not estimate the financial loss to growers, who sell the crop for wine and grape juice. "We'll get some improvement in the crop with better weather, but we will not get the high-quality crop we expected a few weeks ago," Johnson said. In Ohio, most crops were harvested by Sept. 24 and Sept. 30, when the killing frosts struck. But corn, soybeans, and tomatoes were not. C. William Swan, executive vice president of the Ohio Farm Bureau Federation, said about a third of the tomato crop and between 10 and 15 per cent of the soybean crop in northeastern Ohio was wiped out. Swan said the corn crop, hurt by dry weather this summer, was reduced another 5 per cent by the frost. The Michigan Crop Reporting Service said some farmers in the southeast corner of the state may ask for disaster aid because of damage to the soybean crop. Damage estimates for the state are not available yet, but are expected to be high, the service said. Earl L. Park, a Purdue University agriculture statistician, says it is possible as much as 6 per cent of the corn and 6 per cent of the soybeans were destroyed in Indiana. Park said 40 per cent of the 3.5 million acres planted in corn was considered not fully safe from freeze; and about 10 per cent of the 3.91 million acres planted in soybeans was in the same category and another 20 per cent susceptible to some damage, Park said. Al Jindra, a state crop statistician in Wisconsin, said the estimated $125 million in crop loss there could climb higher. Jindra said the immature corn and soybeans whose growth was stopped by the frost have low nutritional value and he predicted that many farmers will simply plow them under. In South Dakota, where frost came as early as Sept. 3 in some areas, the damage estimates aren't in yet. But Chuck Hudson, a statistician with the federal Crop and Livestock Reporting Service, says there was extensive damage and said farmers are using considerably more corn for silage than they had planned. One farm official said the frost caused little damage because the damage had already been done. "Our crops were already ruined by the hot and dry weather in July and August," said Vilas Young, regional farm extension agent for northwest Missouri. "By the middle of August, most of the corn already had been ruined and was being cut for silage. The soybeans dried out before they matured and they will be better for hay than for beans." One of the few happy notes came from northwestern New York, hit by temperatures in the low 30s for several days. Kenneth Pollard, merchandising director of the Western New York Apple Growers Association noted that Lake Ontario retains heat and has a moderating influence on early fall temperatures. He said the cold weather "actually allows the trees to harden up and build a resistance to cold temperatures." And Ralph Baldasaro of the New York-New England Apple Institute in Westfield, Mass., said the cold nights and clear days add color to the apple -- that's the finishing process." SCIENTISTS SEE MY PREDICTION IN "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (MADE IN 1973), PAGE 161, "THE MIDWEST (NOTE: IS DROUGHT, NOW COLD WAVE) WILL BE TURN UP IN WORSE FASHION BY WEATHER IN 1974 THAN IN 1973." AGAIN, GENTLEMEN, GREAT PREDICT ACCURACY. (signature/initials) === **Page: 2 of 6** Demonstrators cheer Spinola's ouster: A defeat for the 'silent majority' (Another bad President removed. Simone) Apuzwork Act 14, 1974 Portugal: A Shove Leftward He was Portugal's man on horseback - a general idolized by his troops and loved by his countrymen. And when several hundred junior army officers toppled Europe's oldest Fascist regime last April, they quickly asked Gen. Antonio de Spinola to serve as interim President during the difficult transition period from dictatorship to democracy. But the young army captains, many of them leftists, soon found themselves at odds with the conservative Spinola. The monocled, 64-year-old general appeared to feel he had some sort of Gaullist mandate to rule Portugal as he saw fit - and that meant slowing his nation's rapid swing to the left. Last week, the junior officers decided their idol had to go. They stripped Spinola of virtually all power - and forced the aristocratic general to resign. The showdown had been brewing since mid-July. At that time, the young leaders of the Armed Forces Movement vetoed Spinola's call for early Presidential elections - which he hoped to win before Portugal's long-suppressed Communist and Socialist parties had time to fully organize. Then the captains forced the haughty general to name their leader, left-leaning Col. Vasco dos Santos Goncalves, as his new Prime Minister. In the weeks that followed, Spinola stumped the country trying to drum up support among Portugal's 'silent majority.' Two weeks ago, rightists began organizing a big rally in support of Spinola. Fearful that this show of strength might foreshadow a rightist coup, the young officers led by Goncalves demanded that Spinola ban the rally. No. Kissinger war down lucky! - Given Virginian-Pilot, Saturday, October 12, 1974 Accidental Shot Misses Kissinger DAMASCUS, Syria (AP) - A submachine gun accidentally discharged aboard Henry A. Kissinger's jet plane at Cairo airport Friday and injured his principal bodyguard only 20 feet from the secretary of state. A compartment on the plane and the shutters were drawn. The Secret Service agent, Walter Bothe, 33, of Alexandria, Va., suffered a deep scalp wound and a second wound on the right forearm. "You are damn lucky," Kissinger told Bothe after it was determined that he had not been injured seriously and that the shot came from inside the Boeing 707 when a case carrying the Israeli-made Uzi submachine gun had tumbled from a rack onto the floor. Bothe told a reporter that two other weapons cases were similarly jostled free toward the front of the blue-and-white jet as it taxied off the flight line. Martin Wolfe, a State Department physician, treated the injured agent. Fearing a terrorist attack, Kissinger hurried to his private singer. The bullet pierced the ceiling of the jet after passing through a cloth bag of Undersecretary of State Joseph J. Sisco. The incident delayed Kissinger's takeoff for Syria half an hour. Shortly after Kissinger arrived in Damascus he began talks with President Hafez Assad, who has said there will be no peace in the === **Page: 3 of 6** # Timbuktu Gains Charm ## After Drought's Horror By HENRY KAMM Special to The New York Times TIMBUKTU, Mali, Oct. 18 Timbuktu is the beautiful, changeless desert city of old once more, now that the drought is over and its victims have either left or died. On the feast day yesterday that marked the end of the one-month fast of Ramadan, sumptuously robed dignitaries crowded into the colonial mansion of the regional military governor to pay their respects. They were received by the Governor, Capt. Korcissy Tall, who in honor of the day had shed his paratrooper uniform and beret for an elegant white and gold robe and cap. Later, the turbaned elders, leaning on scepterlike staffs, joined the rest of Timbuktu's to come to life in flamboyant hues. At dark, Araby became tom-toms began to beat in the unlighted streets of low, stark mudhouses, and dancing began. Men and women danced separately. "Dancing together is an offense to the sense of shame," explained a young man who said he would not personally be offended. All was quiet on the sprawling expanse of sun-baked sand at the edge of town. Last year more than 10,000 nomads camped there for handouts of grain and for medical attention for those who had barely survived the hungry trek across the grass-less pastures and for more Continued on Page 20, Column 3 noon promenade on the market square of desert sand. Everyone was dressed in his finest robe. As groups gathered, blended and dissolved, "A Thousand and One Nights" seemed Starvation, measles or cholera. Now it looks more like a scout camp. Neatly aligned tents shelter only a few hundred nomads—old people and orphans mainly—who have no one to care for them and who have not been able to set out again to try to recreate their traditional way of life, which would depend largely on the animals they lost to the famine. No one in the camp showed signs of undernourishment. The town has resumed its ancient ways. It is no longer inundated by once-proud Tuareg herdsmen who had lost their camels, cattle, sheep and goats and thus had been reduced to selling their swords and their wives' jewelry or to begging for money or food. Beggars Are Children What the handful of remaining Tuareg offer for sale now are trinkets made for the tourist trade, many smuggled in from Mauritania. The only beggars are the usual smiling children who hold out their hands and continue smiling whether something is put in their palm or not. Most of the Tuareg left the camp during the rainy season, which this summer brought what the name promises. Although many had lost all their animals—the average loss in this pastoral region is estimated at 85 per cent—they left toward their old grazing grounds as grass began sprouting. They took with them, Capt. Tall said, three months' supply of grain and some powdered milk and cooking oil. Their hope is either to live off the animals that survived or to find clansmen who salvaged more of their animals and with them to reconstitute their herds and lives. In seven to ten years, experts believe, the nomads reconstituted their herds after earlier droughts, to which this region is periodically heir. "It is an experiment," Capt. Tall said. "It is bad for them to stay in the camps too long and lose the habit of work. They have to try to resume the work. But if they don't manage, we will have to see what we can do." Most Returned Last Year Informed sources reported that in a similar experiment last year, most came back to the camps. Those who did not leave voluntarily have recently been sent out by the administration to gather a kind of wild grain. It grows abundantly and is traditionally used to tide over people in the lean period, when the last year's crop is eaten up and the new crop not in yet. A number of Tuaregs remain near here, living precariously from occasional government handouts and the sale of the milk of their few remaining goats. "We have five left from 100," said a young woman, sitting on a mat outside a traditional low nomad shelter in the desert sand. Her husband seems to prefer to stay near Timbuktu because he occasionally earns a bit of money arranging camel rides for visitors. Those who stay around town strongly express traditional Tuareg animosity to the blacks who govern Mali. The Tuaregs, a Berber, Caucasian people, traditionally lived from the milk and meat of their animals and the work of the black slaves they captured in frequent raids on sedentary villages. Their attitude remains haughty to those of skin darker than theirs, and the governing powers feel little tenderness for the Tuaregs. But diplomatic observers believe that the Government has nonetheless fairly distributed food and other available assistance to the nomads.  The New York Times/Oct. 20, 1974 OCT. 28, 1974 SCIENTISTS THE UFO'S AND I DID WHAT I SAID WE'D DO (TO WARREN SMITH... SEE YOUR FILE.) OF COURSE, I'LL KEEP WORKING ON IT. IT IS... A GREAT BEGINNING. J. Owens === **Page: 4 of 6** SCIENCE OF PARAPSYCHOLOGY SUFFERS WATERGATE-LIKE SETBACK Researcher Admits "Fixing" Data by MALCOLM ABRAMS A brilliant young researcher at the Institute for Parapsychology has confessed to "tampering and fixing" important research studies. In the world of science, this comes at a time when the world has reached an historic peak of interest in psychic phenomena. It's a scandal of Watergate proportions from which the science of parapsychology may have difficulty recovering. The researcher is 26-year-old Dr. Jay Levy. For five years he has been the shining star in the fledgling field of parapsychology. Honesty Intense, dedicated and loyal, his honesty was beyond question. He had already risen to the directorship of the Parapsychology Institute. His work was highly regarded both in the U.S. and in the international science community. Dr. Levy was called "the next great mind" in the science that deals with the unexplained powers of telepathy, clairvoyance and extrasensory perception. All that's over now. Fittingly, Dr. Levy's resignation was accepted by Dr. J. B. Rhine, head of the Foundation for Research on the Nature of Man. The 78-year-old pioneer in the study of psychic phenomena was the mentor and driving force behind Dr. Levy. And because the Institute is the major research arm of Dr. Rhine's Foundation, he was also Dr. Levy's boss. In an interview with MIDNIGHT, Dr. Rhine assessed his protege: "Dr. Levy is a brilliant chap," Dr. Rhine said. "He was without a doubt one of the most brilliant chaps working in our field. He had a great career in front of him. But now that's over. It is finished. He has moved on to another field. "It was a matter of a man wanting certain test results so badly that he did anything to get them. There was and is no excuse. Any talk about his future will have to come from him," Dr. Rhine said. Not Talking But Dr. Jay Levy is not talking about his future, or anything else. He is unreachable. So the story of what happened at the Institute of Parapsychology must come from others. Dr. Rhine supplied MIDNIGHT with many of the details. Additional information was gained from an interview with Dr. Levy's assistant James Davis. PAGE 2 - MIDNIGHT October 21, 1974 At the time of the scandal, Dr. Levy was testing rats for the power of psychokinesis, the ability to move or alter material objects by mental power alone. His results were alarmingly good. So good that his three assistants became suspicious. "We noted Dr. Levy working around one of the automatic data recording devices while experiments were being conducted. This is most unusual," Davis told MIDNIGHT. He decided to check the test results on another set of recording instruments without telling Dr. Levy. Then, while two of the researchers helped, Levy, the third hid and watched the young director. Dr. Levy was seen to tamper with the recorder, causing the scores to be higher. The second set of instruments confirmed their suspicions. The scores were lower. Cheating Dr. Levy was definitely cheating. Davis and his two colleagues reported their findings to Dr. Rhine. In an article just printed in the Journal of Parapsychology, Dr. Rhine tells the story from that point on. In his account however, to protect Dr. Levy, he has identified him only as "W". "I called W in and confronted him with these observations of his colleagues," Dr. Rhine writes in his report. "Within a matter of minutes he acknowledged the charges, and almost without further discussion he offered his resignation. Under the circumstances, of course I accepted it." DR. J.B. RHINE === **Page: 5 of 6** Levy's confession was met with remorse. But it too late. As he expressed his deep regret," Dr. Rhine recalls, "he added a few words about overwork during recent months. "When asked about the extent of this sort of practice over the five years of his research (including part time) at the Institute, he strongly confirmed that there had been no other instances whatever. This, of course, has to remain uncertain for the present." That uncertainty is tainting the work of honest parapsychologists around the world. Especially those who have based their own research on Dr. Levy's findings. More important still, the Levy scandal has cast a giant shadow over the credibility of psychic study. Worst Possible Time The blow has come at the worst possible time. Parapsychology, after four decades of struggle, was just being accepted as a legitimate science. In 1971, the Parapsychology Association was admitted to the American Association for the Advancement of Science. It was laboratories like those at the Institute for Parapsychology and reputations for integrity like Dr. Rhine's and Dr. Levy's that put it there. Dr. Robert Morris, president of the Parapsychology Association, had called Dr. Levy's research "among the most significant in the field." He has since asked for Dr. Levy's resignation from the association. "This whole thing serves as a reminder that you can't always take research findings at face value," Dr. Morris said. Dr. Rhine agrees. He told MIDNIGHT: "There are no gods in this business. We get results from the efforts of a team of hard-working and dedicated researchers. "The idea of putting faith in the personal honesty of a research worker is old-fashioned." Restore Integrity Now that the damage has been done, it is up to Dr. Rhine, Dr. Morris and others to restore integrity to parapsychology. "The first impact on the general public will be a bad one," Dr. Rhine confided to MIDNIGHT. "Such a disclosure makes the general public even more wary of a field that is hard to prove in the first place. "The more intelligent people, however, will realize that one man's deception will not mar an entire field. We are doing all we can to try and live this down and we will continue to do so." Warning Letters Sent For starters, Dr. Rhine sent warning letters to all persons planning to use Dr. Levy's work in articles, books or other presentations. Next, all of Dr. Levy's past papers and reports have been declared fraudulent. Finally, the validity of Dr. Levy's findings is to depend solely on follow-up studies by other researchers. The end result of the whole affair, Dr. Rhine hopes, will be a greater emphasis on scientific techniques. And less trust in individual integrity. But no amount of patchwork will ever blanket the scandal of Dr. Jay Levy. It will be discussed and debated for many years to come. Still, Dr. Rhine may have already spoken the last definitive words on the affair. "Dr. Levy was a very hard worker but his dedication was overshadowed by his ambition. Maybe that was his trouble. He was too ambitious." Oct. 4, 1974.....SCIENTISTS Just recently I was personally insulted by Dr. Levy...the same you read about here...BEFORE he did his "nutty thing." I wish I could fill you in on the details...but I had given my word to some people that I would not, so I cannot. However...the SI's and I were infuriated...and this is the result. For those who have followed me and my work for a long time...I refer you back to the time when two sports reporters challenged me to go to a pro football team and demonstrate a miracle. And Stan Hochman, of the Philadelphia Daily News wrote it up in the papers and confirmed it. And he added: "What flash of insanity provoked him (Tom Woodeshick) to rush off the bench with his fists flurrying?" (This was the miracle...I told the two reporters I would get Woodeshick out of the game...and within minutes he was thrown out of the game by officials...AND HE WASN'T EVEN ON THE FIELD PLAYING!) Name of article, Invisible Forces", by Stan Hochman, 9/30/68. If you might guess a parallel between that...and Levy...you might be right. The SI's and I...have a great deal of clout. * And concerning you...has all the details. But my mouth is sealed shut on this! I made a promise. === **Page: 6 of 6** Oct. 28, 1974 SCIENTISTS... For over ten years I have been working for, and with, UFO entities. Only I, of all humans, am able to telepath back and forth to them...for cause and effect...and document the results...as I have done for so long. Now my special, SI brain...which has been increasing in power exponentially year after year...is ready for its next big leap forward. I have just brought rains...thus food and water...to Africa, which had suffered a six-year drought. Now...am going to feed India's starving...in the same manner. Each day...I will telepath to the SI's...using different of the 150-odd communication symbols with which they have provided me, for the effects that I wish for them to bring to pass. I will ask that they bring their infinite powers to bear...to see that India's poor are fed...and in a thousand different ways, this will be brought about. Other-dimensional power...uses a "shotgun" principle. The "target" is signified by myself; my own powers are brought to bear on the target; I also bring the UFO's powers to bear on the target...and lo and behold, the "miracle" comes to pass after a time. Sometimes many factors enter into causing the "happening", as in getting rid of Nixon and his crooked cohorts...as well as other evil world premiers. Many many factors are brought to bear...on the "target"...to produce the wanted result. As far as I can see, there is no earthly way that I can prove that what I say is so (one critic-scientist recently stated that I was merely a precognitive marvel...or words to that effect...and proposed that I enter into a childish Zener card experiment with him. This would be the equivalent of asking Einstein to attend 5th grade of school to see if he could actually add and subtract...or asking Joe Namath to attend your local highschool football field, to see if he can really pass a football.) All that I can do...as I have been doing so successfully for long years...is continue to show you RESULTS...miraculous results, as usual...and notifying you in advance of the fact...what those results are going to be. And one of these days...when I am gone...you will see no more such miracles from any human. I am absolutely one of a kind...unique. Ted Owens (PK Man) Rcvd 2/26/75 * TWENTY EIGHT YEARS AGO, AT DUKE...I WORKED WITH THESE ZENER CARDS. I HAVE SINCE MOVED FORWARD ON THE PSYCHIC SCALE! Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741099c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/290/741099b.pdf 7bb1465eeb200cf9b6d3f10d96511df5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/121dfff38d233c96dcd2c46acee3a316.txt 25bb2dff2e04997549d4de3cb07de326 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Scientist FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 PS...and coming up in the near future...many many wars all over the world...little countries and big countries. Oct. 7, 1974 Warren Smith... In the near future...many of the world's richest men...will pass away...either by old age, accidents, or whatever. (The Rich Gang...caused by UFO's.) A catastrophic earthquake...will strike the West Coast...within 180 days. 6 or above on the Richter scale...affecting heavily populated areas. The Rich Gang...is using Kissinger...as their personal agent...to set up advantageous deals for them internationally (enabling foreign interests to buy into huge U.S. holdings, now going on...thus weakening the U.S. structure.) There will be a full revolution (revolution) in the United States...in approximately one year from now. The United States will have a full-blown depression, worse than '29...in approximately one year from now. T Owens === **Page: 2 of 2** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 30, 1974 Mr. Warren Smith, Author Please note...that some time ago I predicted that Nixon would go into hospital for an operation...on "the lower part of his body". (This before his phlebitis became known.) (See your files on my correspondence). Right now...he's in perfect position for demise. Also...I predicted that the "Rich Gang" would try to kill him while in hospital. Also...I predicted to you...that the Rich Gang would kill Kissinger, and try to make it look like an accident. Please note that recently a machine gun "accidentally" fell off a shelf in Kissinger's plane...and shot up a Secret Service agent. It could just as easily have been Kissinger, right? Best.... Owens [Signature] Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741099b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/289/741099.pdf d74871065a791049df38022d8d569ce2 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/bc5998e62c8e6d2dd4cc93d65f04a853.txt e73fec55aafe3f5a20fd3d82b84e0803 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** PRECOG by Ted Owens (PK Man) Coming up... during the balance of 1974... and in 1975... there will be many, many wars... not only between small countries... but between large countries. It will be startling. Just suddenly... wars will begin everywhere. Loss of life and bloodshed that will be incredible in modern times. It will be so widespread... and so chaotic... that the news media may be unable to keep up with it all. I, PK Man, will cause... repeat cause... Chaos in France in 1974-1975-1976. Am projecting poltergeists onto that country in great numbers. You will see crazy things happening in France... upheaval, confusion, political upheaval, etc. I warned France not long ago... to quit nuclear tests. Of course, France ignored my warnings. This... is a demonstration of UFO power, plus my own. Call this a "prediction" if you want to. This country, America... will destroy itself... unless it follows the pro football format. Pro teams that keep "old" players... who have lost their once-great abilities but keep their great names... sink slowly to the bottom of the winning list... and become the worst losers. Pro teams... carefully snap up new, promising players... and give them years to mature and develop into "greats"... which is often the case. Our government... like a pro team... has become overloaded with "old players". Old Senators, old Congressman... too many old men. Our "team" in America is old, tired, jaded, worn-out, and worse... out of fresh, young ideas. Our government must go into a crash program... of selecting, carefully, new, young "players"... each to be assigned to an old player, for coaching and training for a year or two... until the new, young player has learned the game and how to play it... then the old player must step down and let the new, young player play. It... is the only way left. Once this program were put into effect and developed... we would have a fresh young team... a fresh young country, led by fresh young leaders... and new hope for America. I sense a large foreign power... now planning an active attack on the United States... in near time ahead. Owens 4 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741099 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/288/741013.pdf 01b1aaecd97e1208b8194b4701b7665f https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/ed2851f6b7518e99f42b87226bb46ec7.txt 6ed39ee9707984ee87bd04929d1554a7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Oct 14, 1974 Rozy Rosenbloom - Owner, Rams I told you months ago to hire me, Or I'd stop the Rams from Super Bowl this season. Yesterday I got a clear shot at your "favored team" on my TV set. So... you lost. (my "PK" is still deteriorating your "old Catts.") Owens (PK/Man) Va. Pilot Oct. 14, 1974 Packer Defense 'Staggers' Rams MILWAUKEE (AP)—Green Bay turned two interceptions into scores and added a touch-down on Jon Staggers' 68-yard punt return for a 17-6 National Football League victory Sunday over the favored Los Angeles Rams. The Packers, 3-2, intercepted four Ram passes—three by line-backer Ted Hendricks—and converted the turnovers into a field goal and a touchdown after Stag-gers' second-quarter return. The Rams' only scores came on a pair of 28-yard Dave Ray field goals as mistakes consis-tently stymied their offense. Staggers took Dave Chapple's punt on the Green Bay 32-yard line midway through the second quarter, then threaded through the Los Angeles coverage, and outraced Chapple as Green Bay took a 7-3 lead. The Rams had driven from their own 28 to the Green Bay 11 in to set up Ray's field goal. Most of the drive involved runs by Larry McCutcheon and Jim Bertleson, although John Hadl completed three passes. McCutcheon picked up 109 yards on 21 carries. | Rams | Packers | |---|---| | First downs | 16 | 10 | | Rushes-yards | 42-157 | 44-143 | | Passing yards | 132 | 155 | | Return yards | 132 | 155 | | Passes | 9-28-4 | 9-21-1 | | Punts | 5-35 | 7-42 | | Fumbles-lost | 2-1 | 2-1 | | Penalties-yards | 2-10 | 3-38 | Los Angeles 0 0 3 3—6 Green Bay 0 7 3 7—17 LA—FG Ray 28 GB—Staggers 68 punt return (Marcol kick) LA—FG Marcol 32 LA—FG Ray 28 GB—Brockington 5 run (Marcol kick) A—47,499 OCTOBER 13, 1974 ⑧ DIRECTIONS Nazi-hunter Simon Wiesenthal ex-plains why he has devoted his life to tracking down war criminals. ABC News correspondent George Watson interviews Wiesenthal in Austria at Mauthausen concentration camp, where Wiesenthal was an inmate dur-ing World War II. ⑬ ROLLER GAMES ⑮ POLITICAL TALK-DEMOCRAT ②⑦ HAPPY HUNTERS ⑤① YOU OWE IT TO YOURSELF ⑮ POLITICAL TALK-REPUBLICAN ⑧ ISSUES AND ANSWERS ⑮ MASTERPIECE THEATRE ②⑦ GOOD NEWS ⑤① JOB MAN CARAVAN ⑧ COLLEGE FOOTBALL '74 Highlights of selected games played Oct. 11-12. Bill Fleming is the series host. (60 min.) ⑬ CONVERSATION ②⑦ MINISTERS ⑤④ TAKING BETTER PICTURES ⑧ ISSUES AND ANSWERS ⑮ MEN WHO MADE THE MOVIES —Documentary ②⑦ DEAF HEAR—Reverend Stalll ⑤① CONVERSATION WITH Sunday Best Rams Heart Rozy! ②⑦ RIVER OF LIFE—Sapp Brothers ⑤① SPEAKING FREELY ④:00 ⑧ NFL FOOTBALL The Los Angeles Rams vs. the Green Bay Packers at Milwaukee County Stadium. Jack Buck and Pat Sum-merall report. Rosters are in the Close-up on page A-29. (Live) ③ TO BE ANNOUNCED ⑧ TARZAN—Adventure Jai's pet elephant is blamed for the death of a jungle commissioner. Tarzan: Ron Ely. Judge: Murray Matheson. Matusi: Percy Rodriguez. Domo: Maurice Marsac. Jai: Manuel Padilla Jr. (60 min.) ⑯ NFL WORLD SERIES/NFL FOOTBALL For details, see today's special pro-gramming box. ⑬ WHRO TELETHON See Sat. 4 P.M. Ch. 13 for program de-tails. (4 hrs., 30 min.) ②⑦ TONY AND SUSAN ALAMO ⑤① SOUTHERN ARTISTS ④:30 ⑬ THRILLSEEKERS A friendly game of darts, Cherokee style: Skeeter Vaughn throws toma-hawks and knives at a human target; a high-speed go-cart race; film clips of daredevils of the past. Chuck Connors is the host. ②⑦ KATHRYN KUHLMAN ⑤① NATIONAL TOWN MEETING Senate minority leader Hugh Scott (R-Pa.) and Rep. Richard Bolling (D-Mo.) voice their ideas on Congressional re-form in this week's forum from Inde-pendence Hall in Philadelphia. Harri-son Salisbury moderates. (60 min.) ③:00 ⑧ RUN FOR YOUR LIFE ⑬ MOVIE—Western "Hangman's Knot." (1952) Unaware the Civil War is over, a Confeder-ate band sets out to ambush a Un-ion gold train. Slam-bang Randolph Scott vehicle. Donna Reed, Claude Jarman Jr. Kemper: Richard Den-ning. Bainter: Lee Marvin. Peter-son: Glenn Langan. Browne: Frank Faylen. (90 min.) HIGH SCHOOL AT HOME IN YOUR SPARE TIME LOW MONTHLY PAYMENTS—ALL BOOKS FURNISHED Diploma Awarded If you are 17 or over and have left school phone or send for FREE High School Information and a look at sample lessons. AMERICAN SCHOOL of Chicago Dept. TVE-727 P.O. Box 1234, Newport News, Va. 23601 705 Spottswood Rd., Richmond, Va. 23229 Phone Newport News (804) 596-1479 Richmond (804) 288-4359 Name_________________________________ Age_______ Address________________________________________________ Approved for Veteran Training TV GUIDE A-31 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741013 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/287/741005.pdf 20e5003ece0083eed6c3ecc06fba1569 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/16d437918f553e9096c7d8d9f6eef9d1.txt aa738e35689100ffce50f23ebfbfaa59 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 43 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Oct. 5, 1974 (Dallas Radio) Ed Busch Well...I told you some time ago...that because of the hostility that you and your radio station showed me at Dallas...when I was your guest there... that I would wipe out the Dallas Cowboys this season...with psi force...as your punishment (and Hunt). As you know...I have done excellently. The Cowboys are losing everything but their XXXXXX pants...and that could be next. You-all like a hex? You've really got one there! Sincerely, Owens Minnesota Overcomes Dallas, 23-21 DALLAS (AP)-Fred Cox kicked a 27-yard field goal with one second remaining Sunday to lift Minnesota to a 23-21 victory over the Dallas Cowboys and keep the Vikings unbeaten in the National Football League. It was the third field goal of the day for Cox who also con- nected from the 46 and 30-yard lines. Minnesota is now 4-0 and the leader in the National Confer- ence Central Division while the Cowboys sank to 1-3 which is their worst start since 1965. Fran Tarkenton, the crafty Viking quarterback, who had thrown touchdown passes of 66 and 13 yards to Chuck Foreman earlier in the game, drove Min- nesota 69 yards in the closing moments after Calvin Hill's eight-yard run had put the rally- ing Cowboys ahead, 21-20, with 2:26 to play. Tarkenton scrambled for 12 yards during the drive and hit Ed Marianao with two clutch passes. Va Pilot Oct 7 '74 | | Vikings | Cowboys | |-------------------|---------|---------| | First downs | 18 | 16 | | Rushing yards | 35-111 | 32-3-44 | | Passing yards | 265 | 129 | | Return yards | 17-22-0 | 9-20-24 | | Passes | 6-20 | 9-20-4 | | Punts | 6-33 | 3-45 | | Fumbles-lost | 0 | 1-0 | | Penalties-yards | 4-55 | 3-20 | Minnesota Dal-Richards 58 pass from Tarkenton (Herrera kick) Minn-FG Cox 46 Minn-FG Cox 30 Minn-Foreman 66 pass from Tarkenton (Cox kick) Dal-Foreman 13 pass from Tarkenton (Cox kick) Dal-Hill 8 run (Herrera kick) Minn-FG Cox 27 A-57,847 Scientist The Sci's are going to begin to eliminate Rich Gang members to contribute some and relief to the N. Shop races) -O- Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 741005 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/286/740999b.pdf c8b159c4da62757b9508cdf1aa228195 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/b2f1fdee000f7dd55110fc639a22f56c.txt cc09222b8e96d8cca6c1609cda601dbb Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** GB Book & Record Club 1 Sept. 30-74 889 Adams Beaton Harbor Michigan 49022 Dear Ted Owens I want to thank you so much for introducing me to the S.I.'s. I can't begin to tell you of all the wonderful things that have happened to this family since I received my ended liver. Also I have your book on How to Contact the S.I.'s. And I really enjoyed the book I must say. We have been able to affect a new truck which my husband really got a good deal on. In fact he got one thousand off the regular price. Plus we got a beautiful used 17 foot trailer for only 1500.00 and it is to use it. I might add. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740999b https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/285/740999.pdf 7a2e4fee2cf14103a756180f117c914e https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/a8b0e557461b34955bdd7627c036b21e.txt 9bc6f20d07407e82dbd91ec676eb4435 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 24** MGRMCHA RCH 2-01 4083E2 45002 09/02/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP I 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 09-02 0652P EDT ZIP 23310 TED OWENS 619 RANDOLPH ST CAPE CHARLES VA 23310 THIS MAILGRAM IS A CONFIRMATION COPY OF THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE: 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 09-02 0652P EDT ZIP 94025 DRS TARG AND PUTOFF CARE STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE MENLO PARK CA 94025 CONGRATULATIONS ARE IN ORDER. I HAVE JUST SUCCESSFULLY ENDED, REPEAT ENDED, THE TERRIBLE 6 YEAR, REPEAT 6 YEAR, KILLER DROUGHT IN AFRICA WITH FLOODS OF RAINS, JUST AS I TOLD YOU I WOULD DO IN MY LETTERS TO YOU. REPEAT, I TOLD YOU I WOULD. MILLIONS OF PEOPLE NOW WILL LIVE, WHO WOULD HAVE DIED WITHOUT P K MAN AND HIS UFO FRIENDS, THE SI'S. A ZEROX DOCUMENTATION FROM THE NEW YORK TIMES WILL FOLLOW THIS MESSAGE SOON, COVERING THIS GOOD NEWS IN DETAIL. AND I WILL CONTINUE, REPEAT CONTINUE, POURING RAIN ONTO AFRICA. TED OWENS (P K MAN) 1854 EDT MGRMCHA RCH === **Page: 2 of 24** the below was sent to box 897, Clinton, Iowa. Warren Smith, author of his coming book, "Predictions For 1975"... on June 13, 1974. 6 "What's the trend of weather conditions, here and world-wide?" - Q Nature's war against man escalating. Even at this writing some creatures are busily wiping out the reefs and barriers off Australia and in the Pacific...birds are doing crazy things...fish which have never attacked humans are now attacking and chewing up humans...and it will get worse, much worse. - KPK I mention this...because weather and nature go hand-in-hand. Nature's war against man, now in progress...weather in just one of nature's lightning bolts to throw at man. 1975 will see ever-increasing storms; drought; tidal waves; volcanoes exploding. These (electromagnetic) conditions will attack Earth, which will surprise and startle scientists. This effect will upset and disturb many portions of Earth, and its apparatus. The U.S. will be smacked hard by at least two hurricanes, if not more. Tornadoes will attack the U.S. in packs and bunches. The cold will be colder; the hot will be hotter. Watersheds will shrink; water will get scarcer, as drought increases. - Man? "Will the drought in Africa extend further beyond present boundaries?" Not if I can help it. I am currently working to provide Africa with rain, in order to save the people, and the animals, there. Previously, the UFO's had me announce a factor to the scientists who observe my work: world-drought...then let me, their human link, replace geographical locations, locating it in advance to the scientists...and thus proving once and for all the reality of the UFO's, and my link to them. Should anything happen to me...while the world-drought...there will be no one with the human choice to replace the water around the world. Then the Earth would simply remain in drought completely...and this civilization would vanish, like others have done. (This, again, is the reason why the U.S. Govt. that I am carefully guarded and protected.) "What about the stock market? Are we in for a depression?" The stock market will fall apart completely. And depression is not the word. The word is simply not severe enough to cover the meaning of what will happen. Put it like this...there is an old saying, the higher they come, the harder they fall. For a long time the U.S. has been the "biggest", and "King of the rock". Now this country is about to fall... and the crash will be something to behold. "What is the future of American political system?" Glad you asked that, Warren. We are in for a revolution in political methodology. In time ahead all the old political methods and structure will be torn down, and a completely new, stream-lined, years-overdue political system will be devised for the United States. Young folks will be responsible for bringing this about. You know, with their young eyes...they can see more than us old folks can see...that our political system can be equated with the old Senators, old Congressmen, old folks clinging to our ancient system...clung to tenaciously because of all of the "goodies" inherent in our present system for the political hacks running it. But the young ones will change all this; and young ones will take over and guide this country...should this country survive the interim period of storm and trial, that is. The trouble is, === **Page: 3 of 24** News American (Baltimore) August 25, 1974 Sept 1, 1974 Scientist-Observer Heavy Rains Easing 6-Yr. Africa Drought ROME (UPI) - Torrential rains have inundated a parched region of West Africa, raising hopes that a devastating six-year drought in parts of the sub-Sahara may be over. The UN Food and Agriculture Organization said caravans of camels augmented by airlifts and truck convoys are taking emergency food relief supplies to famine-hit areas isolated by the rain. The rains have flooded part of the area south of the Sahara, washing out roads, isolating communities and hampering relief operations. "The rains are a mixed blessing," an FAO spokesman said. "Yet if they continue through September, we may see a reasonably good harvest in a region that has suffered through a six-year drought." Six nations have been battered by the drought - Chad, Mali, Mauritania, Niger, Senegal and Upper Volta. The affected area spans more than 2,000 miles. Millions of cattle, sheep and other farm animals have been lost, according to FAO statistics. Some herds have been reduced by more than 80 per cent. Crop production has shriveled because humans were forced to eat seed grains as food stocks were consumed and not replaced. The FAO spokesman said about 25 million persons live in the affected danger zone and 6 to 10 million of them were in danger of starvation. No firm death figures are available but estimates of those who have perished from starvation or diseases brought on by malnutrition range from tens of thousands to more than a million. NY Times Sept 1, 1974 HEAVY RAINS PELT SUB-SAHARA AREA Parts of Stricken Lands Get Closer to Normal Fall-Transport Is Disrupted LAGOS, Nigeria, Aug. 31 (AP)-Heavy, slashing rains-even floods-are sweeping parts of the sub-Saharan region that has suffered from a catastrophic six-year drought, and relief agencies say the rainfall appears to be closer to normal than at any time in recent years. But some fear the rains, which usually fall from June through September, may yet peter out and result in widespread crop failures. This would mean another critical year of acute food shortages across the region on the southern fringes of the Sahara, running through parts of Senegal, Mauritania, Mali, Upper Volta, Niger and Chad. How good an effect the rains have will not be known, however, until the harvest in late October when crop production can be gauged. "Even if the drought is broken," continued relief will be required for at least another year," according to one United Nations relief worker. Meanwhile, relief agencies are putting planes, trucks and trans-Saharan caravans into the fight to feed millions of near-starving blacks until the hoped-for harvest. Rains Isolate Villages The rains have disrupted land transport and have isolated villages in many areas by wiping out West Africa's primitive network of dirt roads and desert tracks. A United States food airlift, begun in June, is still under way, ferrying grain to remote outposts in hard-hit eastern Mali. The huge V-130 cargo planes, which flew similar missions last year, already have flown more than 4,000 tons of food to the area from Bamako, Mali's capital. United States airlifts are also expected to be mounted soon to assist Mauritania and Chad, where relief officials report serious medical and nutritional problems. A vast international relief effort has moved more than 560,000 tons of grain-more than a third of it from the United States-through West African ports since last March. Total United States food aid granted to the region since 1972 totals about 600,000 tons of grain valued at more than $121-million. Even if the drought is broken this year, relief workers point out that the future problems facing the vast sub-Saharan sandy wilderness are staggering. United States financial aid is also being used to mobilize 2,000 camels in the region to carry 5,000 tons of food to stranded areas. Truck caravans across the Sahara have also been organized by the United States and a United Nations relief agency to deliver food to Mali and Niger from Algeria. RESEARCH INSTITUTE Up to now the human death toll in the drought has been put as high as one million, although many relief agencies consider that figure greatly exaggerated. Most officials say communications are so poor that there is no way of knowing exactly how many have perished, although they believe the number is in the tens of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of cattle, goats and sheep have also been wiped out. The United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization roughly calculates that over 3.5 million cattle worth some $400-million died in 1973 alone. It is estimated that a least 25 per cent of the cattle herds in the six worst-hit nations perished, with the cattle death toll soaring to 80 per cent in some areas. The Estimate on Refugees Hundreds of thousands of refugees-no one really knows how many there are-now sit in squalid camps, almost totally dependent on food from abroad for survival. Estimates on refugees range from a conservative 250,000 to five million. The nomads, particularly the Tuaregs, the famed "blue men" of the Sahara, are among the worst off. While farmers can hope to return to the soil and rebuild their crops, the nomads, entirely dependent on their herds of cattle and goats for survival, have lost everything. African governments and donor nations will have to decide whether to rebuild the nomad's herds or rehabilitate the refugees and train them to farm. Some say forcing the nomads to become farmers and abandon their freedom to roam the desert is tantamount to inflicting "cultural genocide." A United Nations expert on Tuaregs in Niger, however, says that the nomadic lifestyle is "irrational" in the nineteen seventies. A problem in tabulating needs has been that many blacks in Africa have found it more attractive to abandon their homesteads, where they might have survived, and flock to the refugee camps for food and medical care. Experts say that millions in West Africa will have to be fed with food supplies from abroad for several years as the region tries to recover. I'm informed you, quite a while back - of my intent to bring an end to the six-year drought in Africa - by bringing rains to Africa in great amounts. I told you I would do so, and, as you can see - I have done so!! Millions of people will be saved, thus. They needn't worry in Africa about the rains stopping. I will keep the rains pouring on Africa.) Owens (PK Man) === **Page: 4 of 24** Sept 13, 1974 Scientists See the Attached "Doomsday Effect" and "Jupiter Effect." You'd better pray to God that PKMan and his UFO friends are available "on deck" and fully operational on behalf of mankind... when, if, and/or after these events take place. Miracles will be needed, and only the SI's and I ... can perform miracles (especially the kind needed to shield the human race from these forms of catastrophe.) V. Owens === **Page: 5 of 24** SCIENCE The Doomsday Effect... Military experts have long conceded that any nuclear war, no matter how limited, would result in countless deaths, but they have assumed that the carnage could be largely restricted to persons directly exposed to nuclear blasts. Now, scientists have unearthed a grim new possibility--one that appears to extend the effects of any nuclear confrontation to all the peoples of the world. According to studies initiated by the U.S. Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, a series of large nuclear explosions could damage the band of ozone that protects the earth from the sun's ultraviolet radiation--which could conceivably destroy all life on earth. Ozone is a form of oxygen whose molecules contain three atoms instead of the normal two. It occurs predominantly in the lower stratosphere, between about 10 and 30 miles altitude, where it absorbs potentially lethal ultraviolet rays from the sun. The band of ozone is believed to be stable, but the gas can be destroyed by chemicals known as oxides of nitrogen, which convert it to normal, nonprotective oxygen. Three years ago, Dr. Harold Johnston, a chemist at the University of California at Berkeley, suggested that fleets of supersonic airliners flying in the lower stratosphere might emit, through their exhausts, sufficient oxides of nitrogen to deplete the ozone layer significantly. That contention has been partly confirmed. And Johnston soon followed it up with a suggestion that nuclear weapons might have the same depleting effect: the heat of a nuclear explosion causes oxygen and nitrogen molecules in the air to combine, forming oxides of nitrogen, which are carried aloft in the atomic cloud to react with ozone molecules. Scientists at both the arms control agency and California's Lawrence Livermore Laboratory quickly investigated the possibility. And they have found that Johnston may well be right. ... And the Jupiter Effect Mankind may be able to control nuclear warfare, but it can only try to cope with natural catastrophes--and two scientists are predicting that the earth may face a devastating series of events in just eight years. In 1982, all of the nine planets of the solar system will be aligned on the same side of the sun like a rank of heavenly guardsmen on parade. In a book* published this week, astronomers John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann warn that this rare planetary line-up (it occurs once every 179 years) sees one bright spot in this gloomy picture. The prospect of the destruction of mankind through ozone depletion, he said, might make aggressor nations a bit less likely to press the nuclear button. Their deliberations have produced the following scenario: first, the new planetary line-up will cause a great increase in magnetic activity on the sun, which will be at the peak of its sunspot cycle at that time. This will create huge storms of sunspots and solar flares. Like all bursts of solar activity, these episodes will severely affect the upper parts of the earth's atmosphere, disturbing radio communications, creating such effects as the northern lights and--most important--greatly disrupting weather patterns around the globe, principally by sharply altering wind directions in the upper atmosphere. As the winds shift, they may modify rainfall and temperature patterns in various parts of the world. More important, the scientists say, the frictional effect exerted by atmospheric circulation on the solid earth will change with the winds; the consequence would be to brake suddenly the pace of the earth's rotation--thus giving the planet a jolt sufficiently large to trigger earthquakes in areas of the world under severe geological strain. "There will be many earthquakes, large and small," predict Gribbin and Plagemann. "And one region where one of the greatest fault systems lies today under a great strain, long overdue for a giant leap forward, and just waiting the necessary kick, is California." Bursts: To back up this gloomy estimate, the two scientists quote recent findings in such varied fields as planetary and solar astronomy, meteorology and geophysics. The effect of large solar storms on the earth's rotation was well illustrated by massive bursts of solar activity that occurred in the late '50s and two years ago. Calculations by Gribbin and Plagemann indicated that even the 1972 activity, far lower than the amount anticipated in 1982, slowed down the earth by about one one-thousandth of a second a day, and the solar activity in the late '50s apparently caused a notable increase in the number of earthquakes in geologically unstable areas. The concoction of a chain of possible events, of course, does not establish its actual certainty. The researchers do note, however, that each one of the eight large quakes to have hit an area within 50 miles of San Francisco since 1836 has taken place within the two years following a period of maximum solar activity. Plainly, this apocalyptic prediction will stir controversy in scientific circles. But Gribbin and Plagemann are regarded by their peers as reputable astronomers and, at the least, their calculations are likely to add to public pressure on authorities in California to speed up preparations for coping with a major earthquake. WHEN PLANETS ALIGN As the planets move into alignment in 1982, their gravitational pull may cause huge storms on the sun. These storms could alter wind directions on earth, reducing the speed of the planet's rotation and triggering serious earthquakes. Hazards: The magnitude of the potential effect is unclear. "We do not know how much ozone depletion would occur from a large number of nuclear explosions," agency director Fred C. Ikle said last week. "It might be imperceptible, but it might be almost total. We do not know how long such depletion would last--less than one year, or over ten years. Above all," noted Ikle, "we do not know what this depletion would do to plants, animals and people. Perhaps it would merely increase the hazard of sunburn. Or perhaps it would destroy critical links of the intricate food chain of plants and animals, and thus shatter the ecological structure that permits man to remain alive on this planet." Ikle's agency is currently sponsoring new studies to answer some of these questions. In the meantime, Ikle himself Newsweek, September 16, 1974 *"The Jupiter Effect," Walker, $7.95. 57 === **Page: 6 of 24** Va. Pilot Sept 19, 1974 The Face of Famine A mother and her child, weakened by famine, sit on a roadside in North Bengal, India. Authorities say hundreds of thousands of Indians face death from starvation. "We'll never get a figure, but we estimate that between 500,000 and 1 million people will die between now and March from malnutrition and related diseases," said one foreign economist. Owens (EPK Man) Sept 19, 1974 Scientists Will go to work immediately... in my own inimitable, other-dimensional way... to bring food and rain to these poor people. "It's what I've been "created for" (modified for.)" The Six, for their own reasons, are sending many hurricanes... to show Their powers. But They Also have great compassion for the poor and suffering, as have I. Owens PS... Six warn of impending earthquake, maybe 7 on the Richter, on West Coast, within 180 days. Time to warn people & take precautions. === **Page: 7 of 24** Sept. 26, 1974 Scientists It is of great interest to note: 1. Years ago... I hit the Phila. Eagles pro football team with various other-dimensional mechanisms... after which the team fell apart and the owner, Jerry Holman, went bankrupt. 2. About 5 years ago... I hit Pan Am with O.D. mechs. to harass their 747 program... now Pan Am has fallen apart, and has gone broke!! * Quite a "co-incidence!!" Owens (ACR documented) * Same for the Norfolk Squires pro basketball team - which went broke after I attached it! === **Page: 8 of 24** Va. Pilot 7/31/74 # Expert 'Horrified' by Drought MINNEAPOLIS, Minn. (AP) - Dr. Norman E. Borlaug, a Nobel Prize-winning food expert, said Tuesday that he is "horrified" at the extent of drought conditions in the United States. Borlaug returned last week after nearly six months in Asia and Africa, working on food projects with developing nations. While his information is incomplete, Borlaug said, "It doesn't look promising." He said he has unconfirmed reports of substantial winter kill in the Russian winter wheat crop, a factor which could affect world prices. Borlaug spoke at the Midwest Governors Conference, joining Sen. Hubert Humphrey, D-Minn., and others in a discussion of world food problems. Borlaug criticized the federal government for dealing inadequate with inflation. "It seems to me we've become so damn obsessed with Watergate that we play Watergate-Watergate while inflation is ruining the world," he said. Borlaug won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1970 for developing a strain of wheat useful in underdeveloped countries. Speaking mostly in worldwide terms, Borlaug said food production is barely keeping pace with the "population monster." August 1, 1974.... to my Observer-Scientists: It is sad...that the SI's must have to prove their point the "hard way" for the human race...i.e., that they must produce a World Drought, then let me replace the water by rainfall around the world..and that I am their "calling the SI's" in order to prove for once and with the SI's (UFO entities)...that they are real..and that I am their real human bridge, or link, to the human race. They have just communicated with me...and informed me that shortly, when I complete my mission for them...that they must further modify my brain (at one of the European geographical locations outlined) so that I will be ABLE TO HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO REPLACE RAINFALL ONTO THE EARTH AFTER THE WORLD DROUGHT BECOMES SEVERE! Should anything stop me, or happen to me...then the surface of the earth will become a dried-out, unlivable (without water) crust. I trust...this gets over to you...the gravity of the situation. All right, you can read more about the World Drought in the enclosed. Now, another kind of predictions...Gerald Ford, presently Vice President...is a very very bad man...he works for the Nixon machine"...and if he becomes our President, then we are lost...for we have already probably gone past the "point of no return" due to so many bad leaders in a row. Ford...will be a catastrophe for the United States...if he steps into the office of Presidency. Another different kind of note to you...for years I've been controlling pro football teams in an effort to get enough money together for two things: (1) to go to Europe and Australia and carry out the SI "castle plan" and (2) to be able to move to a safe location for me and my family. Because this season of 1974 I will not pursue my usual demonstration; except that I will stop the Dallas Cowboys and Houston Oilers, because of the imagery I experienced in atlas not long ago.... Ted Owens (PK Man) Scientists Again you can note the extreme accuracy of my predictions. The above predictions were made to you before Nixon pardoned by Ford and investigations into Nixon blocked by Ford! Now you know...what Ford is like!! (The fact.) Ted Owens B...it is a pity, and a waste - that my psychic, plus accurate major psychic, could not be used to help on top of current national and international events.... Ted Owens === **Page: 9 of 24** The Virginian-Pilot ESTABLISHED NOVEMBER 21, 1865 Sunday, September 15, 1974 Page C3 ©1974 HERBLOCK Norfolk. Disgusted Editor, Virginian-Pilot: Rob a bank, get caught, and you get years in prison (and deservedly so). Try to steal America from the top down and get caught and you get pardoned, fi- nanced, and protected. Pardon me if I am confused, and tho- roughly disgusted. TED OWENS. Cape Charles. === **Page: 10 of 24** # An Erosion of Great Confidence By Robert J. Donovan WASHINGTON, Thursday, September 12, 1974 A17 At a stroke of the pen, President Ford has shattered the air of good feeling in-spired by his early conduct in the White House and has ar-oused the most disturbing questions about himself and his administration. After the recent glorious re-lease from what, an assuming of his art has failed to convince a long national nightmare" of Wa-tergate, it is incredible that the country has been as suddenly plunged back into a miasma of doubt, suspicion, anger and yes, depression. Yet the reaction to his unconditional pardon of Richard M. Nixon makes it clear enough that this is what has hap-pened. Surely it is bad policy for a president suddenly to take a drastic step for which the coun-try is not prepared and which the people do not understand. It defies the memory to try to recall when a president has in-stantaneously thrown the coun-try into such a state of mystification as Mr. Ford has done with his dramatic an-nouncement Sunday. The bewil-derment is all the greater because his own previous re-marks about a pardon for Nixon some as recent as Aug. 28, indi-cated that he would take the op-posite course from what he has done. One has only to listen to the cacophony of comment to realize that the president's explanation of his act has failed to convince a great many Americans in and out of Congress. It follows, there-fore, that suspicion has been ar-oused about his motives. Already Washington is speculating about some kind of a deal. Such talk does idle or malicious, such talk does not provide a propitious atmos-phere for a man who was the handpicked successor to Mr. Nixon. Assuming that his motives were pure, Mr. Ford's decision is still going to nag him for years to come in politics. In historical perspective it probably will be seen as the first great landmark of his administration, the chron-ological point at which assess-ment of his presidency begins. His act was indeed essential-ly one of compassion for an old friend, the question is whether the political put personal and political loyalty above the good of the state. One can already vis-ualize its being raised in the first chapter of the biographies and the histories. Washington is bewildered that Mr. Ford should have rung down the curtain on his honeymoon so quickly--and his decision has done no less. Everywhere the same questions are being asked. What political benefit does this bring Mr. Ford? Could this be a gesture to the Republican right wing to soothe hurt feelings over his selection of Nelson A. Rocke-feller for vice president and his proposal for leniency to Vietnam war draft-dodgers and deserters? Is this the way President Ford is going to make great decisions, springing them on concerned of-ficials without notice? Does the intense secrecy preceding Sun-day's announcement square with the new President's promise to consult and listen to other view-points in contrast to the ingrown Nixon decision-making? Does Mr. Ford really believe, as his statement suggested, that the political put personal and political loyalty above the good of the state. One can already vis-ualize its being raised in the first chapter of the biographies and the histories. Washington is bewildered that Mr. Ford should have rung down the curtain on his honeymoon so quickly--and his decision has done no less. Everywhere the same questions are being asked. What political benefit does this bring Mr. Ford? Could this be a gesture to the Republican right wing to soothe hurt feelings over his selection of Nelson A. Rocke-feller for vice president and his proposal for leniency to Vietnam war draft-dodgers and deserters? Is this the way President Ford is going to make great decisions, springing them on concerned of-ficials without notice? Does the intense secrecy preceding Sun-day's announcement square with the new President's promise to consult and listen to other view-points in contrast to the ingrown Nixon decision-making? Does Mr. Ford really believe, as his statement suggested, that the act of pardon will insure tranquility? Or has he not raised the deepest and most abiding questions about the character of American justice? And has he not opened a can of worms for the forthcoming trial of the Nix-on subordinates? And is the Mr. Nixon immunity from prosecution just when the opin-ion of the country, conservative as well as liberal, seemed to be swinging in favor of a trial to get at the truth of Watergate, even though the public appeared to feel that, ultimately, the former president, if convicted, should be pardoned and not jailed. Furthermore, he has in effect given Mr. Nixon immunity from prosecution just when the opin-ion of the country, conservative as well as liberal, seemed to be swinging in favor of a trial to get at the truth of Watergate, even though the public appeared to feel that, ultimately, the former president, if convicted, should be pardoned and not jailed. To a great many people, in-cluding J.F. terHorst, who promptly resigned as White House press secretary, the Ford administration is all of a sudden not what it was. This is sad, be-cause what the country needed very much was the confidence Mr. Ford overnight faces wide-spread doubts. In his precipitate pardon of his predecessor, he has made his own task more diffi-cult. popularity is high and thus dis-pose of the problem. Even so, his timing is dubious. Inflation is already putting some strain on his popularity. He has stirred a hornet's nest in Con-gress when things were calm oth-erwise. He has obligingly handed the Democrats something to talk about in the current campaign when they were running low on issues after Mr. Nixon's resignation. Furthermore, he has in effect given Mr. Nixon immunity from prosecution just when the opin-ion of the country, conservative as well as liberal, seemed to be swinging in favor of a trial to get at the truth of Watergate, even though the public appeared to feel that, ultimately, the former president, if convicted, should be pardoned and not jailed. To a great many people, in-cluding J.F. terHorst, who promptly resigned as White House press secretary, the Ford administration is all of a sudden not what it was. This is sad, be-cause what the country needed very much was the confidence Mr. Ford overnight faces wide-spread doubts. In his precipitate pardon of his predecessor, he has made his own task more diffi-cult. Sept 13, 1974 - Observer (Cincinnati) "If you will look at it at once again, I told you August 22, 1974 (Copy attached) and it is "called it in advance." J. Ther 19 === **Page: 11 of 24** Read Nixon's Mind and Character Correctly in 1970 AND MADE A ONCE-IN-U.S.-HISTORY PREDICTION, THAT HE WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE... FOUR YEARS IN ADVANCE OF THE FACT. REMEMBER THIS, AS YOU READ THE FOLLOWING: FORD IS A MEAN, CRUEL MAN, A CONTROLLED MAN DE (BY A POWER GROUP), DESPITE OF THE DELIRIOUS EUPHORIA SWEEPING THE COUNTRY AT PRESENT, WE AS A PEOPLE ARE NO BETTER OFF NOW THAN WHEN WE HAD NIXON AS PRESIDENT. (WE ARE WORSE OFF, NOW THAT FORD MADE ROCKEFELLER VICE PRESIDENT TODAY!) IF YOU THINK NIXON'S CREW WERE BADDIES... WAIT UNTIL YOU SEE FORD'S CREW, FULLY ASSEMBLED! THE "RICH GANG" PLAYS "ONE-AHEAD". WHEN KENNEDY WAS PRESIDENT, JOHNSON WAS THEIR CONTROLLED "ONE AHEAD". WHEN JOHNSON WAS PRESIDENT, NIXON WAS INSERTED AS THE "ONE AHEAD". NOW ROCKEFELLER HAS BEEN INSERTED by Ford AS A CONTROLLED "ONE AHEAD" FOR THE RICH GANG. YOU THINK THIS IS A COUNTRY OF, BY AND FOR THE PEOPLE? IT IS NOT. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR PRESIDENT FORD... NIXON, ONE MAN, DID. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR VICE-PRESIDENT ROCKEFELLER... FORD, ONE MAN, DID. AS "FRONT MEN" FOR THE RICH GANG, THEREFORE, OUR COUNTRY you (the fact) told you === **Page: 12 of 24** Washington Post Sept 15, 1974 Cover-up!! @ gwens Presidential Records and the Public Interest IN RESPONSE TO strong objections from the Special Prosecutor's office, the White House has now suspended the deal which gave former President Nixon almost complete control over the papers, tapes and other records of his presidency. To the extent that this is the first step toward renegotiating the agreement, it is welcome because the papers pact was just as ill-advised as the premature pardon which it accompanied. As the Special Prosecutor has recognized, the agreement between Mr. Nixon and GSA Administrator Arthur F. Sampson was a giveaway by the government - a give-away which gave Mr. Nixon every opportunity to use the records of his presidency to obstruct justice and stonewall history. Under the arrangement, Mr. Nixon would have controlled all access to the records deposited with GSA - the records of official presidential conduct and mis-conduct which Mr. Nixon referred to as "my presidential historical materials." The control was to be both legal and literal, since two different keys were to be required to open the vault and only Mr. Nixon would have had both. All the materials except the tapes were to be kept for three years, after which Mr. Nixon would have been able to withdraw anything "without formality" for any purpose, including publication, sale or shredding. The tapes were to be kept until Sept. 1, 1979, after which they would have been destroyed as Mr. Nixon might direct, or upon his death, or at the latest by Sept. 1, 1984. This was an open invitation to a monumental cover-up. The pact's provisions regarding subpoenas were es-pecially curious. In an opinion for President Ford, At-torney General William Saxbe wrote that even though Mr. Nixon owned the materials, the government would have to produce properly subpoenaed items within its possession. But the San Clemente arrangement said government officials, if served with a subpoena, must notify Mr. Nixon so that he could respond "as the owner and custodian of the materials, with sole right and power of access thereto and, if appropriate, assert any privilege or defense I may have." That, coupled with Mr. Nixon's exclusive ownership of one of the two different keys necessary to open the vault, promised only more rounds of objections, appeals, unilateral decisions that certain papers and conversations were not relevant - and probably a few announcements that some materials simply could not be found. In short, at the same time President Ford immunized Mr. Nixon against federal prosecution, he also gave his predecessor the power to undermine or frustrate other probes and prosecutions as well. It is no wonder that the Special Prosecutor has objected so forcefully. The agreement was doubly obnoxious because the cover-up could be an endless one. Mr. Nixon has ex-pressed his "desire" to donate "a substantial portion" of the documents, excluding tapes, for historical pur-poses at some future date, but absolutely no binding commitment has been made. Thus he and his family would be at liberty to write their own memoirs, to publish selected documents and transcripts, to open the files to sympathetic writers - and to bar access, forever, to everybody else. Key documents and tapes could be suppressed and eventually destroyed with their contents undisclosed. Together with the presiden-tial pardon, this adds up to a kind of eternal immunity protecting Mr. Nixon from final and dispassionate judgment either in the courts or at the bar of history. In authorizing such a deal, President Ford may have been pushed by the suggestions that, in the absence of some formal accord, there was little to prevent Mr. Nixon from sending over the U-Hauls and carting all his files away. That idea was based on the assumption that the records of a presidency are the President's per-sonal property to keep, donate or dispose of as he likes. That concept, however unwise, is backed by ample precedent - but there is no precedent governing the case of a President who has resigned in disgrace to avoid impeachment, and whose former aides and closest associates are under indictment or investigation for a wide range of alleged crimes, many of which involve abuse of presidential authority. In such a case, it is incumbent on the government to take every pos-sible step to preserve the record and to assure that potential evidence will be available so that the agencies of justice may proceed without hindrance or delay. President Ford now has the obligation to renegotiate the agreement which was so rashly signed. That task should certainly not be entrusted to Mr. Sampson of GSA, whose inclination seems to be to give Mr. Nixon anything and everything he wants. Instead, a new and more prudent arrangement should be worked out by the White House in full consultation with the Special Prose-cutor. If Mr. Nixon balks, the courts or Congress may have to intervene. But the responsibility rests first of all with President Ford. He should regard this as an opportunity to demonstrate his commitment to fair and thorough enforcement of the laws, and thus repair some of the damage caused by the precipitous pardon and the initial decision to give these vital records away. Jo (the p === **Page: 13 of 24** news observer Raleigh, NC. Sept 20, 1974 Bigger Role for Congress Ford Not Making the Necessary Break By Anthony Lewis BOSTON - A few hours before the news conference, someone deeply committed to President Ford was reflecting on what he needed to do. Above all, this person said, Ford had to show that he was his own man, not tied to Richard Nixon in person or policy. For example, he should take care to avoid entanglement in whatever the CIA may have done in Chile during the Nixon years. When he was asked about Chile that night, Ford proceeded to clasp the CIA to his bosom. He said it had acted only to protect the opposition press and parties from the Allende government - ignoring the fact that the military regime, unlike Allende, has banned all opposition and murdered and tortured thousands. He blandly concluded that U.S. interference had been "in the best interest" of Chile. People are increasingly puzzled at Ford's performance, and that answer indicates why they are. When he became President, he seemed to understand so well the need to separate himself from the horrors of the immediate past. Now, just a few weeks later, he gives every sign of having lost that understanding. It is not just the pardon, done with the techniques of surprise and secrecy that were a Nixon hallmark. Again and again, he acts as if he wants to take on the burdens of the Nixon legacy. Item: Ford lets his own White House budget be used to provide the Nixons with a valet and maid, a $36,000-a-year secretary, a chauffeur, a speech-writer and 16 other helpers. Item: A few weeks ago, when an inherited White House lawyer was caught dissembling on the subject of the Nixon tapes, Ford dispatched him and undertook to safeguard the tapes. Then, without notice, he approved a deal with Nixon that would endanger the access to the tapes and Nixon papers needed by the Watergate special prosecutor. Item: Ford allows White House staff members closely identified with Nixon to linger on, despite conflicts with his own people. Gerald Ford remains a likeable human being, with no evidence of his predecessor's dark obsessions. But sometimes he makes it hard to be sure who is President. During the news conference he referred to Nixon eight times as "the president." Was that just slowness of mind, or something more revealing? The very issues handled in so puzzling a way by Ford demonstrate the need for Congress to play a larger role. An obvious example is the continuing use of White House funds for Nixon. Congress should act swiftly to see that he gets no public money except what is directly appropriated for him, and that limited to anything required by law. On the pardon, the continuing controversy about Haig's role and the absence of any real explanation from Ford for acting so hastily suggest that there should be a congressional inquiry. In any event, Congress must make sure that all the facts come out despite the pardon. It should give the special prosecutor any further powers he needs to tell the full story, including assured access to the Nixon papers and tapes. The appointment of Alexander Haig to the NATO post cries out for the most careful congressional examination. What was his role in the obstruction of the special prosecutor and the Senate Watergate committee, for example, and in the illegal White House wiretapping? Not least, there is the large question of the CIA and Chile. That is a special test of the congressional will, for in the past Congress has notoriously shirked its duty of oversight in regard to CIA activities. There is an old-boy network: the senior members of Congress who often cover up for the dirty tricks of their friends in the national security business. When the House Judiciary Committee voted to impeach Nixon, Rep. Walter Flowers warned that Congress would be judged in the future by the way it exercised its rediscovered power - "by our willingness to share in the many hard choices that must be made for our nation." The experience of that proceeding showed us that there are many persons of real ability and judgment in Congress. We shall see now whether they have the will. New York Times News Service This bears out... what I've been -telling you. -Gwen === **Page: 14 of 24** Yes! Beautifully, accurate! How they are beginning to comprehend. - wins. The Midas Touch LATEST POLLS Va. Pilot Sept. 22, 1974 === **Page: 15 of 24** I quickly got onto the Washington Merry-Go-Round when I felt that a psychiatric report I did of Nixon was "schizophrenic" to the general Govt. P.S. Still happening? Nixon Profile Gets Officer in Trouble By Jack Anderson Sept. 20, 1974. WASHINGTON - The young Air Force psychiatrist who wrote the eerily prophetic "President Nixon's Psychiatric Profile" has complained that he is being so harassed by his Air Force bosses he wants to resign. Maj. Eli Chesen, chief of the Nellis Air Force Base, Nev., mental health clinic, has confided to congressmen that he has been threatened with court martial, that his patriotism has been questioned and that his integrity has been assaulted - all because of the book. So serious is the alleged mistreatment, we have learned, that 13 plucky doctors at the Nellis base hospital have written Congress and the Air Force asking for a "full investigation" of Chesen's charges. Chesen wrote his book while he was on inactive reserve. It was based on Nixon's speeches, biographies, televised appearances and writings. From his gigantic heap of material, Chesen shrewdly drew the conclusion that Nixon never would buckle from the most critical policy crises, but might disintegrate from personal problems. The Air Force major finished his book almost a year ago when the world still believed in the exuberant Nixon of the 1972 election period. But Chesen accurately predicted that Nixon might become the present-day recluse of San Clemente, a lonely, tortured, insecure man. "It is in the personal context that I am most concerned about Nixon's stability under stress," wrote Chesen with discomforting foresight. "The threat of world war poses less of a vexation for Nixon than the outcome of Watergate...." Indeed, Nixon's physician Dr. Walter Tkach might well have been quoting from Chesen's uncanny forecast when he said a few days ago that Nixon was "ravaged" and broken in spirit. But Chesen's Air Force bosses apparently are not interested in the accuracy of the young psychiatrist's star-gazing about Nixon. Even before Chesen came on active Air Force duty last February, he ran into trouble, he confided in a letter to several congressmen, including Rep. Wiley Mayne, R-Iowa. Chesen said his future commander allegedly told aides, "If Doctor Chesen gets even a step out of line, he will be court-martialed." Within days after he got to Nellis, he said, an Air Force general at a small dinner party questioned him about where his father was born in Russia. "His questions to me indicated a surprising personal knowledge of my background, including minor details about my wife's medical problems," said Chesen. At the base, he said, a special file was kept on him and was "shown to some of my colleagues in a way to discredit my reputation.... My commanding officer has personally... informed the defense counsel on (a) case that my opinion was not reliable in view of my past performance as an author of a book of which he disapproves." Chesen, who had settled with his family in Nellis, also intermittently faced threats of reassignment. As a result of all this, he said, he wanted a release from active duty, even though his time is not up until 1976. FOOTNOTE: Chesen refused comment, saying "I could get court-martialed." An Air Force spokesman said a preliminary inquiry has produced no evidence of harassment, but the Air Force, he told us, has been a thorough investigation. rasping mp? === **Page: 16 of 24** Sept 16, 1974 'Never Come Out Alive' < 0 Nixon Rules Out Stay in Hospital NEW YORK (AP) Air Force Maj. Gen. Walter Tkach Satur- day said he decided against hos- pitalizing Richard M. Nixon after the former President told him, "If I go into the hospital, I'll nev- er come out alive." He did not say why Nixon feared that he would die if hospi- talized. Tkach, Nixon's long-time per- sonal physician, was interviewed by NBC News at his home at An- drews Air Force Base near Washington after he returned from a visit to his patient at San Clemente, Calif. "Mr. Nixon's condition has worsened in the past several weeks despite the pardon," Tkach said, and he "is a ravaged man who has lost the will to fight." Va. Pilot Sept 15, 1974 Tkach added, however, that Nixon showed no signs of mental imbalance and is rational. But, he said in a 30-minute in- terview with NBC newsman Ford Rowan that phlebitis has caused Nixon's left leg to swell and he is fatigued and very tense. The doctor said he feared that the tension would lead to forma- tion of a blood clot that could lodge in Nixon's heart. He said the former president is receiving medication for phlebi- tis, but not anticoagulants whose administration could only be started in a hospital. Anticoagulants are used to help keep blood flowing freely and prevent formation of clots. Sept 16, 1974 You have my letter in your files stating my belief that the "Rich Going" behind Watergate... would murder Nixon... probably by bribing a doctor to inject Nixon with a killing agent. In light of the information that I gave you... this newsclip... is fascinating. Owens PS === **Page: 17 of 24** Poor See Double-Standard News + Observer, Raleigh, N.C. Sept. 22, 1974 Ford's Pardon of Nixon Was Back This column... means it is correctly! - O. Owens Misplaced Compassion I had not intended to do a column on Richard Nixon. Caught up in the general euphoria surrounding his resignation and the wise policies of reconciliation followed by President Ford, I thought it best not to dwell on the evil past. But the blanket pardon granted Nixon changes all that. Put bluntly, it sticks in the craw. It raises the real prospect that an administration that acted like a malignant cancer on the political body of our nation will eventually be whitewashed. That should not be allowed to happen. The nightmare Nixon years were those of the most discredited presidency in our history and no presidential pardon can wipe out its legacy. The Nixon administration fell because of the criminal actions at the highest level, Jordan up to and including the President himself. Without pardon, Nixon may have faced indictment on charges of obstructing justice, tax fraud, and perhaps other illegal acts still buried in the prosecutor's files and in the tapes. It left office after having wrecked the economy, misused public funds, fostered high inflation and high unemployment, encouraged racial bitterness through politicization of busing and crime issues, destroyed public confidence in the process of government, and abruptly ended all signs of black progress. It's a sorry story, the legacy left us by Mr. Nixon, and it is one that should be remembered for, as a philosopher has written, "those who forget history are condemned to repeat it." There lies one of the most persuasive arguments against pardoning the former President. Unless the whole miserable story of Watergate and other crimes perpetrated by his administration is brought out, there is always a chance that a forgetting public will allow similar events to happen in the future. But even more important, the cherished principle of equal justice before the law is defeated by a pardon. That principle demands that everyone, rich or poor, black or white, worker or President, shall get equal treatment under the laws of the land. We know that principle has been dishonored in the past, but in this glaring case it could have been affirmed. The course of justice should have been allowed to flow unimpeded. Just as Mr. Nixon's underlings have faced trial and imprisonment, so too, the man who gave them their orders should have been made answerable to the law. This doesn't mean that a former President should go to prison. It is unlikely that any judge would have imposed such a sentence on him, and a post-trial pardon would have been deservedly popular. But the law should have been allowed to proceed. Since the presidential pardon short-circuited the process of justice, the whole system is liable to be held in contempt. The big excuse for the hasty pardon was the supposed "suffering" the former President has already gone through. Mr. Nixon resides in a luxurious seaside villa, partially paid for by government funds, has a pension and office expenses of over $150,000 per year. That's suffering? How can this be explained to hundreds of thousands of poor, black and minority people now serving jail terms or bearing the burdens of less than honorable military discharges, most of them for offenses far less serious than those Mr. Nixon is charged with? The hasty and ill-considered pardon tells them that the law is not the same for rich and poor alike, that some people are indeed above the reach of the law, and that the principle of equal justice can be ignored at will. The President is a compassionate man, but in this instance his compassion was sadly misplaced. He has weakened faith in a system that seemed capable of working again, has damaged himself politically, and had unnecessarily compromised his own reputation for candor and integrity. Let us hope that he will redeem himself by showing as much compassion for the unfortunate millions, the real victims of the Nixon administration, as he has for the wealthy, still powerful lord of San Clemente. you - The poor... === **Page: 18 of 24** Kissinger, Ford, Rockefeller... these more "Watergate" (that's us) Wait and see!! Types, using the N.S. for M. Rich Gary!! - guess The News and Observer, Raleigh, N. C. Sunday, September 22, 1974 19- Kissinger Reportedly Held Back Data on CIA Chile Role New York Times News Service WASHINGTON - Secretary of State Henry A. Kissinger did not reveal the extent of the Central Intelligence Agency's involvement with labor unions and trade groups in Chile during separate briefings this week to congressional leaders and the Ford administration Cabinet, reliable administration and congressional sources have reported. The sources said Kissinger offered an emotional defense of the CIA's clandestine operations in Chile during the regular Tuesday morning Cabinet meeting, explaining that, as one source with first-hand knowledge said, "all we did was support newspapers and political opponents of Allende who were under siege." A similar description of the CIA's role was publicly made by President Ford in his televised news conference Monday, and again by Kissinger during testimony Thursday before the Senate Foreign Relations Committee. The CIA has been reported to have secretly financed striking labor unions and trade groups for more than 18 months before the government of Chilean President Salvador Allende was overthrown last September in a bloody coup d'etat. More than half of the $8 million authorized for covert CIA operations during the three year presidency of Allende was utilized to finance and provide support payments for striking middle class workers, the Times sources have reported. In the Cabinet meeting, according to an administration source, Kissinger gave some examples of the type of clandestine activities underwritten by the CIA - dealing with direct aid to an allegedly threatened newspaper and anti-Allende politicians. The source said some Cabi- net members noted at the time that Kissinger was telling them, in effect, "here's the kind of thing we did" and did not specifically reveal what actually had been undertaken by the CIA. At no time during the meeting, the source said, did Kissinger mention the financing of labor union or trade groups. The Secretary of State also told the Cabinet members, the source said, that the CIA's total investment in Chile since 1964 - some $11 million - was "marginal." Other sources have said, however, that CIA operatives in Chile were able to exchange the American dollars on the black market at levels up to 800 per cent higher than in commercial banks - suggest- === **Page: 19 of 24** Armed Forces Take Over Ethiopia's Emperor Deposed ADDIS ABABA, Ethiopia (AP) - Ethiopia's armed forces deposed Emperor Haile Selassie Thursday, climaxing a six-month gradual takeover. They placed the emperor under arrest and accused him of embezzling millions while the nation's peasants starved. Lt. Gen. Aman Michael Andom, 51, a popular war hero named defense minister and armed forces chief of staff during the prolonged takeover, emerged as the new leader. "I'm not going," the 82-year-old emperor was quoted as say- ing to soldiers who came to his palace. But the frail emperor, once adored by 26 million subjects as the Conquering Lion of the Tribe of Judah and Elect of God, was put into the back seat of a blue Volkswagen police car and taken away, witnesses said. A military broadcast said Gen. Aman was chosen chief of the anonymous 13-man military committee in power, and thus the 'temporary' head of government. Michael Imru, who in July be-came Ethiopia's third prime minister in seven months, moved to information minister. The military broadcast said the emperor's grandson, Rear Adm. Eskinder Desta, former navy commander, was arrested along with about 170 other former officials charged with corruption and misuse of office. Selassie, the world's oldest and longest reigning monarch, was taken with the royal family to Koka Palace, 52 miles east of Ad- (See Ruler, Page A4) Ruler of Ethiopia in Custody Continued dis Ababa, informed sources said. The military rebels promised democratic elections and land reform after 58 years of feudal rule. Ethiopians reacted happily, decorating six tanks that rumbled into Addis Ababa with flowers and green banners bearing the military slogan, "Ethiopia First." Troops smiled at photographers and shook hands with girls. Small groups of students ran through Addis Ababa, shouting, "Down with the Emperor." Residents in Asmara, Ethiopia's second largest city, rejoiced in the streets at news of the overthrow. LT. GEN. ANDOM ... ... new leader The committee also said a military court will be established to try people without appeal. About 200 high-ranking officials have been rounded up in the last few months and are now awaiting trial on charges of corruption, graft, and malpractice in office. The committee said it acted because the emperor refused to hand back billions of dollars he had invested overseas, because of crimes against the Ethiopian people over the last half a century, and because Selassie is too old and weak, both physically and mentally. Unofficial estimates put Selassie's wealth abroad at $10 billion, making him one of the world's richest men. But Selassie reportedly contends that much of his wealth has been distributed among his children and cannot be recovered. The committee also accused former governments of manipu- when he broadcast a statement against the regime. Selassie returned to Ethiopia, crushed the uprising by his imperial bodyguard, and saw his son prostrate himself in a plea for forgiveness. The emperor declared the crown prince innocent. Selassie, barely 5 feet 2, consistently used stern methods to suppress his enemies. Yasu, the emperor from whom he seized power, was kept in chains for 19 years until he died. In the early part of this year Selassie's power began to fade, however, as the armed forces served notice that it was time to move the ancient Christian empire into the 20th century. A prolonged series of mutinies, arrests of key figures, and takeovers of government offices reduced the frail but strong-willed emperor to a figurehead. Sept. 18, 1974 Scientist I'm eliminating the world's bad leaders one after the other. (See file documentation.) Nixon, Chou En-Lai, Selassie... and so on. You'd better believe it... the UFO's (CIA?) and I have clout! Owens FPK/Mant === **Page: 20 of 24** Ver. Pilot Sept 14, 1974 Basic Policies Remain (Sadat) to Step Down From Premiership CAIRO (UPI) -- Anwar Sadat will step down as Egyptian premier but continue as president in a government reshuffle that does not signify changes in Egypt's basic foreign and domestic policies, government sources said Saturday. The sources said Sadat directed First Deputy Premier Abdel Aziz Higari to form a new Cabinet, which is expected to take over in the second half of September. The change, the sources said, is aimed primarily at relieving Sadat of some of the heavy executive burdens involved in his double role as premier and president. Sadat assumed the premiership March 28, 1973, in what turned out to be a personal takeover of all preparations for the October war against Israel. The fact that Sadat now feels rect control of the Cabinet to another man does not signal any departure from Egypt's basic policies, the sources said. They said Egypt will continue military preparations for a possible new war against Israel if peace efforts collapse while at the same time promoting reconstruction and economic development at home. The sources said the great majority of ministers serving in the present Cabinet will be retained in Higazi's government. Higazi, 51, is one of the nation's leading economists. He served as treasury minister for several years before becoming first deputy premier. He and other members of the Cabinet came under fire in the press and parliament in recent weeks because of shortages of soap, matches, chicken, tea, and PRIME MINISTER KIRK... ... Vietnam-policy foe DEPUTY HUGH WATT... ... takes over N.Z. Leader Dies; Ally of Workmen WELLINGTON, New Zealand (AP) -- Prime Minister Norman E. Kirk, an opponent of U.S. policy in Vietnam and an advocate of new forms of Asian and Pacific regional cooperation, died Saturday. He was 51. A government announcement said he died peacefully in a hospital where he was being treated for gastric influenza. He had been in poor health for months with pleurisy. Deputy Prime Minister Hugh Watt took over the government until the Labor Party caucus meets to elect a new leader. Labor has a 55-32 seat majority in Parliament. In Washington, White House press secretary Jerald F. terHorst said President Ford "obviously is deeply sorry" and has sent a private message of condolence to the Kirk family. The 6-foot, 250-pound "Big Norm" Kirk, a former welder and rail engineer, was elected in November 1972 in a personal triumph that returned the Labor Party to power, ending 12 years of rule by the National Party. Kirk reversed some long-stand ing government policies. He pulled the remaining New Zealand troops out of South Vietnam shortly after his election, recognized Communist China, and backed the Association of Southeast Asian Nations' proposal for an end to foreign intervention in Southeast Asia. The son of a poor cabinetmaker, Kirk began his career as a ferry engineer in Auckland harbor. At the age of 12, he dropped out of school to work as a gardener and railway cleanup boy and painted roofs for $1 a week. At 30, he was elected mayor of the small town of Kaiapoi. He entered Parliament in 1957 and in 1964 became Labor Party president. The next year he became the opposition leader in Parliament. He actively sought closer ties between New Zealand and the Third World and Communist nations. Kirk visited Washington and the United Nations in 1973. He is survived by his widow, Ruth, and five children. 9/12/74 Scientist - Observers The Size and I am busily removing Premiers and Presidents on a world - wide scale (see recent Sci-Letter) and replacing them with good, force - residing leaders. (And non - Communist, of) Course, when possible.) Owens (PK / Man) === **Page: 21 of 24** Out of Power Sept 15, 1974 Side ① Chow En-lai Chinese Succession Struggle By H. D. S. Greenway Washington Post Foreign Service HONG KONG, Sept. 14—That Premier Chou En-lai will continue to withdraw from the Chinese political scene and that he will never again return to the position of power and influence he had but a few months ago is now accepted by China watchers as a foregone conclusion. This is what Chinese officials are now telling foreign ers, according to travelers who have been in the Chi nese capital recently. Pe king is alive with rumors and uneasiness, they say, and the most frequently told story is that Chou suffered another heart attack within the past few weeks. What Chou's withdrawal will mean in terms of Chi nese politics is a great un known. For 25 years, Chou has dominated the political scene with one foot in the government and the other in the Communist Party. From time to time others have eclipsed him. But Chou, always the conciliat ings we may not know the outcome for months or even years. It is If miers L Li Hsie ingly be Chinese world a ment. 1 dress to in April more pr His' reh den rise ing bee job as general Cultural been ele he still a honors v importan perts wields power to and the fill Che ter' sight for several years and is thought to be an invalid. Li Teh-shung has been criti ② Thieu By July, however, the litical climate had The central aut THE WASHINGTON POST Sunday, Sept. 15, 1974 A 11 Thieu's Foes Mobilizing Against War, Corruption VIETNAM, From A1 surrounded churches and pa gadas, breaking up meetings and harassing dissidents. A clandestine radio station in Hue has been publicizing "Indictment No. 1," but no one knows who is running the sta tion. The Catholic anti-corruption movement began gathering steam last June, when 301 priests called a press confer ence and released a statement denouncing Thieu. Police kept newsmen out of that press conference and confiscated the statements. "The Buddhists overthrew Diem in 1963," said one priest. "Now it's time for the Catho lics to do something about Thieu." Many of these priests have been considered political conservatives, and all are anti Communist. If the Catholics have fo cused on corruption, the Bud dhists have focused on Thieu's failure to achieve peace. Quiescent since the cease fire, the militant An Quang arm of the Buddhist church here two weeks ago endorsed a newly formed organization called the Forces for National Reconciliation. All the personalities in volved have been around for a the country, may once again play a militant antigovern ment role. Sen. Vu Nan Mau, leader of the Buddhist slate in the Sen ate, said in an interview that the new organization will pro vide a rallying point for all many of them. "There's a broad segment of deputies in the National As sembly has called for abolition side with the Thieu govern ment," said Mau. "Until now Thieu has continued to apply policies that have thwarted the coming of peace." In the 20 months since the cease-fire, Thieu has success fully held down the opposition with police tactics and charging all those who are not with him being pro-Com munist. But now, even the U.S. Congress balking at such a hard line, Mau's new organiza tion plans to tread the tricky middle road between Thieu and the Communists in an ef fort, Mau says, to implement the Paris agreement and bring about "national reconciliation on the basis of self-determina tion by the people." Another opposition rallying point has been provided by the recent furor here over press censorship. Not only have newspapers have been censored and their pres Several journalists have been interrogated and threat ened with torture, and in the past month an atmosphere of fear has developed among many of them. A large group of opposition of press censorship, and the Catholic opposition side that says it is con self alive to political censor ship. Peace, the Catholic opposition daily newspaper, Peace, sus pended publication for several weeks recently and the pub lisher threatened to burn him self alive to protest censor ship. The paper has been the main organ of the Catholic anti-corruption movement. In a meeting two days ago, 300 journalists, writers and politicians declared their oppo sition to press censorship. "To have press freedom we've got to overthrow the re gime and not just the press code," a politician said at the meeting. Police did not break up the meeting. ① and ② . . . more of my handwork (and Si's). for Owens runs confiscated, but recently journalists have been arrested indication that the Buddhists, for writing stories about gov the largest religious group in ernment corruption, and their GARDNER SCHOOL 710 14th St., NW 540 University Blvd. E. 628-5600 434-6300 === **Page: 22 of 24** rtugal's President an-Pilot, Tuesday, October 1, 1974 A7 Forced Out Leadership Retained By Military LISBON, Portugal (AP) — Young leftist military leaders forced Gen. Antonio de Spinola to quit as Portugal's president Monday and a left-leaning three-man committee began running the country. The final blow to Spinola's hold on the presidency that he assumed after a coup overthrew Premier Marcello Caetano last April was the failure by his right-list supporters to carry off a weekend rally to express their support. Spinola canceled the rally after Communists and other leftists strongly denounced it and threatened open violence to prevent it. GEN. SPINOLA ... called too slow The Junta of National Salvation, which originally comprised seven generals and admirals, announced that three generals, Jaime Silveiro Marques of the army and Diogo Neto and Carlos Galvao de Melo of the air force, were ousted with Spinola. The announcement said the Va. Pilot Gertrude Threatens Windwards MIAMI (AP)—Hurricane Gertrude came swiftly to life Saturday in the Atlantic about 600 miles east of the Windward Islands, growing from a tropical depression to a tropical storm and then to a hurricane within a matter of hours. Gertrude is the season's seventh tropical storm and fourth hurricane. It posed a serious threat to the Windwards from Tobago northward to Martinique, said forecasters at the National Hurricane Center in Miami. At 3 p.m. EDT, Gertrude's highest sustained winds were 75 miles per hour — one m.p.h. above minimum hurricane strength. But forecasters said it was expected to strengthen as it moved westward at 17 m.p.h. Sept 30, 1974 Va. Pilot A Slow Gertrude Aims for Islands MIAMI (UPI) — Hurricane Gertrude slowed to a near standstill Sunday, but forecasters said the Caribbean storm will regenerate speed and pick up additional strength in its westward trek toward the Windward Islands. Reconnaissance aircraft reported that the hurricane had slowed its forward speed to 5 miles per hour, delaying its arrival on the Windwards until today. But forecaster Paul Hebert of the National Hurricane Center here said the delay does not lessen the threat to the island group. Gulf Depression Fri, Sept 27, 1974 Storm May Slash Fla. Coast MIAMI (AP)—A tropical depression in the northeast Gulf of Mexico was expected to slap parts of the Florida Gulf Coast with rain squalls and winds up to 35 miles per hour, the National Hurricane Center said Thursday. The depression, which formed from a tropical disturbance first noted south of Cuba last Monday, was about 150 miles west of Tampa, at 2 p.m. Thursday, the center said. It was moving east-northeast at about 15 m.p.h. Residents along a 200-mile stretch of the Florida Gulf Coast from Gasparilla Island to Cedar Key were told to prepare for squalls Thursday night and small boat owners in the middle and upper Gulf Coast areas were warned to stay close to shore. === **Page: 23 of 24** And another Premier "bites the dust"!!!! Owens A8 Virginian-Pilot, Thursday, September 26, 1974 Government Of Lebanon Collapses By WILLIAM J. COUGHLIN Los Angeles Times News Service BEIRUT-Lebanon's 15-month-old government fell Wednesday in a crisis that could put new strains on efforts to reach a Middle East peace settlement. The resignation of Premier Takieddin Solh was announced even as Israeli warplanes straf- villages in the south of Lebanon for the second straight day. The prime minister submitted his resignation after a three-hour Cabinet meeting at the presidential summer palace 18 miles outside the capital. President Suleiman Franjieh said efforts to form a new government will begin next weekend. Sept 26, 1974 Scientists Here is another Premier (as in President, King, etc.) that the Sir and I have eliminated (to make room for peace and improvement (hopefully). Owens X PK/Man X === **Page: 24 of 24** Oct 4, 1974 Note: From now on I will refer to "T" work... meaning the Six and I, working together. Ted-? More "T" work (contraction of "Ted" and "Six") Almost, but not quite... President Clerides Oct 4, 1974 Va. Pilot Elsewhere Economy, Red Power Bid Oct 4, 1974 Va. Pilot Italy's Government Falls in Big Crises ROME (AP) - The Italian government collapsed Thursday night in a crisis about acute economic problems and during a strong Communist bid for a share of power. Premier Mario Rumor, who headed a center-left coalition, submitted his resignation to President Giovanni Leone. Leone asked Rumor to stay on as a caretaker premier until elections can be held. It was the 36th Italian government to fall since the end of World War II. Rumor's cabinet submitted its resignation in June, but Leone that time refused to accept it, forcing the premier to stay on. The country's latest political crisis raised fears in Washington and European capitals that an opening to the Communists—the largest Marxist party in the West—could be the only way to resolve the situation short of government paralysis or anarchy. Rumor, five times a premier, headed a government of Christian Democrats, Italy's dominant party since the war, Marxist Socialists, and Democratic Socialists. Finance Minister Mario Tanassi triggered the crisis with charges that the Socialists were sabotaging efforts to curb inflation and growing political terrorism. But behind the charge was a long-simmering dispute about what role, if any, the Communists should play in the government. NICOSIA (UPI) - The Cyprus government said Thursday night it foiled what was believed to be an assassination attempt on President Glafkos Clerides by gunmen firing from an automobile. No one was injured in the attack. The government announcement said gunmen fired from a car on police five minutes before Clerides was scheduled to drive along the street from his office to his home. "When the police vehicle tried to intercept the suspicious car, fire was opened against it," the statement said. Police returned the fire and chased the gunmen along the avenue, but their car escaped down a side street. Police logged the registration number of the car, but declined to speculate on who made the attack. Clerides earlier had been conferring in his office with his ministers and other close aides and had just made up his mind to resign the presidency following a statement of support from the deposed president, Archbishop Makarios, in New York. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740999 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/284/740913.pdf f055c21c00ee3ce122178830735d4fd8 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/6dc9e6a3a2a143d60caa3f1ad83be5fe.txt 042f877d64f131eaf2eb838cb0f15f4d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** TED OWENS (The P-K Man)..(Telegram--Rec'd 8/9/74).."I alone, of all the major psychics in the world, predicted President Richard M. Nixon would be forced out of office and would be unable to finish his term."(1971 was the year of this prediction.) Owens also predicted the droughts that have been evident in the Midwest this year, as well as violent floods in 1973, published in Glenn McWane's WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973, published in 1972. Right on, Ted! ++++++++++ BEVY JAEGERS, Psychic and Managing Editor of PATHWAYS, a new magazine, published by Aries Productions, PO Box 9226, St. Louis, MO 63117, 50¢ per copy, tells a bit about her organization known as The Psychic Squad....PS is composed of ordinary women who have learned to develop their awareness and are using ESP to help fellow-man and secondly to prove that these psychic talents are helpful in the process of living....One important fact is that the members are "natural" psychics, but have been trained to develop their talents in their work....For more info, write to Bevy Jaegers at the above address, as Associated. Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 That early. UFO ACTIVITY is relatively reports continue to throughout the at least UFO. FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Sept. 13, 1974 Dear David: Thanks for the mention in Infinity Press...re the Nixon prediction. I must apologize for not making myself totally clear on the matter. What I meant was...I was the only psychic as early as 1940 (the book didn't come out with the prediction until 1971) who read Nixon right, and called the shot. Along in 1972, 1973...as things developed, any third-rate psychic might have guessed what was coming ahead. As for Enaud's "predict" books by you and Warren of course, I had to go by were the "predict" books. Oh, well..... what were Ted ...it, "T. ...an symbol of ...been the Paleface ...id on the trail of see ...ng of Noh-jeh-ohn-jeh (The ...em into the Indian way of life. ...Mother caused them to listen and the an urge, therefore meaningful. Now their interest ...ught them to the ancient moccasin paths where ...alance on the Pathway of Peace."....Brad and Marilyn Smith, and hadn't seen Enaud's prediction. ...s, they were given various symbolic tokens. Twylah presented ...m symbolic of the wolf clan....Marilyn was given the name Kah-eh-l..., (liter- a-y, "fingerring the sky") New Moon, because she is always looking for new beginnings that are worthwhile. ...ad was given the name Hat-yas-swas, "He who is a messenger of light." .After renaming, the water drum sounded in beats of joy, and the entire circle and the adoptees joined in the traditional Round dance. Twylah then walked with her new children to the ceremonial blanket which had been spread in the midst of the circle. "I am honored to have you in my family," she said. "There is much we can share. We link our hands in this family union." Marilyn first expressed her thoughts, then Brad told of his pleasure in being permitted to (Continued Page 6) === **Page: 2 of 2** -6- **SENECA ADOPTION (Continued)** blend cultures and spirits....Brad and Marilyn were given an extra honor in addition to the adoption into the wolf clan of the Seneca. In a private ceremony, they were taken into the Medicine Lodge. ++++++++++ **MY FRIEND FROM BEYOND EARTH by Dr. Frank E. Stranges** is now available in a new and revised edition, having been originally published in 1960....Dr. Stranges is President of the International Evangelism Crusades, Inc., and has authored several books on scientific as well as religious subjects. He is scientific advisor to the World University in Tucson and a member of the Mayor's Advisory Committee in Los Angeles....MY FRIEND tells of the author's personal experience on a UFO, and is available for $2.00 from the author at 7970 Woodman Avenue, Suite 114, Van Nuys, CA 91402. ++++++++++ **PSYCHO-KINESIS-Moving Matter With the Mind (Parker) by Adrian V. Clark** unlocks the mystery of psycho-kinesis, and gives the key which may unlock the mystery of how to move matter with the mind. Should be available at better book stores in hardcover for $6.95. If not, write to ParkerPublishing Co., West Nyack, New York 10994....Adrian Clark is a scientist associated with the Skylab Project and other space experiments, and was instrumental in development of the Vanguard Satellite launching program and the Saturn V Moon Vehicle. ++++++++++ **NIXON PREDICTIONS**....Although Ted Owens may have been the first to predict the resignation of President Nixon, as far back as 1971, there have been others who also saw this event coming far ahead of Watergate. One was Dr. Joseph Pinkston who said, "President Nixon will either be impeached or resign in 1974. It will be shown that people have lost confidence in the government." (From Warren Smith's 1974 Predictions book.)...In November 1972 our local "prophet", Enaud said that Nixon would not complete his newly-elected term in office. Watergate was not uncovered at that time, and Enaud could not say why, but only that he knew Nixon would not remain in office the full four years. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ YES, I WOULD LIKE TO SUBSCRIBE TO INFINITY NEWSLETTER. ENCLOSED IS MY CHECK/MONEY ORDER FOR $6.00 FOR THE NEXT 12 ISSUES. Name: _________________________________ Address: _________________________________ City: __________________________________ State: __________________ Zip: _________ -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Infinity Press 104 Washington Street, Decorah, Iowa 52101 FIRST CLASS MAIL TED OWENS -PK MAN BOX 48 CAPE CHARLES, VA 23310 FIRST CLASS PERMIT NO. 206 DECORAH, IOWA IN Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740913 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/283/740909.pdf ced462bd58519d7801c619b2aa15fd38 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2e62bfaab941cb4b8f03b463e5b10b07.txt c76a539f1a43ef6151a5b2c07f25af36 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Sept. 9, 1974 Drs. Targ and Putoff: Enclosed is a snapshot of an old castle...which I took outside Limoges, France, not long ago. But note, in the upper right corner...a triangular shape just up over the trees. Could it be a UFO? I had half a dozen of these snapshots enlarged...and they are all the same. The spot is on the negative...whatever it is. I was communicating with the SI's at the time this was taken...would really be something, if they actually showed themselves. Best... Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740909 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/282/740901.pdf 99a4ba4595aa5366e146075a563b8150 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/d4654437e695760c9d9480de5635fa95.txt 2d64e4aab3af6d1b4ccbb4325c06461c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** MGMCHEB CHEY 2-014112 E244 09/01/74 ICS IPMMIZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 100 09-01 0655P EDT ZIP 82070 DR LEO SPRINKLE BOX 3708 UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING LARAMIA WY 82070 REFER YOU AGAIN TO JULY 21 LETTER STATING HURRICANE-PRODUCING INTENTION. LAST WEEK'S HURRICANE WAS BECKY. THIS WEEK'S HURRICANE WAS CARMEN. AM GETTING BETTER AT MAKING THEM, AFTER MY LONG HAYOFF FROM PRACTICE AT IT. SCORE IN SIX WEEKS, TWO FULL HURRICANES AND ALMA, A NEAR DASH HURRICANE. JUST GETTING WARMED UP, GENTLEMEN. YOU HAVE A LOT TO LEARN YET ABOUT P K MAN. TED OWENS (P K MAN) 1856 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY REPLY BY MAILGRAM - PHONE WESTERN UNION TOLL FREE OR SEND DIRECTLY FROM TELEX OR TWX Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740901 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/281/740899d.pdf b6d769480d0f5c100cf733b6a39013d4 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/e92f2ffe0b3473c1d67b90c2f92feb00.txt d123b6528181bbdab7fa2d28772805f6 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Aug 21, 1974 Lake Worth, Fla Dear Mr. Owens - I have read hundreds of predictions these last few years in magazines, papers, books etc. but find none as accurate as yours. When all others were predicting that Nixon would come out smelling like a rose (even Jeanne Dixon) you said as early as Sept '72 that Nixon would be elected but would not serve the entire second term. That he would be impeached, resign or forced out of office. You've also stated that Florida is due for terrible storms, and as I'm a Florida resident now I'm very concerned about it. Will you please let me know where & when the storms will strike and also when to expect civil strife (civil war here in our country.) === **Page: 2 of 2** 30-Aug-74. G.2 Dear Ted, Owens. All your predictions come true. Batting .500. Telley Webb Mamaroneck NY. -Someday all will laud his greatness. Heaven bless Ted, P.K. mmm. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740899d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/280/740899c.pdf c39a890cf2199541afb6a1e2b2b185a7 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/cae317c8f8d222b3b4e4b6cb72aa0720.txt 72208ee824e0f403d9249b34e5da80a7 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 6** Newsweek THIS IS ONE OF MY VERY BEST "PRECOG."* PSYCHIC "HITS," MADE FOUR YEAR'S AGO IN "WHAT" THE SEERS PREDICT" BY BRAD KHA HA THE STEIGER AND WARREN SMITH. YPK / MANY OWENS Frank Johnston-The Washington Post Seven Days In August And suddenly it was over. Sitting for the last time behind his desk in the Oval Office, a taut smile flickering at his lips, Richard Milhous Nixon, 61, looked wanly into the television cameras and brought the long ordeal of Watergate to its end. He resigned his ruined Presidency in disgrace—the first man ever driven from the office in the 198 years of the American Republic—and passed the mantle to his hand-chosen successor, Gerald Ford. The transfer of power August 19, 1974 13 === **Page: 2 of 6** The New York Times Magazine | August 18, 1974 August 18, 1974 -to MY OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS... By William Safire WASHINGTON. "We've known that something terrible was going to happen since last Thursday." Julie Nixon Eisenhower told a friend a few hours before her father's resignation, exactly one week after the President had revealed incriminating evidence to his closest aides. On incrimination Day-Aug. 1-the White House bunker began its final weeks of siege. The first aides to hear the crushing tapes reported bleakly, "It's not more of the same," and others immediately said, "Throw in the towel." Although some of his attorneys had accepted the need for resignation since the Supreme Court decision, the President, strongly supported by his family, resisted. those last months inside the bunker? It may be instructive to examine how the people on the inside reacted to the bursts of fresh defections, the shellings of criticism, the impacts of court decisions, the rumbling sounds of the erosion of foundations, leading up to the Big Bomb-the revelation by the President that he had been holding back evidence-and the final days of Richard Nixon's Presidency. "Last days in the bunker" may be a cruel headline for this article, recalling as it does the last days of Hitler and his henchmen in the rubble of Berlin. a minute to think." Then he looked up at me and his eyes came back into focus; old colleague or not, I now worked for The New York Times, so Ziegler picked up the dead telephone and yelled, "Jerry-tell the truth!" With the confession, the black humor turned funereal; Nixon's statement fluttered like a white flag over the bunker. And then the roof of the White House bunker fell in as the guns of August found the range. When the President confessed his guilt and threw himself on the mercy of the Congress, the White House mood of grim optimism and A FEW MONTHS AGO I INFORMED YOU, AND ED BUSCH IN DALLAS, AND DAVID, WARREN AND OTHERS... THAT NIXON WAS GOING TO DO SOMETHING "WILD" AND UNEXPECTED... ENOUGH TO SHOCK HIS OWN FAMILY! THIS WAS IT! = WHEN HE PUBLICLY ADMITTED FOR THE FIRST TIME THAT HE HAD BEEN LYING FOR YEARS! LYING TO HIS FAMILY, LYING TO HIS LAWYERS, ETC. I CALLED THIS... RIGHT ON THE NOSE! OWENS FPK /man? === **Page: 3 of 6** August 20, 1974 TO OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS P.S. I MIGHT NOT LIVE LONG, OR STAY FREE LONG, AFTER THESE PREDICTIONS GO ON PUBLIC RECORD! I READ NIXON'S MIND AND CHARACTER CORRECTLY IN 1970 AND MADE A ONCE-IN-U.S.-HISTORY PREDICTION, THAT HE WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE... FOUR YEARS IN ADVANCE OF THE FACT. REMEMBER THIS, AS YOU READ THE FOLLOWING: FORD IS A MEAN, CRUEL MAN. A CONTROLLED MAN (BY A POWER GROUP). DESPITE THE DELIRIOUS EUPHORIA SWEEPING THE COUNTRY AT PRESENT, WE AS A PEOPLE ARE NO BETTER OFF NOW THAN WHEN WE HAD NIXON AS PRESIDENT. (WE ARE WORSE OFF, NOW THAT FORD MADE ROCKEFELLER VICE PRESIDENT TODAY!) IF YOU THINK NIXON'S CREW WERE BADDIES... WAIT UNTIL YOU SEE FORD'S CREW, FULLY ASSEMBLED! THE "RICH GANG" PLAYS "ONE-AHEAD!" WHEN KENNEDY WAS PRESIDENT, JOHNSON WAS THEIR CONTROLLED "ONE AHEAD". WHEN JOHNSON WAS PRESIDENT, NIXON WAS INSERTED AS THE "ONE AHEAD." NOW ROCKEFELLER HAS BEEN INSERTED AS A CONTROLLED "ONE AHEAD" FOR THE RICH GANG. YOU THINK THIS IS A COUNTRY OF, BY AND FOR THE PEOPLE? IT IS NOT! THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR PRESIDENT FORD... NIXON, ONE MAN, DID. THE PEOPLE DID NOT ELECT OUR VICE-PRESIDENT ROCKEFELLER... FORD, ONE MAN, DID. AS "FRONT MEN" FOR THE RICH GANG, THEREFORE, OUR COUNTRY === **Page: 4 of 6** 2) IS ONCE MORE HEADED BY, AND CONTROLLED BY BAD MEN FRONTING FOR AND ACCOUNTABLE TO THE RICH GANG. IF FORD WERE A GOOD MAN, AN HONEST MAN, WITH COMPLETE LOYALTY TO THE US, - HE COULD NO MORE HAVE INSERTED ROCKEFELLER AS V.P. THAN HE WOULD HAVE INSERTED WILLIE SUTTON, THE BANK ROBBER (WHO, INCIDENTALLY, WOULD BE BETTER AS V.P. THAN ROCKEFELLER! SUTTON IS HONESTLY DISHONEST, AND HAS FAR MORE INTELLIGENCE THAN ROCKEFELLER. OR FORD, FOR THAT MATTER.) LOOK, THIS COUNTRY DOES NOT WANT OR NEED A PRO POLITICIAN FOR ITS TOP LEADER!! IT NEEDS THE MOST HONEST, AND MOST INTELLIGENT, LEADER IT CAN FIND! TAKING MEN LIKE FORD AND ROCKEFELLER, SOAKED IN 10-20 YEARS OF PRO POLITICAL CHICANERY AND BITTER, CYNICAL "COMPROMISE" REFLEX ACTIONS BASED ON POLITICAL, PARTY POLITICS - AND BEHOLDEN TO YEA-MANY FINANCIAL BACKERS TO KEEP THEM === **Page: 5 of 6** 3 IN THE POLITICAL RING THAT MANY YEARS - IS EXACTLY THE SAME AS A BEAUTIFUL STRIP TEASER WORKING NIGHT CLUBS FOR 10-20 YEARS - BEING KEPT BY, AND SCREWED BY MANY MANY CLUB OWNERS AND CUSTOMERS - AND AFTER ALL OF THAT, BEING EXPECTED TO BE A CLEAN, PURE VIRGIN, WITH CHARACTER OF THE PUREST. HA! NOW I SPEAK TRUE. I AM A PSYCHIC. THE BEST THERE IS, ALIVE. I HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH POLITICS OR SUCH... CERTAINLY NOT REVOLUTION. BUT NOW I CAN SEE QUITE PLAINLY AND CLEARLY... THE ONLY CHANCE (AND THAT IS SLIM OR NONE) THIS COUNTRY OF OURS HAS OF SURVIVAL (AND A MOVE TO GREATNESS BASED ON TRUTH, HONESTY AND FAIRNESS - IS REVOLUTION. THE "LITTLE PEOPLE" ARE SIMPLY GOING TO HAVE TO MUSCLE AWAY THIS COUNTRY, (THE HARD WAY) FROM THE "RICH GANG".", === **Page: 6 of 6** 4) I am not advocating revolution... I am saying that, being able to see years ahead as only PK man can... it will either have to be a form of revolution... or the U.S. will sink lower, lower, lower... until it is a hollow mockery of what it was, and is now. You are laughing? They laughed at me when I said I'd control a volcano, but I did it. They laughed when I said I'd control weather over Texas, with the help of a UFO there. Then Texas got racked up with an earthquake, and lost cotton and wheat crops from drought! People there even photo'd the UFO! They laughed in 1970 when I said the President would be forced out of office... but he just was kicked out... a "first" in our history, who is laughing at me now? Rockefeller is a weak, crooked man - rotten to the core!! Our "good President Ford" made this, and still Rocky Vice President. Any questions?? - Owens (PK man) knew Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740899c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/279/740899b.pdf 82974241805cc1d5b4faff1a4c8aa48d https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/fbef17793e957b9745db32fc9b5f0af6.txt 80ca6bce77c192f2555f36e46c417e28 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 19** July 21, 1974 Drs. Fogel, Hynck, Sprinkle, Targ, Eastwood, Arenas. My important work for, and with, the UFO entities...is quickly getting down to the essence. For ten long years I have worked for and with the SI's, but just recently a private citizen, Millie, made it possible for me to do what the U.S. Govt. had neglected to do all along...she delivered me to Europe, where the SI's wanted me to go in person, physically...for reasons known only to the SI's. This trip, just finished, was, according to the SI's, a probe and a "feint" combined. On the trip itself, the SI's reached me and gave me a great deal of instruction with regard to further proceeding. Perhaps you would call it programming. The enclosed report on the trip to my benefactor, Millie, is self-explanatory. (It is being xeroxed, and will actually follow this letter.) As some of you know, the SI's had, years ago, told me that if I could meet with them, according to the conditions that they specified, at various geographical locations in Europe...they would instruct me, or build into my brain (further modification of my brain, which has already been modified by them in the past) various things that would help progress the human race, including information which would help the human race avert a nuclear war. Millie will shortly make it possible for me to return again to Europe...alone this time...and carry out the full and complete assignment for the SI's. It will be a lengthy trip. As the SI's have instructed me, and I have worked out by map -- first I will fly by Air France to Paris, where I will take a train to Limoges (which is south of Paris). In Limoges I will have to hire an interpreter, and rent a car. We will drive down south of Limoges to the old castle (I managed to obtain several photographs of this castle, with a special camera, and will get the photographs to you as soon as possible) where I will make arrangements to spend five nights in/at the castle, from midnight to 5 AM (to give the SI's opportunity to approach and come down to me.) Next, I will return to Paris and take a plane to London, where I will take quarters, rent a car, and hire a driver to accompany me and assist me; someone who knows the area well. The SI's have already instructed me on where to go in England, to meet with them (two different sites, actually; will spend five nights at each site.) Then will return to London, where I will rent a huge lecture hall and invite the public...to acquaint the English full and completely with the SI's and their work. (The SI's have stipulated that this must be done.) Next will fly to Scotland, rent a car, and drive to Loch Ness, where I will attempt to telepath/communicate with the "Loch Ness Monster" and try to get it to emerge from the lake. (This action based upon my brain being half-SI; the Loch Ness Monster, like the Bigfoot being, in my estimation, SI products -- will react to my telepathing to it. === **Page: 2 of 19** 2 Next will fly to Munich, Germany. Will hire an interpreter there, who will drive the car I will rent...and I will find the correct abandoned old castle and repeat the five night process. Then will return to Munich and give another lecture for the benefit of the German people, done through the interpreter. If funds allow, at this point...will fly to Rio, and repeat the entire process there (for some reason, the SI's feel strongly about Brazil.) Then will fly to Australia, and repeat the entire process there...with the exception that I will give lectures in both Sydney and Melbourne. (The SI's also insist strongly that I go to Australia.) Then I will return home. It will take much time, and energy and effort, on my part...but get it done I will, and according to the SI specifications. I know, deep down, that this entire schedule, after being completed, will benefit the human race infinitely. Changing the subject...for quite some time now...I have been using my UFO-given powers to try and improve the human race; one method has consisted on working to eliminate bad leaders of the human race...war leaders and crime leaders. Many of the top leaders in our own government are out, or going out. Juan Peron, of Argentina, expired around the first part of July. Franco, of Spain, has collapsed, is in hospital, and is on his way out. Golda Meier, of Israel, is out. Premier Caetano of Portugal was thrown out the last part of April. Archbishop Makarios, President of Cyprus, is out. Souvanna Phouma, Premier of Laos, is in the hospital as of last week and is on his way out. And there have been others that the SI's and I have removed. Also crime leaders: Magaddino, one of the very top Mafia bosses, passed away last Friday. The Joseph Colombo, Sr., Mafia "family" is being taken apart and investigated by a Federal grand jury...first time in history such a thing has been done. And so it is going...and I am working very hard at it -- using SI powers to separate "the wheat from the chaff"...the bad leaders of the world... and replace them with leaders of peace, intelligence and goodness. Also, happily I have gotten the huge SI craft positioned around this earth to get some recent rains onto Africa...which has helped a great deal there. But more will be needed; more rain there. Texas, which treated FK Man (and the SI's) badly not long ago...is being chewed up by drought and by anthrax plague. I just mention this in passing. Not my doing...but a SI "follow up" on their own. Ted (Name/FK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 === **Page: 3 of 19** 3 On the recent trip to Paris I gave a very nice demonstration of weather control, by making it rain on Paris. With the sun shining brightly, I told Madame Kitty (who works for the wire services of Le Figaro newspaper there) that I would make it rain on Paris. Later that day, in the apartment of Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...and her husband, Byron Janis(?)...I worked on the sky and told them how, within days, Paris would have a good drenching. Several days later the skies clouded, and it poured down rain on Paris. Enclosed also is an affidavit from a gentleman who works with nuclear reactors in Canada...confirming that I had just made it rain here in the Norfolk area, before I went to Paris. You probably wonder how I keep going...since the government is of no help and I have no scientific grants as yet. Well, George Delavan, for several years, has steadily pumped in several hundred dollars a month to keep me going. And of course, Millie has just set up the huge European project the SI's have long wanted me to get at. So both of these people must be very precious to the SI's, just as they are to me. Finally, I hope to give you a demonstration. A large one. The control of an entire country. France. As you should know from your files by now...I do not give novel PK demonstrations of bending spoons or rolling pencils around. I control radar installations with my mind; control a city with my mind; control a pro football team with my mind. Quite different altogether, my work, contrasted with other "PK" demonstrators. This demonstration I am going to give will probably last an entire year. Now, you all have my "Cleveland Miracle" file, where I caused extreme heat to strike Cleveland and buckle the sidewalks, break up swimming pools, etc. And disrupted Cleveland's power supply. I am going to do much the same thing with France (especially Paris and Toulouse). I am going to strike France with both tremendous heat and with storms (which will contain much lightning...but not to injure anyone). I will also attempt to make some hurricanes, and bring them at France (will work to produce a hurricane off the U.S. coast within two weeks of this letter, for a beginning.) And will work to cause strange EM (electromagnetic) effects to attack France...which should affect the power supply there. Am certain...that France will never have experienced anything like this before. (Note: the above might produce many storms and hurricanes around the U.S. as a sort of "side effect" in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf. My brain has increased its power, exponentially, for quite a long while...and at this point it is much more powerful than some years ago when I accomplished the miracles written about in the Saga articles.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 [Signature] === **Page: 4 of 19** TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN This past Thursday (June 20, 1974) Ted Owens (The PK Man - UFO Prophet) drove me to the Norfolk Airport, for me to catch my plane to Canada. Mr. Owens had given me personal training (SI methods) for several days, which had been my purpose in flying down from Canada. Before we entered the Airport, Mr. Owens told me that he would teach me how to make it rain...he pointed up at the sunny, clear sky...and gave me instructions on how to cause a rainstorm when I wished. I might add at this point that it had been hot, sunny and clear during my four days in Virginia...with no indication whatever of inclement weather. Within a short time after Owens had "worked on the sky" for my benefit, the sky began to make the sky pour rain, and lightning appear. I learn from the enclosed newsclip that rain and lightning appeared in the area that Owens had been "working on" to make rain and lightning appear. I swear that this is a true and accurate statement, to the best of my knowledge. Bernard Joanisse 538 Mutual Street Ottawa, Ontario, Canada K1K1C6 Some Phones Out June 22, 1974 Va. Pilot Norfolk, Va. Power On, Suffolk Area Shakes Off Storm Effects - This Storm, I Made - SUFFOLK--Storm damage to electric power equipment has been restored 100 per cent and full service to customers resumed, according to a Virginia Electric & Power Co. spokesman. The chain of severe thunder-storms which swept through Suffolk Thursday night disrupted service to about 4,250 households in a wide area. Thomas B. Knox, area business manager for Vepco, said the time in which some customers were without service ranged from a few minutes to seven hours. Crews worked throughout the night restoring power, he said. Knox said the damage ranged from transformers knocked out by lightning to one complete circuit out at the Driver substation, leaving about 1,600 customers in the Driver and Bennett's Creek areas without service for a little more than seven hours. About 1,520 customers in the Chuckatuck, Hobson, Eclipse, and Crittenden areas were without service, he said, when a tree fell across a primary line at Reid's Ferry about 9 p.m. The storm also brought a heavy rainfall. The Lake Kilby pumping station reported 2.86 inches, and just a few miles further west at the Tidewater Research Center at Holland the precipitation was measured at 2.42 inches. In the Smithfield area, a utility shed near Benns Church was struck by lightning and burned. No further property damage was reported there. A spokesman for the Suffolk Fire Department said 12 calls were answered between 4:07 and 10:50 p.m. He said 10 were storm-related. W. Randolph Robinson, local Chesapeake & Potomac Telephone Co. manager, said 120 telephones in Suffolk were put out of order because of lightning damage to cables. "Crews worked all night," he said, "and are still on the job today making repairs." He said he hoped to have all the damaged cables repaired by late Friday night. If all customer service is not restored by that target time, the company is prepared to work through the night and into today, he said. === **Page: 5 of 19** July 20, 1974 United States North Atlantic Ocean England Germany France Spain France - Hurricanes - Power Blackouts - Effect - Storms - Drought === **Page: 6 of 19** The Cabinet NY In Portugal Times Is Moderate Left 7/21/74 Charged by President Antonio de Spinola with enforcing "social and civic discipline," Portugal's new, military-dominated Government has taken office against a background of continued unrest at home and stepped- up violence in the nation's African colonies. Heading the regime is Col. Vasco dos Santos Goncalves, the Premier. President Spinola, in introducing the new Cabinet, referred to Colonel Goncalves as "the brain" behind the April 25 coup that toppled Portugal's 50-year-old dictatorship, headed in its final days by Premier Marcello Caetano. The general tone of the Cabinet, is moderately left. Its major task will be to deal with the country's 30 per cent inflation rate and general busi- ness depression. And it will have to try to reconcile the problems in Af- rica. Seven key posts in the new govern- ment, almost half the total, went to military men. But the Communist par- ty's secretary general, Alvaro Cun- hal, will stay on as a Minister Without Portfolio; he loses control of the Labor Ministry. And the Socialist leader, Mario Soares, who has been in charge of negotiating with rebel leaders from Mozambique, Angola and Guinea-Bis- sau, remains as Foreign Minister. In Mozambique, African guerrillas last week blew up a section of the Tete railway line which links Beira, the colony's main port, with the giant Cabora Bassa Dam which the Portu- guese are rushing to completion. Since June 26, the line has been sabotaged three times, seriously delaying work on the dam. In Angola, the shooting of a white taxi driver in the capital, Luanda, two weeks ago, touched off riots that left seven people dead. Last week new demonstrations were broken up by troops and in the ensuing melee, 20 more people were reported dead. By ALVIN SHUSTER ATHENS For an island about half as big as the State of New Jersey and with a population of 640, 000, Cyprus has given the world more than enough problems over the years. Sitting south of Turkey in the eastern Mediterran- ean, it has been racked by violence between ethnic Turks and Greeks, figured prominently in domestic politics in Ankara and Athens, monopolized the at- tention of the United Nations and caused concern in the North Atlantic alliance and in Moscow. It has been a problem for so long that many Greeks and Turks outside of the island are weary of hearing about it. A Greek editor said here the other day that even in the days before censorship a Cyprus headline ensured a drop in circulation. Yet to the people of Cyprus and to the govern- ments of Greece and Turkey, among others, it is a genuine problem that arises out of a tangled and complex history spanning centuries. Peace there has always been a sometime thing and, as was the case this weekend, Greece and Turkey have come close to war over the island on several occasions. As so often in the past, the present crisis stems from the traditional desire of ethnic Greek Cypri- otes and elements in Athens for Enosis, or union with Greece. It is a cry long heard, before and after the island passed from Turkish rule to the British in 1878, during its days as a Crown colony, after 1960, when it gained its status as an inde- pendent state where ethnic Greeks outnumber the ethnic Turks by four to one. The goal, reflecting the historical insistence of Athens that it is the national center of Hellenism, underlies Ankara's fears for the safety of the ethnic Turks. It has been at the root of the com- munal violence that forced the United Nations to send in a peace-keeping force 10 years ago and turned the island into an armed camp with make- shift barriers still blocking movement between Greek and Turkish sectors. For years, Archbishop Makarios, deposed as President in Monday's coup by the Greek-led Na- tional Guard of Cyprus, led the determined cam- paign to bring about union. But it was his conver- sion to a more "realistic" policy to maintain inde- pendence and work to unite the warring communi- ties that led to his downfall. In public, union with Greece remained his ulti- mate objective. But he felt that it was no longer attainable because it would lead to war with Turkey, and that Cyprus was better off anyway as an independent sovereign state than as a province of Greece. Despite all the traditional emotions, the 60-year- old priest and statesman appeared to have con- vinced many of the Greeks in Cyprus that his course was right. The Turkish minority remained suspicious and unconvinced but talks between Greek and Turkish Cypriotes over the political structure of the country continued. To the nationalist-minded, rigidly anti-Communist military rulers now in power here those who last November toppled President George Papadopoulos the Archbishop was selling out. Moreover, they worried about his strong support from the Cypriote Communist party, his flirtations with Moscow and his highly publicized state visit to Peking in May. The plot to dislodge him unfolded and grew more urgent when the Archbishop, sensing trouble, NY Times 7/21/74 === **Page: 7 of 19** * Also... see Makarios and others NY Times 7/20/74 The World In Summary Juan Carlos, Franco's Heir, Steps In Generalissimo Francisco Franco, Spain's ruler for 35 years, is seriously ill in a Madrid clinic and has delegated his powers to Prince Juan Carlos de Borbon, the 36-year-old heir to a throne that has been vacant since 1931. In transferring power to Prince Juan Carlos, General Franco acted under a law which states that during the ab- sence or illness of the chief of state, the royal heir will assume his duties. But there was a strong feeling in the Spanish political world, already ex- cited by the recent overthrow of the dictatorship in Portugal, that a long and bitter era in Spanish history was ending. The general belief was that Franco- ism without Franco was impossible. There has long been hostility to the Franco regime, not only among the Basque and Catalonian separatist movements in the north, but also among liberal politicians and intellec- tuals. Now, like Portugal's, Spain's econ- omy is a prominent victim of the worldwide inflation and economic re- cession. In a country used to full em- ployment for years, there are already 60,000 unemployed and one estimate says the number of jobless will rise to 300,000. The result: growing social malaise. The 81-year-old General was ad- mitted to the clinic two weeks ago for treatment of phlebitis and his condi- tion had been improving. But last week his doctors said he suffered a "set- back" caused by "gastric complica- tions." It was believed that anticoagu- lants, administered to relieve blood- clots in the leg, had caused internal hemorrhaging. Later, the general's condition improved again but still gave cause for anxiety. Tomorrow Prince Juan Carlos will mark the fifth anniversary of his desig- nation as General Franco's successor carrying the title of King. The last King was Alfonso XIII, who abdicated in 1931 in favor of a republic. The prince's father, Don Juan, who dis- agreed politically with General Franco, lives in exile in Lisbon. General Fran- co's decision to bypass Don Juan in favor of his son caused bitterness within the royal family. But the Generalissimo persisted and saw to it that the young prince was educated in the traditions of Franco- ism. Up to now, his duties have been largely ceremonial but last week he began his new role by signing a joint Spanish-American declaration of de- fense principles similar to one recent- ly signed in Brussels by the United States and other North Atlantic Treaty Organization members. Left and Right in Laos, They Wait By JAMES M. MARKHAM VIENTIANE-The Chinese came last. By the time they got there, cardiologists from the United States, Thailand, France and the Soviet Union were already huddling around the bedside of Prince Souvanna Phouma, the 72-year-old Premier of Laos, who had been stricken by a heart attack. The medical prognosis for the Premier, which was still uncertain, would also be a political prognosis for Laos and for the fragile three-month-old coalition between the Communist-oriented Pathet Lao and the American-supported Vientiane side. It has been the neutralist Prince Souvanna who has held the fractious arrangement together, tacking between left and right and, more often than not, making con- cessions to the Pathet Lao that angered the right. At the moment, neither the Pathet Lao nor the right seemed eager to sunder the coalition. The last months in Laos have been truly peaceful. The only real alternative to coalition is war, which nobody wants. The symbolism of the polyglot medical team car- ing for the Premier was reassuring, too. Laos has tried coalitions twice before-in 1957 and 1962-but they shattered under the pressures of the cold war and the Vietnam war. Today, everyone wishes the coalition well; if it fails, it will not be for want of international support. === **Page: 8 of 19** 7/21/74 THE NEW YORK TIMES, Franco Said to Fight Back After Hemorrhage Alarm General Reported Walking and Taking Nourishment; Government Stresses Successful Transfer of Power By HENRY GINGER MADRID, July 20-General-it contribute to public tranquil- issimo Francisco Franco, sility, emphasized how well the ince July 9 with phlebitis, ap-constitutional provisions for peared today to be fighting temporary transfer had worked back against the effects of the and how the General had pru- internal bleeding that suddenly dently left "no loose ends" in developed yesterday morning. the process of continuity. The alarm that led to a Although some military and temporary transfer of power to police precautions are believed the 81-year-old General's des- to have been taken, there were ignated successor, Prince Juan no reports of the kind of inci- Carlos de Borbón, subsided dents that might have been somewhat after doctors re- provoked by an event that ported the hemorrhaging that provoked by an event that had caused him to vomit blood made the Spanish people more had been able to take nourish- conscious than ever of the fra- ment normally. The six-man gility of there aged leader. medical team, even, had him Emergency Measures Withheld walking this morning. Officials are acting now The medical bulletin, issued much as they acted during the shortly after noon, was more emergency last December explicit than previous ones in when General Franco's most acknowledging that doctors trusted aide, Premier Luis Car- were fighting against both rero Blanco, was assassinated. phlebitis and thrombosis in Now, as then, the solidity of the right thigh. The effort to the regime no matter how inhibit blood clots had appar- vulnerable those who lead it ently provoked hemorrhages may be is the dominant and it remained to be seen theme. Consequently the Gov- whether the effort to stop the ernment has refrained from any bleeding would not in turn spectacular emergency meas- bring about new clots. ures. Air of Crisis Reduced Although the political system Officials and supporters of of Spaniards, neither in Decem- the regime that General Fran- ber nor now has any important co had led for 33 years until opposition group made any yesterday, continued to stream overt attempt to profit from in and out of the private clinic the circumstances. The assassi- part of a vast hospital complex by a small group presumed to that bears his name. But the at- consist of Basque terrorists has mosphere of crisis lifted to a remained an isolated act. large degree and Carmen Fran- The present calm indicates co, who has remained beside that the 36-year-old acting her husband in an adjoining chief of state will have no seri- room, was able to leave the ous political difficulties at least hospital for a while. until the country knows the The press, responding to ex-outcome of the General's ill- press Government wishes that ness. Third World. For the next twenty years, Perón himself took care of the nationalism; his second wife, Maria Eva Duarte, a fiery former actress, carried the message of economic jus- tice to the masses. "Perón Cumple" (Perón delivers) said the wall post- ers, and to a degree he did. He bet- tered the lot of the Argentine work- ers, creating a strong trade-union movement and giving them better wages, social security and a sense of dignity. Even today, Juan and "Evita" are remembered in remote villages because the Eva Perón Foundation sent a sewing machine to a cripple or a bicycle to a poor child. Hysteria: Evita died of cancer in 1952 at the age of 33-and her death traumatized Argentina. Sixteen peo- ple died in the crush to view her body, and thousands were treated for hysteria. Argentines prayed to her photograph and some of her followers asked Pope Pius XII to canonize her. As for Perón, he kept her embalmed body in a coffin in his residence. Perón also bankrupted the nation- morally, politically and economically. Government under the smooth and wily general meant the steady growth of a highly centralized dictatorship. Political opponents were hounded into silence or prison; the courts and uni- versities were purged; newspapers were muzzled or put out of business. Perhaps Perón's most damaging weak- ness was his monumental inability to understand the simplest economies. In 1955, his fellow military men-egged on by the country's old ruling class and by prelates scandalized by Peron- ist legislation legalizing prostitution and divorce-moved against Perón. Perón and Evita, 1952: A marri July 15, 1974 Newsweek === **Page: 9 of 19** August 1, 1974 Scientist-Observers: This report about Germany... further carries out my report to you that I, and the SI's, are changing the world's (and the US) weather. Interloping west wind Germany's bad summer imported from U.S. By BERT LINDLER Staff writer HAMBURG (S&S) - One of Germany's coolest, wettest summers in 100 years, swept in unexpectedly from America, said a German meteorologist here. The west wind which is blowing air masses from America to Europe is normal in winter, but extremely unusual in the summer, said Dr. Elisabeth Kleissen, a meteorologist with the German weather service. These air masses cool off as they pass over the Atlantic, Dr. Kleissen said, and bring cool weather, rain and thundershowers when they reach Europe. This type of summer weather system, which first developed on June 27, is just one of two or three that have been recorded in the past 100 years, she said. No change in the weather should be expected within the next few days, Dr. Kleissen said, but she wouldn't venture a guess as to when the system would move out. "We don't understand why the air masses moved this way, so it's difficult for us to predict what they're likely to do next," she said. The effect of this cold mass of Atlantic air - rain and storm weather - was further intensified by a northward shift of hot tropical air, Dr. Kleissen said. You have storms when hot air meets cold air, she said, and the greater the difference in temperature, the more violent the storms. Normally the European air mass, some 9 degrees Fahrenheit cooler than the tropical, meets the tropical air mass over the Mediterranean. The storms take place over the sea. Now, the tropical air mass has extended several hundred miles northward to the southern edge of the Alps. The difference in temperature is 18 to 27 degrees greater than normal because of the cool Atlantic air mass over Germany. The result: cold, rainy weather just when vacationers are looking forward to sun and tan. And, at least in this case, Americans should be cautious when complaining about the European weather. This system is an American import. And the following... further shows you... how I, and the SI's, are taking out tyrannical dictators the world over... to replace them with better men. NYTimes Island Head Quits In Caribbean 7/28/74 ROSEAU, Dominica, July 27 (Reuters) - Prime Minister Edward Leblanc today gave up leadership of the Caribbean island of Dominica, whose politics he dominated for 12 years. Mr. Leblanc, 50 years old, who became chief minister when Dominica was still a British colony in 1962, send his letter of resignation to the Governor, Sir Louis Cools Lartigue. Mr. Leblanc also resigned his seat in Parliament. The resignation came as no surprise to the 75,000 people on the banana-producing island. Less than two weeks ago Mr. Leblanc revealed his disenchantment with politics in the country after stepping down as leader of the ruling Labor party. NYTimes Chou Is Reported Out of Hospital 7/28/74 PEKING, July 27 (Reuters) - Premier Chou An-lai has left the hospital and is making a good recovery from his recent illness, diplomatic sources have said today. Ill health forced the 76-year-old Premier to reduce his official duties in early May and he is reported to have suffered a heart attack about a month later. The Premier apparently left the hospital shortly before a meeting on July 20 with a visiting Niger delegation on establishing diplomatic links between the two countries. Observers here believe that Mr. Chou will still rely heavily on his Deputy Premiers even after his recovery, although he may retain the post of Premier, a position he has held for a quarter of a century. === **Page: 10 of 19** EW YORK TIMES, SUNDAY, JULY 21, 1974 S. Jury Examining Colombo Family AS Racketeer-Influenced Organization For the first time, the structure of an organized-crime family is being examined by a Federal grand jury as though it were a noncriminal organization that became infiltrated by racketeers, Federal law enforcement sources have disclosed. The grand jury, in Brooklyn, is investigating the Mafia family of Joseph A. Colombo Sr. under a section of the criminal statutes that has been used in the past to look at racketeer influence in unions, businesses and other legitimate organizations. In the past, mobsters have been prosecuted for the commission of specific crimes and for infiltration of legitimate organizations. But they have not been examined by grand juries for the way they relate to each other within a crime syndicate. Nor have they been prosecuted for their involvement in a crime syndicate. Already the Brooklyn investigation has led to the jailing of the man whom Federal authorities believe to be the current head of the Colombo family, Thomas Salvatore Di Bella, a retired longshoreman. Main Advantage Noted According to Denis E. Dillon, the former chief of the Brooklyn strike force against organized crime, the grand jury's approach could lead to indictments of Colombo family members "for involvement in a racketeer-influenced organization." Joseph A. Colombo Sr. at a demonstration here by Italian-Americans, 1970. by 1971 he was listed by the police as a soldier in the Colombo family. Several law-enforcement sources said Mr. Di Bella's recent rise to a leadership position indicated that the more powerful bosses, such as Mr. Gambino and Mr. Persico, were not pleased with the younger generation's style and wanted a reversion to the older, more discreet sort of family boss. But others were of the opinion that Mr. Di Bella was picked because he was not powerful and hence would be submissive to Carlo Gambino. According to the sources, no provision has been made for his replacement while he serves his term for contempt. NY Times 7/21/74 Stefano Magaddino Dead at 82; Reputed Upstate Crime Leader By EMANUEL PERLMUTTER The body of Stefano Magaddino, the reputed upstate New York crime boss who was one of the last of the original national "commission members" who had ruled the American Mafia in the last 30 years, lay in his own Niagara Falls funeral chapel yesterday. He died Friday of a heart ailment at the age of 82. Floral wreaths kept arriving all day. Don Stefano, as he was known to associates, was said by the Justice Department to have headed organized crime in the area from Western New York into the Ohio Valley and Canada. Stefano Magaddino Once one of the most feared of Mafia leaders, he had been in semiretirement for the last three years and could occasionally be seen playing with his grandchildren in the back yard of his home in Lewiston, N.Y. His Mafia "family" is now believed to be ruled by Russell Bufalino, the reputed organized crime boss of northeastern Pennsylvania. Mr. Magaddino's power began to wane about five years ago after law enforcement officials raided the apartment of his son, Peter A., in Niagara Falls and found $521,000 in a suitcase under his bed. The members of the Magaddino "family" had been unhappy over dwindling illicit heroin smuggling between 1950 and 1960 in France, Italy, Canada and the United States. Five years ago, the Justice Department listed Mr. Magaddino as one of the four members still left of the nine men who had once ruled the Mafia as its national board of governors. In addition to Mr. Magaddino, they include Carlo Gambino of Brooklyn—now reputed to be the "boss of bosses" of the syndicate; Angelo === **Page: 11 of 19** U.S. Seeks to Aid Gloomy World Food Picture The Great Drought Va. Pilot Aug 22, 1974 New England Lacks Rain By United Press International Parts of New England Wednesday were in the grip of the worst drought in 27 years, hard on the heels of a two-month drought in the Midwest that cut projected grain harvests. Farmers in Maine and New Hampshire have been ravaged by the drought, which has cut deep-ly into northern New England's three-month growing season. Corn and hay are expected to be in short supply by winter, and the price of milk probably will rise, said New Hampshire Agri-culture Commissioner Howard Townsend. Vegetable gardens have been damaged. Forestry officials in coastal New Hampshire have imposed bans in some state forests on camp fires and cigarette smok-ing, closed other parks, in-creased smoke watching flights, and placed fire towers on alert. "Everybody that I talk to feels we are sitting on a powder keg and just wondering where the big one's going to start," said Jack Sargent, chief of New Hampshire forest-fire control. Thundershowers last weekend were the only substantial rain in the area in nine weeks, and offi-cials said that by the weekend the forest-fire danger will be at its worst all summer. Some stretches of the Maine coast have been parched by the long hot summer, but officials so far have not imposed restrictions on forest use. Fire last week blackened seven acres of Maine's Acadia National Park in the worst forest fire since 1947, when 1,000 acres of Mt. Desert Island burned. Vermont authorities said dry conditions there have not reached drought proportions. In the Midwest, rains eased the drought situation but brought with it temperatures so low that farmers in the nation's breadbasket were faced with a new worry. Drought-stunted crops are maturing slower than usual, agri-cultura officials said, and face danger of being killed by prema-ture fall frosts. Wednesday morning, tempera-tures dipped to a record low of 45 degrees at Denver, Colo., and to record-tying levels of 45 at Scottsbluff, Neb., and 38 at Sher-idan, Wyo. Rain throughout August helped soybeans and row crops such as grain sorghum, but agri-culture experts in Nebraska and Iowa warned that crops slowed by the drought need time and good fall weather if they are to mature before the first killing frosts. A special report issued early this week by the Agriculture De-partment in Washington said that, while the rains ended the Midwestern drought, they did ot significantly improve the projected corn harvest. The department predicted that the 1974 corn crop would be 12 per cent below last year and the soybean crop down 16 per cent. The next full-scale crop assess-ment is expected Sept. 11. Gentlemen - I was perhaps you thought the world drought - and U.S. drought. The midwest is gesting about drought. The midwest is and U.S. drought. The midwest is and New England reached up; worst in 27 years - and it will get worse! And that, gentlemen, is where I will step in ... Owens (PK/Man) === **Page: 12 of 19** The News and Observer, Raleigh, N. C. Sunday, September 22, 1974 J.S. Seeks to Aid Gloomy World Food Picture New York Times News Service WASHINGTON - Secretary of State Kissinger faces an awesome task at the United Nations Monday. He is expected to provide specifics on United States plans for food aid to a world in which few truths that he can provide are likely to be palatable. President Ford had assigned him the task last Wednesday, telling the United Nations that Kissinger would "present in specifics the overall principles that I will outline." Ford went on to give the following promise: "To make certain that the more immediate needs for food are met this year, the United States will not only maintain the amount it spends for food shipments to nations in need but it will increase this amount this year." Aides worked into the weekend, searching and researching to find the means to put the best possible face on a gloomy food picture. But no matter how they turned it, the hard facts came out the same, and they are these: World grain production this year will fall more than 25 million tons below last year's crops - an amount more than equal the average provisions for 100 million people in hungry nations - in a world that has added about 65 million to its population. And the United States, with total grain production this year of about 208 million tons and expected exports of about 50 million tons, would have little more to give to aid the world's 400 million undernourished and starving people than the 3.2 million it provided in the 1973-74 fiscal year - and perhaps less. Details of what the Agriculture Department calls a "sobering picture" emerge from interviews with officials and a study of many of the department's reports and working papers. All the producing countries of the world will produce 941.9 million tons of grain in the 1974-75 marketing year, according to the best judgments and projections. That was 27 million tons less than the world consumed in the year ended June 30, 1974. Because the world had about 106 million tons of grain supplies carried over at the beginning of the year, its people will be able to eat a little more than they produce, but are still ex- pected to consume about 25 million tons less than they did last year. Much of the "carryover" stocks of 104 million tons projected for the end of this marketing year are "pipeline" supplies in transit and in storage and much of the remainder is simply too high priced or in the wrong place to succor the millions of the world's needy. Thus, they are expected to bear the brunt of most of the 25 million ton reduction in world consumption. When rice production is added, the world tonnage total projected is 1,249.8 million tons, compared with 1,275.4 million last year. In India The grimmest part of the picture is developing in India, where uneven monsoons have brought heavy rains to eastern areas but left vast areas of the interior parched and dry. The latest Department of Agriculture reports indicates that this year's wheat crop there has fallen about 2.5 million tons below the 24.9 million tons produced last year. At the same time the rice harvest is expected to fall about two million tons short of last year's 65 million tons, while prospects for coarse grains and peanuts are said to have been "crippled" by the drought in central India. In Eastern Europe, meanwhile, harvest prospects are down about 5 per cent from the 87 million tons produced for the last two years. Although wheat production is about the same as last year's 30 million tons, rye production and corn have declined. In any event, Eastern Europe will have no excess to contribute to world needs. Instead, the area will increase imports. Western Europe will have an increase of about four million tons in total grain production, despite reduced rainfall in northern areas. The rise in production is largely a result of increased acreage and better cropping conditions in the Mediterranean area. The net result is likely to be a 84.7 million for Western Europe, and 52 million for Eastern Europe. Among others, Canada's projection is 18.7 million tons, Australia 10.2 million, Thailand 2.7 million and all other foreign production 131.7 million. The world production compares with last year's 599.1 million tons and consumption last of 604.8 million tons. For rice, no similarly detailed picture is available for the 1974-75 crop year, but the total output is projected at 305 million tons, compared with last year's estimated tonnage of 309.7 million tons. Among all the facts available in the world food picture one final stark reality stands out. It is this: On the basis of the Agriculture Department's long-term trend calculation, world grain consumption is growing 1.5 million tons a year faster than world grain production. In Canada Canada, meanwhile, expects to produce about a million tons of wheat less than she did last year. In summary, this is the outlook for the world's major crops: Wheat - World production is projected at 360.5 million tons, with 95 million to come from the Soviet Union, 52.8 million from Western Europe, 50.1 million from the United States, 31.2 million from Eastern Europe, 16.2 million from Argentina and 73.7 million from all other countries. The total of 360.5 million compares with last year's production of 367.8 million tons and last year's consumption of 364.2 million tons. Other Crops Feed grains - The projected world production of 581.4 million tons is led by the United States 158.9 million tons, 100 million for the Soviet Union, Sept 24, 1974 Only PK Man and his wife, will be able to end the world drought... and assure the world of ample food supplies. But if anything happens to PK Man... the game is over!!! -Owen === **Page: 13 of 19** WORLD STARVATION U.S. PET POPULATION CRAWFORD NEA '74 Man's Best Friends (are they?) True cartoon. But... only CK Man and his S! ... can prevent "World Starvation" E y were === **Page: 14 of 19** August 5, 1974 SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS Attached is a National Tattler write-up on the "Texas Miracle" I documented some months ago. People in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area were scared witless...both from my radio broadcasts from my home in Virginia to the Dallas station, and from the appearance of the UFO in the Dallas-Ft. Worth area in perfect timing with my radio broadcasts in which I flatly stated that a UFO was producing the phenomena the miraculous happenings going on at that time in Texas...which I also predicted would happen in advance. So...the Dallas-Ft. Worth airport officials worked up a "whitewash" at the airport...then they attached me and my credibility through a clever ruse, which I have already informed you about. Consider...I predicted in advance...the weather aberrations I would cause to take place...and predicted in advance that a UFO would cause it to happen. The UFO itself was even seen...and photographed... yet I was called a liar, and my credibility attached. The Watergate in Washington, D.C. --is not the only place where crooked official bureaucracy...would turn your stomach. Dallas, Texas, qualifies. Ted Owens (PK Man) By DELINDA HARRELL Of the Tattler Staff saw colored lights and rotating beacons, he said. "WHEN WE'D SEE one of these appearing to hover or move in usual movements reported for UFOs, we queried the men in the radio cars along the runways to tell us what was taking off or landing," Ford told TATTLER. Other airport operations officers outside the field reported the lights and unidentified aircraft appearing to match previous UFO descriptions given by witnesses, he said. "What all of us saw from several locations did match up with the descriptions of UFOs," he ex- plained. "However, in 99 per cent of the cases, coordinating the information by radio, we discovered our sightings matched those of the takeoffs and landings of Metroflight Airline's special deHavilland Twin- Otter STOL (short takeoff and landing) airplanes commuting to and from D-FW to Love Field in Dallas. "ur they reported other con- ventional types of aircraft movements." While the Dallas-Fort Worth Airport operations task force staff resolved most of the sightings in this way, Ford stressed the study shed no light on the sighting that night when Mrs. Hodgson took her photo of the UFO. Neither did it explain the strange craft hovering above the clearing in which the Perez family lives, seen by five witnesses from three dif- ferent families. THE TASK FORCE could not classify those two sightings, said Ford, who takes a serious interest in UFO reports. "They weren't in D-FW's flight pattern, were sighted too low and acted so differently from the air- craft light sightings we could identify, it can only be concluded the witnesses did see something other than a conventional aircraft or helicopter," he added. Unofficially, Ford and other of- ficials support Mrs. Hodgson's claim that she did spot a UFO on those occasions. "We don't have the answers to those," he said. "And as a matter of safety for the hundreds of airplanes using D-FW in the same immediate area, we have instructed our operations crews and public safety officers to immediately report anything they cannot identify." The investigation of UFO reports at Dallas-Fort Worth will continue on an around-the-clock basis, Ford reiterated. === **Page: 15 of 19** THE NATIONAL TATTLER 25¢ A The Most Respected Name In People-To-People Journalism Alarmed Officials Hunt UFOs At the World's Largest Airport VOL. 21, NO. 2 JULY 14, 1974 -Page 7 Airfield Official Refuses to Ignore Repeated Sightings There World's Biggest Airport Sends out a Team Nightly to Check for UFOs Among Big Jets Officials at the world's largest airport have formed a task force to investigate unidentified flying objects showing up in their flight patterns. Operations officer Fred C. Ford of Dallas-Fort Worth Airport formed the group after a 10-day wave of periodic UFO reports from residents of Grapevine, Tex., a small city a few miles to the northwest. The task force now mans radio-equipped cars at night to try to trace down the source of the UFOs, which appear four and five times in an evening. Grapevine residents first reported the sightings to officials at the airport's Federal Aviation Administration control tower and later to the FAA Southwest Regional Headquarters, Fort Worth. Mrs. Sandra Hodgson, 36, a medical technician, who lives in a new townhouse complex three miles west of the airport boundaries, was the first to make a report. After noticing strange lights for six to eight months above the 17,500-acre field, which opened Jan. 1, 1974, she called the FAA, Ford and her local newspaper. REPORTERS visited Mrs. Hodgson and found she had taken a photo of a UFO in the air. It did not fit any Dallas-Fort Worth flight pattern and its altitude was only 60 feet. After seeing more of the strange lights on succeeding nights, she was joined by Debbie Carter, 17, a friend, and they took Mrs. Hodgson's car and followed the slow-moving light, which flew over a wooded area, she reported. "When we got about a mile into the woods, the UFO was hovering over a clearing, shining a very bright spotlight down into the clearing," she told TATTLER. "Standing there watching it were Mr. and Mrs. (Lucio) Perez and his brother Leonardo. "They were frightened. So was I, but I think they (people in the UFO) are seriously trying to contact humans. "I BELIEVE they come from another planet and are greatly advanced technically," she said. Hearing such reports repeated, Ford organized his UFO-hunting team. "We weren't debunking possibilities of UFOs' existing," he told TATTLER. "But in this case, we wanted to seriously try and pin down exactly what it was the people were seeing. "It was becoming obvious. All of the reports were not just imagination." Ford stationed radio cars along the west runway and others in strategic areas two to four miles west of the airport. Then he joined Mrs. Hodgson and Miss Carter in their nightly UFO watch. After spending but two hours in the remote area, Ford saw something flashing the same lights residents were reporting as UFOs. They appeared to be similar to the UFO lights being reported and looked as if they were hovering. He SWIRL OF FOLIAGE marks spot where residents saw UFO NEAR THE FIELD at Dallas-Fort Worth, resident took the photo above of UFO 60 feet up. === **Page: 16 of 19** AUGUST 16, 1974 TO OBSERVER-SCIENTISTS: AS PER MY MESSAGE TO YOU OF JULY 21 ... THAT I WOULD TRY AND PRODUCE A HURRICANE FOR YOU WITHIN TWO WEEKS. I SUCCEEDED IN MAKING "ALMA" WHICH REACHED 65 MPH, BUT NOT QUITE HURRICANE STRENGTH. ALSO, IT TOOK ME THREE WEEKS INSTEAD OF TWO, TO PUT HER TOGETHER. BY THE WAY, ALMA DID NOT KNOCK THAT PLANE DOWN IN VENEZUELA! SHE WAS JUST A HANDY EXCUSE TO SAVE THE AIRLINE COMPANY A MILLION DOLLARS IN LAWSUITS! (CRASH WAS DUE TO PILOT ERROR, RAINSTORM NOTWITHSTANDING.) ALMA WAS GOOD, BUT I WILL DO BETTER, IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS TO COME. (HAVEN'T WORKED WITH HURRICANES SINCE THE 60'S, AND AM OUT OF PRACTICE.) OWENS (XPK / MAN) === **Page: 17 of 19** LTR TO SCI... 7/21/74 3 On the recent trip to Paris I gave a very nice demonstration of weather control, by making it rain on Paris. With the sun shining brightly, I told Madame Kitty (who works for the wire services of Le Figaro newspaper there) that I would make it rain on Paris. Later that day, in the apartment of Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...and her husband, Byron Janis(?)...I worked on the sky and told them how, within days, Paris would have a good drenching. Several days later the skies clouded, and it poured down rain on Paris. Enclosed also is an affidavit from a gentleman who works with nuclear reactors in Canada...confirming that I had just made it rain here in the Norfolk area, before I went to Paris. You probably wonder how I keep going...since the government is of no help and I have no scientific grants as yet. Well, George Delavan, for several years, has steadily pumped in several hundred dollars a month to keep me going. And of course, Millie has just set up the huge European project the SI's have long wanted me to get at. So both of these people must be very precious to the SI's, just as they are to me. Finally, I hope to give you a demonstration. A large one. The control of an entire country. France. As you should know from your files by now...I do not give novel PK demonstrations of bending spoons or rolling pencils around. I control radar installations with my mind; control a city with my mind; control a pro football team with my mind. Quite different contrasted with other "PK" demonstrators. This demonstration I am going to give will probably last an entire year. Now, you all have my "Cleveland miracle" file, where I caused extreme heat to strike Cleveland and buckle the sidewalks, breakup swimming pools, etc. And disrupted Cleveland's power supply. I am going to do much the same thing with France (especially Paris and Toulouse). I am going to strike France with both tremendous heat and with storms (which will contain much lightning...but not to injure anyone). And will work to cause strange EM (electromagnetic) effects to attack France...which should affect the power supply there. Am certain...that France will never have experienced anything like this before. (Note: the above might produce many storms and hurricanes around the U.S. as a sort of "side effect" in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf. My brain has increased its power, exponentially, for quite a long while...and at this point it is much more powerful than some years ago when I accomplished the miracles written about in the Saga articles.) Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 E Owens 9 === **Page: 18 of 19** 1st Storm Cited Off Trinidad SAN JUAN, Puerto Rico UPI — Alma, the first tropical storm of the season, was discovered with 55 mile-per-hour winds east of Trinidad Tuesday, and a hurri- cane watch was posted in the outlying islands. At 6 p.m. EDT, the San Juan weather bureau pinpointed the storm near latitude 10.0 north, longitude 45.5 west or about 375 miles due east of Trinidad. This was about 850 miles southeast of Puerto Rico. The storm was pushing heavy seas of around 15 feet ahead of it, and the weather bureau warned the seas would hit the exposed eastern coast of Trinidad and To- bago and spread westward to the Grenadines Wednesday. The weather bureau ordered posting of gale warnings and a hurricane watch on the Wind- ward Islands of Trinidad, Toba- go, the Grenadines, St. Vincent, and Barbados at the southeast- ern edge of the Caribbean. Alma was discovered by a hur- ricane hunter plane which had been sent out to check on the dis- turbance. The storm grew out of a tropi- cal depression which had been tracked by satellite across the mid-Atlantic for the past three days. Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, Aug. 14, 1974 A5 Alma's racing westward at about 24 m.p.h. Forecasters said it would continue its course and speed for the next 12 to 18 hours. Gale winds extended 75 miles to the north of the center and 25 miles to the south. Alma is likely to attain hurricane strength of 75 m.p.h winds before reaching the islands, the weather bureau said. "In its present track and mo- tion, the center of the storm will be passing between the islands of Trinidad and Tobago early Wednesday morning and will continue westward, approaching the Grenada area during the day," forecasters said. "It is moving unusually rapidly for this time of year and loca- tion," said Dr. Neil Frank, direc- tor of the National Hurricane Center at Miami, who conferred with forecasters in Puerto Rico on the first storm advisory: Frank said the storm was like- ly to intensify before reaching the islands that form the eastern fringe of the Caribbean sea. The hurricane watch order was is- sued so residents could keep in close contact with Alma's prog- ress. === **Page: 19 of 19** AUGUST 21, 1974 TO: SCIENTIST, OBSERVERS SEE "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (AWARD BOOKS). THERE IS A CHAPTER ON MY PREDICTIONS FOR 1974. SEE PAGE 160: "THERE WILL BE A "SPORTS WATERGATE" CONCERNING PRO COACHES, PRO OWNERS AND PRO PLAYERS IN PAST YEARS. IT WILL BE CONNECTED TO THE MAFIA OR SYNDICATE." NOW SEE BELOW NEWSCLIP FROM TODAY'S PAPER. OWENS + PK SMANS VA. PILOT, NORFOLK AUG. 21, 1974 Betting Scandal Hits NFL NEW YORK (UPI) - A stunning gambling scandal, involving the former team physician of the New York Giants, rocked the National Football League Tuesday with the indictment of two known gamblers in a $1 million betting ring. A 40-count indictment against Thomas Musto, 65, of New York and Michael Astarita, 47, of Hillsdale, N.J., was returned in Manhattan supreme court. Both men were taken into custody under the indictment, which contained a total of 40 counts on gambling and criminal conspiracy. The court papers also mentioned the involvement of Dr. Anthony Pisani, who for 10 years was chief orthopedic surgeon for the Giants before resigning last month. Astarita and Musto, who were said by one source to have had a yearly handle of $26 million from which they grossed close to $1.5 million, were arraigned before acting Supreme Court Justice Irving Lang and pleaded innocent to the 40-count conspiracy and promoting gambling indictment. They were paroled without bail for a hearing scheduled Sept. 23. Dr. Pisani was not charged because, according to sources close to the two-year investigation, he cooperated fully in the investigation. Pisani tend- ered his resignation after NFL commissioner Pete Rozelle and Giant president Wellington Mara were informed he was involved in an investigation. Musto was a "soldier" in the Vito Genovese crime family, while Astarita was associated with the late Thomas (Tommy Ryan) Eboli, who was once the manager of boxer Rocky Castellani. Manhattan district attorney Richard Kuhn declined comment on why no action was taken against Pisani, saying only that "it is not the practice of this office to go beyond the scope of the indictment." While Kuhn would only offer a "no comment" when asked if Pisani had cooperated in the investigation, Greg Perrin, Pisani's lawyer, said his client had become "unfortunately involved through his acquaintance with Musto and Astarita, who were his patients for a period of years. The doctor is not involved in any way with any wrongdoing." According to the conspiracy count in the indictment, Musto and Astarita were involved in some of these "overt acts:" "1. On or about Oct. 4, 1973, Thomas Musto and Michael Astarita conferred with Dr. Anthony Pisani about the physical condition of Ron Johnson (Giant fullback). "2. On or about Oct. 6, 1973, Michael Astarita called the office of Dr. Anthony Pisani. "3. On or about Oct. 12, 1973, Thomas Musto refused to discuss the football line with a certain individual stating 'I want to speak to the doctor first to find out what he knows about injuries.'" Kuh said the indictment covered a period from September, 1973, to December, 1973, although the actual investigation had been going on for more than a year. At NFL headquarters, a spokesman issued a terse statement which said that the league office had been aware of the New York City Police Department investigation for some time, but had been unable to come up with any information to help the probe. According to the indictment, Musto and Astarita had "agreed to confer on a regular basis with Pisani through the (1973) football season regarding the extent and exact nature of injuries sustained by Ron Johnson, Carl Lockhart, John Mendenhall and other offensive and defensive players with the Giants." Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740899b affidavit https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/278/740899.pdf e80b85b04ad025b4bea8a520b7c65be9 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/beb7315ce115daa657499d5d67292e2d.txt a8f2da1e4ccbd0ce67ad3381370bb98c Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 15** JUST AS I PREDICTED IN 1971 AND 1972 NEWSPAPERS IN 1971 AND 1972 THAT PRESIDENT NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. THOSE PEOPLE ARE NOT LAUGHING NOW! July 29, 1974 TO MY SCIENTIST-OBSERVERS Perhaps you had quite a chuckle, a year or so ago, when I informed you that the SI's...UFO entities that I work for and with...were going to create a world-drought as one, big, definitive experiment...and then let their human representative, myself, PK Man, call the shots...i.e., name each area, each drought-stricken area, to get relief...over the globe (and in the U.S.)...thus proving once and for all that I am indeed the SI's single human link with the human race, and that they have the powers to do such a thing. Attached is a newsclip from this morning's newspaper...indicating the "merciless, searing" drought prevalent in the U.S. today. I do not think...anyone is laughing now, at what I said some time ago. If they are, they are idiots, and you can quote me on that. Texas...will be especially punished...for its treatment of me not long ago (re the radio station and its backers; unfortunately, that is the way the SI's work...they expect me to be well-received and well-treated AS THEIR OWN REPRESENTATIVE (much like a U.S. ambassador would be treated abroad) when I travel about. If I am tricked and/or badly treated, then God help that geographical area, state or country. (Disc-people need have no worries.) France...will be especially demonstrated upon (rather than punished) with white-hot drought combined with violent storms, lightning attacks, hurricane approaches, powerful winds, power blackouts, etc....not by the SI's (who are chewing up Texas) but by myself, to demonstrate what I can do "with half a brain"...the SI half. Referring to the attached newsclip...of course I could bring rain and storms at will...to any of the stricken areas. But according to the terms of the SI Definite Miracle (world drought) which they outlined some time ago, through me to you...I will not do so. If you think...that my powers, through the UFO's, do not amount to a "5th world power"...wait, wait, wait, until water practically vanishes and the earth is scorched...then let me see all the governments of the world replace that water, and save that earth, with their vast sum of money and great military establishments. Only I...will be able to replace the water...and repair the earth. Through the infinite powers of the UFO's, of course. If any one of you...gave a poor reference to Dr. Poher...think about the above. You were doing a great disservice not only to Dr. Poher, but to France...and the entire world...in blocking the progress of the UFO plan to help this earth. Sincerely, [Signature] * or Bassat === **Page: 2 of 15** PREDICTIONS FOR 1974 161 Note: See @ pro coaches, pro owners and pro players in past years. It will be connected to the Mafia or Syndicate. Religion. What religion? Eat a soda cracker, drink a glass of wine, light some candles, chant hymns, handle rattlesnakes, speak with strange tongues and have a ball. Personally, I am waiting for the Second Coming. It is long overdue. Celebrities. Passing away will be many of the greats. Show business's loss will be incalculable during the year of 1974. These personalities cannot be replaced with the current entertainers now gracing our television and movie screens with dull performances. Earth Changes and Quakes. Worse than 1973, and tornados then were unprecedented. The weather was also unprecedented in a freakish way. Florida and California will be the unlucky participants of huge fires, quakes, storms, and other earth-damaging factors. The Midwest will be torn up in worse fashion by weather in 1974, than in 1973. Drought will strike the length of the United States in 1974. The lack of water will really cripple farms and ranches. The cities and towns of the United States will be dangerously short of water. The shortage of drinking water in the United States will be intense in 1974, due to the Great Drought. (I am going to give it a name, since it will be with us for quite a long time.) CHAPTER 24 Ted Owens: The PK Man "... President Nixon will not end in office. Something most unusual will occur, and he will either resign or be forced out of office." This prediction by Ted Owens was made in 1970 for our 1971 compilation of predictions. While we have not yet seen it come to pass, few people would have predicted such a possibility three years ago. An amazing man with genius level I.Q., Ted Owens stands alone in his claims that he receives his predictions from the Sis; Space Intelligences. Whoever is providing predictions to Owens is often incredibly accurate in an unusual way. While he seems to be a prophet of doom and gloom, Owens has compiled an impressive record for accuracy. According to Owens, he first came into contact with his extraterrestrial prophets one evening in 1965 when he was living in Fort Worth, Texas. He and his daughter were driving in the country when a cigar-shaped UFO suddenly appeared over a field and floated toward their car. There was no noise from the craft, but blue, red, white, and green lights flickered vividly from inside the UFO. There was no dramatic contact with space-suited aliens landing to talk with Owens and his daughter. "From that day on my life changed radically," Owens reported. "Space Intelligence does the planning and the executing. I am just their middle man, their go-between, and their front. Their purpose in doing certain things is to make the authorities listen, but first they have to prove their existence to the skeptics." Owens points out that he has never met the Sis face to face. He has not been given an outer space tour of another planet. He claims he has mental contact with the Sis, who use his brain as a receiving station for their telepathic messages. It is his contention that he can talk with them on his Note: See @ INTRODUCTION Welcome To The World of Tomorrow—1974! "There will be a military takeover of the US government!" "A submarine and a UFO will collide off the Aleutian Islands. Some of the survivors will not be of this planet!" "John Connally will be the last president of the nation." "Atlantis will start to rise in 1974." These are just a sampling of the startling predictions for the future contained in this unique glimpse of 1974. Our forecast for next year—and beyond—has been envisioned by the nation's leading psychics, tarot card readers, clairvoyants, ESP practitioners, and astrologers. While our prognosticators do not always agree about the course of future events, we can enjoy their predictions, utilize their advice, and keep score in 1974. If an occasional prediction appears to be old news, it isn't a psychic's error. These predictions were made with a deadline of June 8, 1973. This means that the psychics were asked to predict up to eighteen months into the future. "Some of these predictions will come true before your book goes on sale," cautioned a contributor. "In today's fast-paced world, a psychic can receive impressions concerning a future event, then not have time to have it documented before the event has occurred." 156 Annen Smith's "Predictions For 1974" (Award Books) to rate the seers who appeared in last year's compilation, but since there are still several months left in the year, such an undertaking would be folly. I will simply state that no psychic is able to maintain 100 percent accuracy in his predictions. The participating psychics, however, have numerous successes to their credit, and they are 7 === **Page: 3 of 15** # The Virginian-Pilot Norfolk, Portsmouth, Virginia Beach, Chesapeake, and Suffolk, Virginia, Friday, August 9, 1974 # Nixon Quits ## President Yields and Resigns WASHINGTON (AP) - President Nixon resigned Thursday night, effective at noon today, telling the nation that "America needs a full-time president and a full-time Congress" freed of the pressures of Watergate and impeachment. Nixon, in his final address from the Oval Office of the White House, said he leaves without bitterness toward his foes, with thanks for those who have sup- ported him through the months of Water- of noon today. "The leadership of America will be in good hands," Nixon said. Nixon, his face grim but his voice steady, said he is stepping aside in the national interest. His base of support in Congress, he said, has eroded to the point at which he would not have backing for the crucial decisions that con- front the president. Nixon was to disclose his deci- sion to an expectant nation six years to the day after he re- ceived the Republican nomina- tion for President at the GOP National Convention in Miami Beach, Fla., on Aug. 8, 1968. In the 185-year history of the Republic, eight presidents died in office, but none resigned. A White House source said Kis- singer was instrumental in per- suading Nixon that the nation would be best serv- ved almost three dec- ades in public life as representa- tive, senator, vice president, citizen campaigner, and ulti- mately, 37th president of the United States. It was the first time in the 185-year chain of presidents that a chief executive resigned his of- fice. And it was the first time that the office would be filled under the presidential succession de- creed by the 25th Amendment, ratified in 1967. Newsweek 8/12/74 Dust Bowl '74 Page 56 A blistering drought is baking the Midwest grain belt, sear- ing crops and bringing back memories of the ravaging dust bowl of the 1930s. Hopes for a bountiful harvest have disap- peared - and if heavy rains don't come soon, the nation could suffer its first crop disaster in history. Chicago bureau chief Frank Maier visited the drought-stricken region and talked to worried farmers. From his file and those of other correspond- ents, Allan Mayer wrote the story. === **Page: 4 of 15** Aug. 5, 1974 Back to Dust Bowl Days SCIENTISTS... IF You Get Book, "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" BY WARREN SMITH (AWARD BOOKS), AND READ THE CHAPTER (P. 156) ON TED OWENS...TURN TO PAGE 161 AND READ! "THE MIDWEST WILL BE TORN UP IN WORSE FASHION BY WEATHER IN 1974, THAN IN 1973. DROUGHT WILL STRIKE THE LENGTH OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1974. THE LACK OF WATER WILL REALLY CRIPPLE FARMS AND RANCHES. THE CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES WILL BE DANGEROUSLY SHORT OF WATER. THE SHORTAGE OF DRINKING WATER IN THE UNITED STATES WILL BE INTENSE IN 1974, DUE TO THE "GREAT DROUGHT." (I AM GOING TO GIVE IT A NAME, SINCE IT WILL BE WITH US FOR QUITE A LONG TIME.) " I SENT THAT TO WARREN SMITH IN 1973, NOW... READ ON, AND CHECK OUT MY ACCURACY, IN 1974 !! - OWENS Y (PK MAN) Y === **Page: 5 of 15** (2) FARMING Back to Dust Bowl Days First came the torrential rains of spring, sweeping away thousands of planted acres in the Midwestern grain belt, gouging great creases in the fields and delaying planting of new crops. Then the rain stopped, and for well over a month now, the sun has risen like a bright brass gong in a white sky. While days, then weeks passed without rain, the sun parched the soil and left corn stalks brittle, stunted and dead. From the Dakotas southward to Texas, from Kansas east to parts of Ohio, the most baleful weather in a generation is raising the specter of economic disaster for Midwest farmers and the businessmen who depend on them. The big drought is daily diminishing what had been estimated would be a bumper yield of corn, soybeans and other feed grains. Crops of spring wheat, oats and barley are also being reduced. "It's the worst since 1934," says Nebraska Farmer Harold Buethe. Adds Gary Luth of Illinois: "Last year my soybeans were waist- to chest-high by this time. Now they're only ankle- to knee-high." Unless there is a break in the malicious weather this week, the corn crop could be devastated; soybean plantings will begin to burn up within weeks. Even if the rains come soon, this fall's harvest is now all but certain to drop well below amounts needed to restrain inflationary food prices. Says Jim Tippett, an official of the Illinois Farm Bureau: "We need hot, sticky weather now, with plenty of rain, the kind of weather that makes people suffer." Last week some rain fell in the Midwest, but officials said it was not enough to end the drought. Shrinking income. In part because of the drought, Agriculture Department forecasts for the corn crop have been revised downward, from 6.7 billion bu. in May to 5.9 billion bu. two weeks ago. Since then, conditions have grown worse, and by last week the National Corn Growers Association was predicting that the corn harvest would drop "significantly below" 5.5 billion bu. v. 5.6 billion last year. In Nebraska, the state with the biggest crop damage, "dry land" farmers (those without irrigation) reckon that they have already lost 75% of the 235 million bu. of corn they expected. Many farmers are holding tight to whatever grain they have, and a lack of feed for Nebraska's record 7.5 million head of cattle is hurting ranchers. In all, Nebraska's farm income could shrink by $2 billion this year. Losses for Iowa and Kansas are conservatively estimated at $3 billion. Dry weather is also punishing Illinois, where the soybean crop will probably fall 20% below earlier expectations. Farmers in Oklahoma are getting only three cuttings of hay instead of five, and the spring-wheat yield in North Dakota is expected to be sharply reduced. The Governors of Nebraska, Iowa and South Dakota have declared their states disaster areas. At the Midwest Governors Conference last week in Minneapolis, a resolution was adopted urging the Administration to expand farm disaster relief and increase crop price-support programs, which only last year were reduced in order to boost production. The drought could be ruinous. For example, Kenneth Grove, who invested heavily in weed killers and fertilizers to work his 220 acres in Tecumseh, Neb., has given up on part of his crop and is now mowing it to feed his 80-head dairy herd. On the other hand, many large and middle-size farmers, who earned the bulk of the $32 billion in agricultural income last year, have enough financial protection to tide them over. Indeed, many big wheat farmers, who brought in their winter harvest before the drought struck, stand to make a bundle because they are holding back an unusually large proportion of their crop until prices are forced up still higher. Worst off are the cattle raisers, who overproduced in recent years in hopes of making plump DROUGHT AREA DRIED-OUT KANSAS FARM LAND Multibillion disaster. 68 TIME, AUGUST 12, 1974 === **Page: 6 of 15** Nebraska farmer with stunted corn: 'First it's too wet, then it's too dry' A '30s dust-bowl scene: New drought... 2 The Dust Bowl of '74 The First Christian Church of tiny Sheldon, Iowa, was jammed-but not for the usual reasons. Seven hundred farmers and townsfolk had gathered to pray for rain. Not a drop had fallen since early June, and the fields of northwestern Iowa were baked hard, scarred with ugly zigzag cracks. The corn was stunted, the soybean plants seared yellow. Hope for a bountiful harvest had long since disappeared. Without a lot of rain-and soon-there might not be any harvest at all. Sheldon's prayers were answered last week when half an inch of rain fell-but it simply wasn't enough. And so the Rev. Nicholas Vogelzang is planning a second pray-in for rain. Sheldon is not alone in its plight. A blistering drought is baking the vast plains and prairies of the Midwest and West, parching the land unmercifully during what should be the prime growing season. To many farmers, it brings back frightening memories of the 1930s when the ravaging dust bowl cost hundreds of thousands their land, their farms and their futures. Even though rain came to sections of the Midwest late last week, it didn't do much good. Long-range weather forecasts are not promising, and it is already probably too late to save billions of dollars' worth of corn, soybeans and wheat. So far, a full 75 per cent of Nebraska's non-irrigated corn has been damaged beyond recovery, and the state's hay crop is expected to be a mere 30 to 40 per cent of normal. Nebraska Gov. J.J. Exon, citing crop losses totaling more than $2.2 billion, has declared his state a disaster area. Iowa's corn crop is expected to be as much as 40 per cent smaller than last year's 1.2 billion bushels; in some especially hard-hit areas, the harvest may be down a disastrous 70 per cent, while soybean yield has fallen more than 40 per cent. In North Dakota, some counties estimate their wheat harvest could be as bad as a third of normal. "Unless the soybean and corn fields get some rain soon," warns commodity expert Robert Raclin, "we could have the first crop disaster in our history." For consumers, the drought will mean higher food prices-perhaps drastic increases in the cost of meat and poultry. What's more, the Nixon Administration's hope for cutting the inflation rate rests heavily on the lower food prices that a bumper harvest would bring. Now, that prospect seems increasingly unrealistic. "When the President talked about big crops to ease inflation, it was a lot of baloney," Raclin says bluntly. Jump: Indeed, prices are already turning up. The Agriculture Department reported last week that prices of raw farm products jumped 6 per cent between June 15 and July 15 after four months of decline. Sharp increases in farmers' expenses for fuel, fertilizer and other overhead account for part of the rise, but the trend also reflects the first impact of the devastating weather that has plagued this year's crops. An unusually wet spring delayed planting of corn and soybeans. Many planted fields were washed out and had to be seeded twice, some three times. But the wet spring was followed by a scorchingly dry summer. There has been virtually no rain since June in much of the Midwest Farm Belt and the prairies. Omaha recently had fifteen days in a row of over-100-degree heat; the first seven months of this year probably will turn out to be the third driest in the 104 years weather records have been kept in Nebraska-drier even than 1936, the worst Depression drought year. What rain there has been has done little good. It has either been light and scattered or torrential and brief-too brief to do more than run off the hard-baked ground and evaporate. "It's so dry you can start a fire just from a car or truck muffler," says Harold G. Gallaher of Kansas State University's extension service. In Kansas last week, rural fire districts reported a record 30 pasture-land fires. South Dakota, too, is experiencing an unusual number of prairie fires. "First it's too wet, then it's too dry," grouses J. Orin Taylor, who farms TURN FOR THE WORSE Devastating weather is ruining crops, help-ing to push farm prices up once more. PER CENT CHANGE FARM PRICES 1973 1974 Source: Economic Indicators, June 1974 Newsweek 56 === **Page: 7 of 15** Virginian-Pilot, Sunday, August 4, 1974 Sun-Scorched Midwest Gets Only a Dribble of Relief KANSAS CITY (AP) - Scattered showers and some heavy rains fell on the parched crops of the Midwest in the last few days, but most weather and agricultural experts say they have not brought substantial relief from the drought. Not many of the rains measured more than half an inch, and most of the showers left barely more than a trace of moisture. From West Texas across southeastern Colorado, Oklahoma, Kansas, Nebraska, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, and Indiana, many sections have had little more than an inch of rain since early June. "This is truly a disaster," Iowa Gov. Robert Ray said on a tour Friday from Council Bluffs to Atlantic and Hastings in southwestern Iowa. Keith Bruce and his son David took Ray into a cornfield on their farm near Hastings and showed him stalks on which no ears had formed. The Bruces grow 1,700 acres of corn, feed it all to the cattle they fatten for market, and even in normal years buy additional feed. Normally they would have 4,-000 to 5,000 head of cattle, but because of the drought they have cut back to 2,500 and are not replacing the ones they sell off. "This has such an adverse ef- feet on many things - livestock, main street, the consumer, the world food picture - all are hurt by this," Ray said. Iowa's secretary of agriculture, Robert Lounsberry, estimated that the income of Iowa farmers has been cut $1.6 billion from reasonable expectations earlier in the year. The area which Ray toured is expected to lose 70 per cent of its corn production. Iowa did have some rains during the week, up to 1½ inches in a few areas. But there were only traces in the areas which needed it most. A survey made at the request of Gov. J. James Exon, based on conditions at the end of July, showed that Nebraska's farmers have lost $2.2 billion to the drought. Paul Sindt, executive director in Nebraska for the Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service and head of the governor's drought-disaster committee, estimated that 85 per cent of the corn grown on nonirrigated land, 67 per cent of the sorghum grains grown on nonirrigated land, and 51 per cent of all soybeans have been lost. Even in irrigated fields, crops will be off 15 to 16 per cent because there hasn't been enough water. Nebraska has had a few scattered showers in the 24 hours ended at 7 a.m. Saturday, but reporting stations in the big-crop farm areas had little more than one-tenth of an inch or none at all. There was no rain across Kansas, although the state has had some light and scattered showers in the last few days. Frank Mosier, executive director of Kansas' Agricultural Stabilization and Conservation Service, said: "We need 2 to 3 inches of gentle, soaking rain . . . when it sets in for two or three days." Kansas has written off most of its corn not raised on irrigated land, particularly in the eastern third of the state. Soybeans have been putting on few pods. Grain sorghums are stunted and their heads have been filling out with few kernels, if they have headed. Good rains in another 10 days would save some of the beans and sorghums. One thing that has helped a little is a mass of cool air which surged down over the farm belt during the week. Many areas marked all-time lows for an Aug. 3. "It will help us hold on a little longer," Dallas Pickett said from his 450-acre grain-and-livestock farm at Stewartsville in northwest Missouri. The state offices of the federal government's Livestock and Crop Reporting Service will be making reports Monday afternoon on their weekly survey of crop and pasture conditions. They are couched in general terms about the condition of crops and pastures, as of the previous Saturday, and give an estimate on the adequacy of soil moisture. As of Aug. 1, the field offices made crop surveys which will result in the first bushel estimates on fall crops. Washington will announce them Aug. 12. Many areas in Missouri report- === **Page: 8 of 15** TRIBUNE JULY 29, 1974 Drouth scorching American midlands By David Smothers A MERCILESS, searing drouth is drying up the midlands and it is prob-ably too late to save billions of dollars in crops and livestock. If rain, and lots of it, does not come soon, the situation can only get a great deal worse, state officials and experts surveyed by United Press International said. The drouth of 1974 probably will mean climbing prices at the supermarkets. Administration hopes for bumper crops which could drive down prices and still keep farmers happy seem sure to be disappointed in some of the nation's richest farm and ranch country. In Nebraska, there is talk that this drouth could be worse than the disaster years of the 1930s. Meteorologists have speculated the summer's sizzling dry spell might be the start of such a drouth cycle. APPEALS FOR federal aid in the form of easier farm loans and higher prices are going out from state capitals. E. L. Short, a rancher and representa-tive in the Texas legislature, said, "Without relief and an incentive for the farmers and ranchers to stay in busi-ness and keep the supply and demand partially balanced, we have yet to see what higher prices are really about." Already, Gov. J. James Exon of Ne-braska has declared that state a drouth disaster area. There is frightening talk of almost a zero corn crop in some areas. GOV. BRUCE KING has declared a state of emergency in New Mexico, where the U. S. Department of Agricul-ture says range land is in the worst condition since it began keeping records in 1922. In the corn belt, many farmers have despaired of bringing in a decent crop and are chopping up their corn for silage except in some areas there is not much corn to chop. In Weston County, Wyo., the hay crop is almost a complete loss and of-ficials say ranchers have sold off 30 per cent of their livestock because they don't have enough money to make it thru the winter otherwise. The county has been declared a disaster area. HUNDREDS OF persons prayed for rain at the First Christian Reform Church in the rich farm town of Shel- don, Ia., where the minister said there has been no rain to speak of in 8 to 12 weeks. Iowa is the nation's second state in popcorn production and it's likely 25 per cent of the state's popcorn crop may be lost. Look for higher popcorn prices. Anthrax, a disease which comes with drouth, is killing cattle from Texas to the Dakotas. Crop-killing insect infesta-tions have been reported at the same points. Conditions are approaching the crit-ical stage as far east as Ohio. STATE OFFICIALS are glum in cal-culating the costs so far and those to come. Texas Agriculture Commissioner John C. White said drouth damage there to crops alone comes to at least $2 bil-lion. Winter wheat production is the lowest in seven years, he said, and, "even if the rains came today, it would be too late for much of the cotton, grain, sorghum, and other row crops." Nebraska's Exon said his estimate of a $1 billion loss is probably conserva-tive "because the situation is deteriorat-ing so rapidly." Feed shortages have become so serious that Exon ordered hay growing along highway rights of way to be cut and sold at auction. The loss in Kansas was estimated at about $1 billion. Dryland wheat in New Mexico is dead. Some Texas ranchers are selling off all their herds because of high feed costs and dry range condi-tions. IN CENTRAL Illinois, agricultural ex-perts look for a 50 per cent cut in crop yields on some farms. Altho the drouth is concentrated in the plains, it is feared the corn and soybean crop in northwest Ohio could be slashed by half if rain does not come. The Cleveland crop reporting service of Murch and Co. advised last week, "It is a disaster area in the [corn] belt." The cause is simple. It was a wet spring in the midlands. That delayed planting and held down the acreage which could be planted. Then there was no water. Last week, there had been no rain of consequence in Kansas, aside from a July 3 downpour, since June 12. It was much the same elsewhere from the southwest plains well into the Missis-sippi Valley. === **Page: 9 of 15** /a. Pilot 7/31/74 pert Horrified' by Drought CAPOLIS, Minn. (AP) He said he has unconfirmed orman E. Borlaug, a No- reports of substantial winter kill ze-winning food expert, in the Russian winter wheat uesday that he is "horri- crop, a factor which could affect at the extent of drought" world prices. itions in the United States. Jorlaug returned last week af- nearly six months in Asia and .frica, working on food projects with developing nations. Borlaug spoke at the Midwest Governors Conference, joining Sen. Hubert wh. Humphrey. D- Minn., and others in a discussion of world food problems. Borlaug criticized the federal While his information is in- government for dealing inade- complete, Borlaug said, "It quately with inflation. "It seems doesn't look promising." to me we've become so damn obsessed with Watergate that we play Watergate-Watergate while inflation is ruining the world," he said. Borlaug won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1970 for developing a strain of wheat useful in under- developed countries. Speaking mostly in worldwide terms, Borlaug said food produc- tion is barely keeping pace with the "population monster." August 1, 1974 ... to my Observer-Scientists: It is sad ... that the SI's must have to prove their point the "hard way" for the human race ... i.c., that they must produce a World Drought, then let me replace the water by rainfall around the world .. "calling the shots" in order to prove for once and for all that I work for and with the SI's ( UFO entities) ... that they are real. . . and that I am their very real human bridge, or link, to the human race. They have just communicated with me ... and informed me that shortly, when I return to Europe to omplete my mission for them. .. that they must further modify my brain (at one of the European geographica locations outlined ) so that I will be ABLE TO HAVE ENOUGH POWER TO REPLACE RAINFALL ONTO THE EARTH AFTER THE WORLD DROUGHT BECOMES SEVERE! Should anything stop me, or happen to me ... then the surface of the earth will become a dried-out, unlivable (without water) crust. I trust ... this gets over to you. .. the gravity of the situation. All right, you can read more about che World Drought in the enclosed. Now, another kind of predictions .. . Gerald Ford, presently Vice President ... is a very very bad man ... he works for the "hixon machine" ... and if he becomes our President, then we are lost ... for we have already probably gone past the "point of no return" due to so many bad leaders in a row. Ford ... will be a catastrophe for the United States ... if he steps into the office of Presidency. Another different kind of note to you ... for years I've been controlling pro football teams in an effort to get enough money together for two things: (1) to go to Europe and Australia and carry out the SI "castle plan" and (2) to be able to move to a safe location for me and my family. Because this will shortly be made possible WITHOUT a pro football contract ... then this season of 1974 I will not pursue my usual demonstration; except that I will stop the Dallas Cowboys and Houston Cilers, because of the knavery I experienced in Dallas not long ago .... Ted Owens (PK Man) € 5 wen === **Page: 10 of 15** -Million Crop Loss More States Have Damage From Drought; Aid Sought By United Press International 8/3/74 South Dakota and Ohio Friday joined the growing list of states seeking federal aid because of a drought that has severely crippled the nation's crop country, causing an estimated $6 billion in losses. Kenneth Rush, President Nixon's chief economic adviser, said the drought also will mean higher prices at the supermarkets. "Food prices will be somewhat higher," he said. "It will not be as good as we had hoped and expected." Administration officials had hoped for bumper crops which could drive down prices. Gov. Richard Kneip of South Dakota and Gov. John J. Gilligan of Ohio asked the federal government to declare portions of their states disaster areas because of drought conditions. Kneip said crop losses are total in some areas and extremely high in other portions of South Dakota. Gilligan said the drought already has destroyed one-third of his state's corn and soybean crop and expressed concern for the farmers. On Thursday, Iowa Gov. Robert D. Ray asked Agriculture Secretary Earl Butz to declare Iowa a disaster area so farmers hit by the drought could seek federal assistance. The state damage estimate, presently at $1.6 billion, will go higher, Ray predicted. The drought picture across the country: Illinois: Corn crop cut an estimated half a billion bushels; state's crop production down by 25 to 30 per cent. Indiana: Agriculture experts say state already has lost millions of dollars and if rain came now it could be "too late". Kansas: State's dry land corn has matured to the point that rain now cannot help it. Farmers predict a $1-billion loss. Many have applied for disaster relief payments. Missouri: The agriculture commissioner is conducting a statewide survey to determine the extent of the drought. As of now, he said, the farmers are in bad shape. Nebraska: Damage estimate is $1 billion. One of the first states to seek emergency funds from the federal government. New Mexico: Gov. Bruce King has declared a state of emergency. Rangeland is in the worst condition since 1922. Oklahoma: The drought and the cattle-killing disease anthrax has forced farmers to market in hopes of getting what they can - even if it means a loss. Texas: A $2-billion loss because of the drought. Wyoming: The hay crop in portions of Wyoming is almost completely lost, and ranchers in some counties have sold 30 per cent of their livestock. Va. Pilot 8/2/74 Not Enough Water On the Dave Marple farm south of Topeka, Kan., the milo that was planted over a month ago either has not sprouted or is stunted. If rain fell on this milo crop, Marple could harvest 70 bushels per acre, but the problem is that not enough water is coming down. (AP) Drought Visions of a Dust Bowl Grow Daily Va. Pilot 8/4/74 MCLOUTH, Kan. (UPI) - John Bower sat sweating atop his creaky, rust-red 1945 tractor and gazed at 80 acres of corn stalks scorched to a sickening orange-yellow from the worst drought in 20 years. "This isn't as bad as the dust bowl days in the 30s," the craggy-faced farmer said, climbing down from the tractor. "At least, it isn't yet. But if we don't get rain in the next 30 days, it will be as bad, if not worse." The tall, soft-spoken farmer wore traditional blue-gray dungarees with a matching hat. His leathery skin was brown from 35 years of working his land. He walked grimly toward a scene that is now a common and disquieting sight in eastern Kansas. Thousands of rows of corn stalks, scorched to death by extreme heat and dry winds, are good only for livestock feed that will bring a few dollars per acre. Bower's 200-acre farm, his home and livelihood since 1939, is tucked among the rolling northeast Kansas hills known for their rich soil and high moisture content. As in most areas of the corn belt, only a few raindrops have pitted the light brown dust since July 3, the only day of significant rain since early June. Bower admitted that he and his neighbors were "spoiled" last year with a good crop and high prices. But most of the financial gains enjoyed last year already have been wiped out by the drought. "Farmers are always in debt to someone," Bower said, shuffling out of his field on a wooden leg caused by a tractor accident several years ago. "For the first time last year, I was able to pay off all my notes at the bank. But this will put me right back where I was before." Bower waved at other fields holding about 100 acres of soybeans and milo - his only hope left for a break-even year. Those crops develop late in the season, he said, and he planted them as a precaution in case of drought. Rain in the next two weeks would save those crops. Despite the drought that most state officials are now calling a disaster, Bower said he and his farming neighbors aren't ready to quit farming yet. "Most of them have outside jobs," he said. "So they can keep going. But I'm 62 years old, and nobody wants someone my age. I'm too old to do much else than farming." === **Page: 11 of 15** 2 Drought for A12 Virginian-Pilot, Wednesday, August 7, 1974 Rainfall Touches Midlands By United Press International Gentle rain - the first in 33 days - touched the drought-suffering midlands Tuesday offering hope that at least some crops may be salvaged. Agricultural experts said the rain was too late to save most corn crops, but hoped that it may be just enough to preserve soybean and milo crops, giving farmers a chance at least to break even financially. Fred Osby of the National Weather Service said the rain was "gentle, the kind needed to gradually soak into the ground without much runoff." Areas touched by rain Tuesday included Kansas, Nebraska, Texas, and Missouri. Kansas and Texas each has reported a $28-billion crop loss so far, and Nebraska $2.2 billion. Other states reporting multimillion or billion-dollar losses include Missouri, North and South Dakota, Oklahoma, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, Minnesota, Ohio, Oklahoma, New Mexico, and Wyoming. As the rain fell, officials studied ways to aid farmers and ranchers - suffering through the worst drought since the dust bowl days of the 1930s. Rep. William Scherle, R-Iowa, said if the drought continued Congress would have to pass emergency legislation to provide help to farmers in the form of disaster loans. "Certainly these steps would be mandatory to forestall a catastrophic depression which would wrench our nation," Scherle said. Weather modification as an aid to ending the drought will be discussed Friday in a U.S. Senate Agriculture Committee hearing in Lawton, Okla. "Anyone who is interested in finding ways to prevent or reduce the impact of a drought is invited to attend this hearing," said Sen. Henry Bellmon, R-Okla., who is conducting the session. Oklahoma Gov. David Hall, saying farmers have been "wiped out by this drought," asked that portions of his state be declared disaster areas. === **Page: 12 of 15** # Drought Chokes Hope for Good U.S. Harvest By DAVID SMOTHERS United Press International A merciless, searing drought is drying up the midlands and officials say it is probably too late to save billions of dollars in crops and livestock. If rain, and lots of it, does not come soon, the situation can only get a great deal worse, state officials and experts report in a survey by United Press International. The drought probably will mean climbing prices at the supermarkets. Administration hopes for bumper crops, which could drive down prices and still keep farmers happy, seem sure to be disappointed in some of the nation's richest farm and ranch country. In Nebraska, there is talk that this drought could be worse than the disaster years of the 1930s. Meteorologists have speculated the summer's sizzling dry spell might be the start of a drought cycle such as Nebraska suffered in the 30s. Appeals for federal aid in the form of easier farm loans and higher prices are going out from state capitols. E. L. Short, a rancher and representative in the Texas legislature, said: "Without relief and an incentive for the farmers and ranchers to stay in business and keep the supply and demand partially balanced, we have yet to see what higher prices are really about." Already, Gov. J. James Exon of Nebraska has declared that state a drought disaster area. There is frightened talk of almost a zero corn crop in some areas. Gov. Bruce King has declared a state of emergency in New Mexico, where the U. S. Department of Agriculture says rangeland is in the worst condition since it began keeping records in 1922. In the corn belt, many farmers have despaired of bringing in a decent crop and are chopping corn for silage, except that in some areas there is not much corn to chop. In Weston County, Wyo., the hay crop is almost a complete loss and officials say that ranchers have sold off 30 per cent of their livestock because they won't have enough money to make it through the winter otherwise. The county has been declared a disaster area. John Regier, a Weatherford, Okla., cattleman, said, "Hay crops are drying up. Pasture is drying up. If it keeps going then cattle will have to start going down." Without rain in two weeks, he said, he will begin sell- Hundreds of people prayed for rain at the First Christian Reform Church in the rich farm town of Sheldon, Iowa, where the minister said there has been no rain to speak of in eight to 12 weeks. Iowa is the nation's second-state in popcorn production and it looks like up to 25 per cent of the state's popcorn crop may be lost. Look for higher popcorn prices. Anthrax, a disease which comes with drought, is killing cattle from Texas to the Dakotas. Crop-killing insect infestations have been reported in the same areas. Conditions are approaching the critical stage as far east as Ohio. State officials are glum in calcu- lating the costs so far and those to come. (Texas Agriculture Commissioner John C. White said alone comes to at least $2 billion, and, "even as the rains came today, it would be too late for much of the cotton, grain, sorghum, and other row crops.") Nebraska's Exon said his estimate of a $1-billion loss is probably conservative "because the situation is deteriorating so rapidly." Feed shortages have reached the point that Exon ordered hay growing along high- way rights-of-way to be cut and sold at auction. === **Page: 13 of 15** Virginian Pilot, Thursday, August 1, 1974 B15 Ear Trouble Jim Kuehl breaks open an ear of corn show- corn crop and has begun to chop the corn for ing how little the corn has matured in the silage. The dry conditions caused Nebraska Omaha, Neb., area due to dry conditions. Gov. James Exon to declare the state a disas- Kuehl, along with many other area farmers, ter area. (UPI) has given up any hope of bringing in a decent === **Page: 14 of 15** SPECIAL REPORT A brink-of-death existence in an area as large as the U.S.: Ethiopians devour emergency food rations Africa's Disastrous Drought By ANDREW JAFFE On the outskirts of Niamey, the capital of Niger, 20,000 nomads cluster in a pocket of disease and pestilence that passes for a refugee camp. The smelly four-day-old carcass of a donkey rots in the sun near the camp's main waterhole, and children-their bellies bulging from untreated parasites-play nearby. "There is almost no malnutrition here," says a complaisant Red Cross worker. But just then several mothers pass by carrying babies with yellowish hair and skin like papier mâché. They are suffering from marasmus-progressive emaciation. At a camp in Dessie, Ethiopia, 6,000 barefoot peasants huddle together for warmth as they wait for food. Some are half naked; others cling to rags so filthy that they are alive with flies and lice. Many of the children show signs of pneumonia and tuberculosis, and much of the camp is afflicted with crippling diarrhea. To while away the time, the children make long whips out of hemp and then lash each other in cruel delight. In camps across north-central Africa, 1.5 million men, women and children are leading a brink-of-death existence. They are refugees from the great drought that has scourged sixteen African nations for several years (map, page 59). At best the camps provide the barest food and But the Africans who inhabit the camps are, in a way, the lucky ones. Another million Africans have already died of hunger and disease. Five to 10 million more are starving in the African bush or the slums of drought-area towns. The African drought is one of the great catastrophes of the twentieth century. And the response of the world community and the African governments themselves has, in many ways, only compounded the tragedy. The drought began in the Sahel-an arid savanna that stretches across six nations on the southern fringe of the Sahara desert. The natives of the Sahel are among the world's poorest people-ragged, cattle-raising nomads and subsistence farmers. When the region's meager rainfall failed in 1968-the result of a change in the global weather pattern-25 million Africans were soon hard pressed for a living. As the brutal dry spell continued and desperate nomads cut down trees and shrubs to feed their starving cattle, the Sahara itself moved southward at a rate of 30 miles a year. Eventually the drought spread east into and watersheds of north central Africa are dusty, rocky beds. Even Lake Chad, one of Africa's principal bodies of water, has been reduced to a sea of mud and small ponds. The reaction to the drought is an unedifying tale of official incompetence and inactivity. As herds died, hungry Africans by the hundreds of thousands began to drift to the edges of towns and cities. But the pride-or terror-of the governments concerned kept them from admitting the scope of the problem or sounding a timely alarm. This was particularly true in Ethiopia, where local officials long ago reported to the Cabinet that a northern famine had begun. When frantic men, women and children fleeing drought-stricken Wollo province appeared near Addis Ababa, authorities locked them up and left them to starve. A military coup has since overthrown the government of Ethiopia, and an investigation of this official indifference to the famine is under way. Hushed Up: To make matters worse, the vaunted "early warning system" of the U.N. Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) first began reporting crop failures and food shortages in the Sahel in September 1972-years after they began. Though by then the situation was critical, it was a full eight months before FAO Director-General A.H. Boerma set the provinces of northern Ethiopia. "We have eaten more sand this year than in our thirteen years here," one European missionary in Western Niger told me. "There is not enough vegetation to hold back the desert." Today, in an area the size of the continental U.S., the streams Catastrophe in the Sahel: Nomads in Mali sift the desert, grain by grain, for food air-dropped by French Army planes. Newsweek, August 5, 1974 4 === **Page: 15 of 15** SPECIAL REPORT e-man Office of Sahelian Relief ions (OSRO) in Rome. In the case thiopia, fear of offending Emperor Selassie even led U.N. officials to up field reports that drought and ager were affecting millions. Not until last autumn did the FAO d experts from major industrial states survey the African drought region to determine the needs of each nation. experts' figures-showing a need for near- ly a million tons of food grain-were ac- curate enough. But the FAO failed to collate the data and organize a shipping schedule for donor nations until last February. Why the delay? OSRO chief J.V.A. Nehemiah's answer was candid if startling. "It's not such a long delay if you take into account that we had to break for the Christmas holiday," he ex- plained. And U.N. coordinator in Niger Alexander Rotival lays blame at the door of the donor nations themselves. "In December and January we had almost no food coming in," he says. "Was it necessary for the donors to wait for us to finish before they started shipping?" This delay has certainly cost lives. And it has increased the relief bill by millions of dollars. In June, for instance, the U.S. began an airlift of grain from Bamako to the wasted region of Mali around Timbuktu. Early this year, when the Niger River was navigable, supplies could have been moved for about $80 per ton. But now Mali's food needs are so urgent that emergency measures have become a necessity. According to the FAO, the airlift the U.S. has organized may come to $900 a ton. And a truck convoy that European nations have dis- patched south across the Sahara from Algeria will cost more than $200 a ton. Badger: The relief effort that has been mounted is gigantic in scope. More than 120,000 tons of food a month are flowing from the U.S., Europe and Asia to the African interior. A small band of men share credit for finally getting the opera- tion off the ground. One is former U.S. Ambassador to Mali Robert Blake. The State Department has never been overly concerned with the small and nonstra- tegic nations of north-central Africa, and Blake had to badger Washington for six months to shake loose funds for Malian disaster relief. Stephen Green, an Ameri- can working for UNICEF, the U.N. chil- dren's agency, is the man responsible for first exposing the extent of starvation in northern Ethiopia. (The U.N. has since told Green, in effect, that his career as an international civil servant is probably fin- ished.) And indefatigable Trevor Page, OSRO's 33-year-old British logistics of- ficer, has managed to bully donors into line, break through bottlenecks all over Africa and personally set in motion the trans-Sahara truck convoy across Algeria. But enormous problems remain. The food en route is grossly inadequate for the Africans' needs. And many drought victims are now so weakened from lack of nourishment that they are dying of simple afflictions like diarrhea. In the Too little, too late?: A West German helicopter brings food to Ethiopia Sahara Desert DROUGHT ZONE 3,600 miles Atlantic Ocean AFRICA Famine belt: Only the strong will survive meantime, 200,000 tons of grain are stacked at the ports of West Africa waiting to be distributed. When I toured the area, some of the food had already rotted from improper warehousing. Much of the blame for this lies with the Afri- cans themselves. Recently, for example, the FAO discovered that food bound for Chad was stalled at the Nigeria- Chad border. The reason: the wife of Chad's President owns the national truck monopoly and she wanted to ferry the food into Chad on her own trucks-at twice the going freight rate. Furthermore, current relief projects deal only with short-term needs. In the view of experts, a coordinated master plan for water conservancy and land use is what north-central Africa really needs. That, of course, would be very costly. "What is required is probably $10 billion over a 25-year period," says Dr. Edward Fei, AID's regional coordinator for Africa. One partial solution would be to resettle nomadic tribes on newly developed farm- land. But that idea is bound to meet with resistance from the nomads themselves. "We would rather die than leave the desert," the son of one Tuareg chief in Niger told me. Reticent: African govern- ments are not enthusiastic about joint, long-range plan- ning either. Each is pursuing its own interest and when a master plan is suggested, offi- cials react much like Senegal's Planning Minister, Ousmane Seck. "What we are afraid of," says Seck, "is that some of the developed countries will im- pose priorities on us that only benefit their economies." Within the next few weeks, the need to solve Africa's wa- ter crisis will be dramatically highlighted by nature. The scanty rains that annually water the Sahel and neighboring regions will descend in a sudden flood. The torrent will wash out roads--and thus make the delivery of relief even harder. And ironically, if the rainy season amounts to anything this year, it may actually leave the Afri- cans worse off than a continued drought would. For the chances are that a marginal crop will emerge from an ex- tended rainfall. And then the world com- munity, which is already tiring of its $500 million African relief effort, may seize the occasion to ignore the cata- strophic drought and its victims. "What worries me," says one British relief work- er in Upper Volta, "is that this year's rain may be a bit better. Then interest in the Sahel will dim. And people will forget the African drought before any perma- nent solution has got started." Newsweek, August 5, 1974 59 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740899 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/277/740828.pdf 96bb87e0b259586389f2270b98ed6bcb https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/bbd9490fc0c5ab38e9ea8f8cd68b8ab2.txt 12c752e06a1f4df43e88d4b17ef68afe Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** MGMCHEB CHEY 2-046765E240 08/28/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLE western union Mailgram ZIP 82070 DR LEO SPRINGLE CARE UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING BOX 3708 LARAMIE WY 82070 HURRICANE BECKY HAS BEEN MADE AND IS QUITE POWERFUL NOW. I TOLD YOU JULY 21, 5 WEEKS AGO, THE UFO'S AND I WOULD TRY TO PRODUCE THIS FULL HURRICANE WITHIN 2 WEEKS. IT HAS TAKEN 5 WEEKS. OF COURSE, ALMA WAS ALMOST A HURRICANE, BUT NOT QUITE. AT ANY RATE, WITHIN THE SPACE OF 5 WEEKS THE SI'S AND I HAVE PRODUCED ONE FULL HURRICANE AND ANOTHER NEAR HURRICANE. WE ARE CONTINUING OUR WORK TO PRODUCE MORE HURRICANES IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS AHEAD. BECAUSE OF MY ENTRANCE INTO THE HURRICANE-PRODUCING PICTURE, AFTER BEING OUT OF IT FOR LONG YEARS, THIS HURRICANE SEASON SHOULD BE MUCH MORE ACTIVE THAN IN YEARS. THE REASON FOR THESE PRODUCED HURRICANES IS TO DEMONSTRATE SI (UFO) REALITY AND POWER. TED OWENS (PK MAN) 2341 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740828 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/276/740808.pdf b2279052c7f32fa2c81b039dc13bdd84 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/71bb97905230edd5a5e9786edf98ee45.txt a08b89b30295fb1ee267a3fbf1ed81c1 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** Western Union Mailgram MGM8FOT HSB 2-077861E220 08/08/74 ICS IPMMTZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 200 08-08 1016P EDT ZIP 94025 THIS MAILGRAM WAS TRANSMITTED ELECTRONICALLY BY WESTERN UNION TO A POST OFFICE NEAR YOU FOR DELIVERY DRS. TARG AND PUTOFF STANFORD RESEARCH INSTITUTE MENLO PARK CA 94025 CONGRATULATIONS IN YOUR BOOKS "SEERS PREDICT FOR 71" AND "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" (AWARD BOOKS) YOU HAVE THE PSYCHIC SCOPE IN HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1971, AS YOU KNOW, I ALONE, OF ALL THE MAJOR PSYCHICS IN THE WORLD, PREDICTED PRESIDENT RICHARD NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND WOULD BE UNABLE TO FINISH HIS TERM. LOUD WAS THE LAUGHTER OF MY CRITICS WHEN I MADE THAT PREDICTION, BECAUSE SUCH A THING WAS UNTHINKABLE IN 1971. NO UNITED STATES PRESIDENT HAD EVER BEFORE RESIGNED OR BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. I AM HAPPY TO INFORM YOU THAT MY ASTOUNDING PSYCHIC ABILITY HAS PREVAILED OVER MY CRITICS LAUGHTER, PRESIDENT NIXON HAS INDEED JUST BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND HISTORY HAS BEEN MADE. BUT IN ADDITION RECALL THAT GLENN MCWANE IN HIS BOOK "WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973" CONTAINED MY 1972 PREDICTION FOR VIOLENT FLOODS, OF WATER, ETC IN 1973, RACKED UP THE UNITED STATES, AS I HAD SAID WOULD HAPPEN. THEN, FOR YOUR BOOK PREDICTIONS FOR 1974, I PREDICTED JUST THE OPPOSITE IN 1973. I SAID THE UNITED STATES MIDWEST WOULD HAVE A TERRIBLE DROUGHT A YEAR LATER, IN 1974, AS WELL AS OTHER PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES. YOU ARE INDEED WITNESSING THESE TERRIBLE DROUGHTS NOW, MANY STATES ARE DISASTER AREAS FROM DROUGHT OR LACK OF WATER. THE MIDWEST IS STRICTEN WITH THE WORST DROUGHT IN ALMOST HALF A CENTURY. THESE ACCURATE, UNUSUAL, AND ASTOUNDING MAJOR PROGNOSTICATIONS BY ME SHOULD, I THINK, ENTITLE ME TO THE TITLE OF "KING OF THE PSYCHICS", WOULDNT YOU AGREE? TED OWENS (PK MAN) 22116 EDT MGM8FOT HSB REPLY BY MAILGRAM - SEE REVERSE SIDE FOR WESTERN UNION'S TOLL - FREE PHONE NUMBERS === **Page: 2 of 2** MGMCHEB CHEY 2-079839 E220 08/08/74 ICS IPMMIZZ CSP 8043311208 MGM TDMT CAPE CHARLES VA 23310 DR LEO SPRINKLE BOX 3708 UNIVERSITY OF WYOMING LARAMIE WY 82070 CONGRATULATIONS IN YOUR BOOKS "SEERS PREDICT FOR 71" AND "PREDICTIONS FOR 1974" (AWARD BOOKS) YOU HAVE THE PSYCHIC SCOPE IN HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1971, AS YOU KNOW, I ALONE, OF ALL THE MAJOR PSYCHICS IN THE WORLD, PREDICTED PRESIDENT RICHARD M NIXON WOULD BE FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND WOULD BE UNABLE TO FINISH HIS TERM. LOUD WAS THE LAUGHTER OF MY CRITICS WHEN I MADE THAT PREDICTION. BECAUSE SUCH A THING WAS UNTHINKABLE IN 1971. NO UNITED STATES PRESIDENT HAD EVER BEFORE RESIGNED OR BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE. I AM HAPPY TO INFORM YOU THAT MY ASTOUNDING PSYCHIC ABILITY HAS PREVAILED OVER MY CRITICS LAUGHTER. PRESIDENT NIXON HAS INDEED JUST BEEN FORCED OUT OF OFFICE AND HISTORY HAS BEEN MADE. BUT IN ADDITION RECALL THAT GLENN MCWANE IN HIS BOOK "WHAT SEERS PREDICT FOR 1973" CONTAINED MY 1972 PREDICTION FOR VIOLENT FLOODS, OF WATER FOR 1973, IN THE UNITED STATES. VIOLENT FLOODS THEN, A YEAR LATER IN 1973, RACKED UP THE UNITED STATES, AS I HAD SAID WOULD HAPPEN. THEN, FOR YOUR BOOK PREDICTIONS FOR 1974, I PREDICTED JUST THE OPPOSITE IN 1973. I SAID THE UNITED STATES MIDWEST WOULD HAVE A TERRIBLE DROUGHT A YEAR LATER IN 1974, AS WELL AS OTHER PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES. YOU ARE INDEED WITNESSING THESE TERRIBLE DROUGHTS NOW. MANY STATES ARE DISASTER AREAS FROM DROUGHT NOW, OR LACK OF WATER. THE MIDWEST IS STRICKEN WITH THE WORST DROUGHT IN ALMOST HALF A CENTURY. THESE ACCURATE, UNUSUAL, AND ASTOUNDING MAJOR PROGNOSTICATIONS BY ME SHOULD, I THINK, ENTITLE ME TO THE TITLE OF "KING OF THE PSYCHICS", WOULDNT YOU AGREE? TED OWENS (PK MAN) 2240 EDT MGMCHEB CHEY REPLY BY MAILGRAM - PHONE WESTERN UNION TOLL FREE OR SEND DIRECTLY FROM TELEX OR TWX Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740808 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/275/740805.pdf 49ddd9f8039cdb80395de158c1889603 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/67714b43efcc915325aef150ed13d3a5.txt 73cde6d6503bd34967ca18b521ec95cb Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 2** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) August 5, 1974 Box 32 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Mr. Clarence Kelly, Director, FBI Thanks to you and your agency, I can assume at present that I am in deadly danger. Some months ago...I wrote to you in confidence, re a man in Florida...who had advised me to buy a long-barreled .22 which uses hollow point bullets...and to fill up the hollow points with cyanide. I wrote you during the time when the SLA was gunning down people in California with .22 bullets filled with cyanide, just in the long-shot there might be some tieup and it might help you catch the killers. What happened? My family and I went to France for a few weeks...and when we returned I found the following note on my front door: "Sorry to have missed you -- I have been very much behind in all my work etc - will write you in a month - Andy and all send regards." Signed. His note is appended hereto. Now, I had never seen this man...he had only written me for years. That he was deadly, or had deadly knowledge...was rather obvious. Now suddenly, after my warning to you in confidence...he comes all the way up here out of Florida to my house. But...there is more. Last week a colored man, mean-looking man, came to our front door...said he was from Florida... waved an envelope at me and wanted to come into the house and talk. I sent him away. Several days later my boy, Beau, and I found we were being followed by a car with Florida license plates...wherever we drove...and Beau said the two men "scared him". They were swarthy-skinned; looked Cuban or Latin; and were two of the toughest looking specimens I've seen in a long time. === **Page: 2 of 2** 2 Finally, last Saturday, 8/3/74, at 10:45 PM, my phone rang. I picked it up and long distance operator asked if I would take along distance call collect from "The Men In Black". Before I could even answer a man's voice came on the line and he said, "Mr. Owens, the U.S. Government is getting ready to rub you out..." and hung up before I could even answer. The line went dead. Some minutes later the phone rang again...and this time I turned on my tape recorder, and clipped an amplifier onto my phone so that it would record. It was the long distance operator. She said, "Because your party called collect, and because the message he gave was so unusual... am going to give you his number..." and she gave me a phone number in Florida. I immediately called the number. It rang about 14 times and finally the voice of a young woman answered. I asked what her name was. She stalled. Then the man's voice, same voice, came on...and he said that the U.S. Government was getting ready to "chop my brains out". And he was obviously angry...because I had managed to get his phone number. I tried to get his name three times, but he wouldn't give it...so I hung up on him in sheer disgust. The phone number is area 904-737-2959. And...Mr. Kelly...I have his murder threat on my tape recorder, live, along with the long distance operator's message to me. So don't let anybody tell me that I am "imagining things". I taped it on my tape recorder! But the whole thing is...your FBI must have broken confidence with me, or the "deadly man" would never have come all the way up here from Florida. I say "deadly" because just once in his letters he instructed me on how to gun fight, using cyanide bullets. All the rest of his correspondence over the years was most intelligent...I would say he has a superior mind... and he was most kind to me. However, if there was a tie-up between him and the SLA...I wanted you to know it, to save some lives. Matter of values in the human race. Well...as the phone call Saturday night specified...my life now seems to be in danger, as well as that of my family, possibly. Ted Owens (PK Man) Box 32, Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740805 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/274/740723.pdf 6f3da64fd4a456ee14a1c50d391dfddc https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7c92cec789187cd4a5dcf1bf7476d405.txt d1790b3bb443e05866f2378cb69ef4cc Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** Book Answer 2805 N. Mc Carver Tacoma, Wash. 98403 July 23, 1974 Dear Ted, It is past due time that I reported to you. According to my Doctor, my cancer of the pancreas is under complete control, thanks to your diet. Here is how I work with my diet: I pray to God thanking him to let the people in outer space help me in keeping the diet charged, I follow my Doctors orders and think good things of others. Now for a question. How would or could I tell if the people of outer space make contact with me? Recently I have been seeing a golden light like lightning, while this is appearing it is multi color with the gold and constantly moving within its self. Like this drawing: [Drawing of wavy line] seems to be moving with While this is happening I have no sense of anything except seeing this jagged lightning like light. Can you explain this? Mrs. Howard did not make it. Her cancer was too far advanced by the time she received her diet. Did you notice my new address from 1215 So. Oakes to 2805 N. Mc Carver? I am enclosing $5.00 to help you to keep up the good things you are doing. Very truly, Bob Lane Tacoma Wash 98403 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740723 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/273/740721.pdf 49145a925143b3ec2ab5ee21957272a9 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2330a36b4a196d5cc77a5f7a245b15fd.txt 74ec91c55c9f61d4d880d19e561e685d Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** July 21, 1974 Warren Smith and Brad Steiger... The SI's have told me...that the "Rich Gang" who are trying to control the world (and have been pulling the strings on the Watergate puppets who have been caught)...have a private bank! They do not trust even ultra-rich multimillionaires and billionaires who have pooled their monies...on hoard a water-borne yaht (yacht) which rarely docks (for obvious reasons). They literally have billions in cash and gold stashed away on this yaht! Faceless emissaries come and go...to the yaht...used as errand boys to bring and carry out monies for their nefarious schemes on a global basis. For your interest...since I described the "Rich Gang" on live radio by phone hookup to Dallas, Texas...I have been harassed and subtly attacked and blocked in ways I have never before experienced...and am quite sure that the Rich Gang will attempt to have me ruined or murdered as soon as possible. If they are successful in near time ahead...then you will have had my hottest prediction yet! However...I really do hope that this prediction falls within the 8% of my psi work that I miss on. (Have been 92% accurate thus far in all departments.) Best.... wers Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740721 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/272/740720.pdf da1f34a91744ea3acc539ccaea12eec0 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/eb237c59f1b177a5e6330f46b6df14fe.txt 5bbff523919dd18034fc7ffed5354880 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** July 20, 1974 North Atlantic Ocean England Germany Paris Rome Madrid Spain France Hurricanes Power Blackouts EM Effect Storms Drought Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740720 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/271/740718.pdf eb7b7db1447ba2bdddedabf7605ccbdc https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/2bebf4a9b4b3c945b3426c6cb96d9b89.txt adff0c5802deb14b8d9b0a7c9e9a4a0e Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 7** July 18, 1974 ear Millie: Have finally gotten up enough energy from that tremendous trip ... to climb upstairs and write you a report on it. "ill mail a package to you in the morning. Contains three fine burglar alarms which you can put around in your place ... and nobody, but nobody, can pick your locks and come in on you without the alarm being given. /Also, if you travel, tuck a couple of them in your suitcase to use in your hotel rooms. Also in the package ... a purse I thought you'd like, and a necklace ] know you'll like ... picked them up on the trip in a small, quaint shop. .. while was thinking about you. The stones in the necklace are genuine. .. coral, jade, etc. At least that's what they told me. Gorgeous. Now, as I wrote from Paris ... the mission to laris was even more successful than I had dreamed, though not in the way / thought it would be. ut ... that is the way the ci's work, obliquely. (ddly enough ... when I got back and found your letter ... stating you'd help the "I's and me further with the it was exactly what was needed ... almost as if you knew the communications they'd given me at imoges (and I haven't even told you yet). From the first ... my mind was in sort of a state of shock when I returned from seeing you and training you in California ... shock from realizing a xxkikkplan frustrated for about ten years, thanks to your thoughtfulness and help. I immediately took a bus to ew York and spent three days there, getting ready for the trip. @ent to Cook's Travel Agency and tried to get a freighter there. Nr. Heim at Cook's sent me to an agency that handles freighters ... but I was told that all freighters were booked up in advance for a year ... and besides, freighters will not take children because there are no doctors aboard. So went back to "cok's, and he told me the only ship coming up, available, was the S.S. France. I had never heard of it ... but found out that it is the best there is. I concluded the ship arrangements with him and got the tickets. (was afraid to leave Martha and the kids at home ... so was taking them. ) Next, I went around and bought clothes for Martha and the kids. (Here in this tiny town in the country, they have no clothes to speak of. Beau wears a pair of beat-up tennis shoes, and Martha and the baby just wear tattered old stuff. That suit I wore when I saw you, is my only claim to genuine clothing ... the rest of thetime I wear floppy, safari-type clothes. So it was a case of starting from gratch, since I was sure that they'd hardly fit onto the S France in what they had. Also the SI's had instructed te to pick up a special camera ... which I did. I knew they'd once given me photos of them (in my book) and figured they'd give me something else of great value in the way of photos (and they may have ... am having the rolls developed now. .. will send you copies of all the photos when they are done. ) Indeed, the camera probably was for me to get just a few seconds of photos ... the castle ... which will tell you about later in this report. ) Returned to Cape Charles and had to go through a whole lot of red tape to get a group passport for all of us. Finally we all got onto a bus and went to New York to get onto the ship. Now here is a funny thing. The agency, cook's, told us the day we'd leave on the ship was the 26th. And it was on all the bulletins, etc. But i told Beau and artha a week in advance that it would be the 27th. Sure enough, on the 26th they put up a sign at the dock that the ship was delayed and would be a day late. . would leave on the 27th. We stayed at the Sheraton, right at the water's edge where we could look out and see the ship itself. === **Page: 2 of 7** All of this, of course...step by step...was costing a barrel of money. None of us had ever been to Europe, or been on a luxury ship, either. The SIs had been strangely quiet...only communication I'd had from them was to get the camera. But I could tell they were watching, watching.... Now, I'd bought the most inexpensive cabin on the ship, for four...but you know what? They gave us an "outside" cabin, with portholes looking out on the ocean...one of the best cabins...at the same inexpensive price. Don't ask me why...maybe someone made a clerical error. We were supposed to have a "cheap" inside cabin ($1500) with no portholes; boxed-in, you know...so we got a real break right there! The outside cabins cost about a thousand more, to give you an idea of the break we got. Now, before we sailed...I instructed my "gang" to talk to their Subconscious cones in our head would be upset by the motion of the ship...and to take the necessary steps to correct it. They didn't...and all three got deathly seasick. I did...and wasn't the least bit sick the whole trip; enjoyed my cigars, matter of fact. You'd have laughed and laughed, Billy...at me striding around the ship, puffing on a cigar, clouds of smoke drifting...and the other passengers looking at me with horror, then running for the nearest rail! After caught on to this I stopped the practice...so as not to make any more of them sick. The food on the ship, I was surprised to hear...was said to be the finest cooking in the whole world. And it most certainly was. Beau and Teddy ate in the Children's Dining Room. Martha and I ate in the Main Dining Room. Another peculiar thing happened. The first day at our table we had a grouchy, sour waiter. When we got back to our cabin I told Martha good lord, wish we had a cheerful wonderful food. Well, the next meal we were assigned not one, but two cheerful, friendly waiters for the rest of the trip. Any ship that can read your mind in your cabin...then make an appropriate change...is indeed quite a ship. Another peculiar thing...I don't know how many people there were in our dining room, on our deck...my guess, 100 or so. They were all jammed in at their tables. Martha and I, the whole trip...had a table for seven...all by ourselves! Another passenger asked me (green with envy) "how come you and your wife get that big table all by yourselves?" I told him I didn't know. We arrived in Paris on July 4. Now, on the ship I had an idea we were in trouble...because on the ship itself no one spoke English. All French. Luckily, regardless of the fact the only subject I ever flunked was French...I still remembered lots of words...and could communicate enough. Also...I discovered to my surprise that by "probing" with telepathy, deliberately...I could understand what they were saying and meaning, as they were using, to a great extent. (In Paris, I later, I got a small French-English book with the words to use it, got so good at the lingo.) Anyway, we struggled off the ship with all of our bags and cases...through the Customs...and had to take a train from there (Le Havre) to Paris. When we got to Paris we came out in a huge railroad station. There we stood, mouths open, a mountain of bags and cases at our feet...and no where to go. Cook's had tried to get me to take rooms in advance at the Hotel Grand...but something told me not to. One thing that told me not to was their price...$75 a day! At this point another peculiar thing happened...a woman strolled by, turned, said "you looking for a place to stay? There's a nice, small hotel about two blocks that way." And she moved off. Believe it or not, it cost ten dollars to get our stuff into a cab and two blocks to the hotel. It was then I found out...this was the way it was going to be. We got to the hotel...and the owner immediately moved us into a fine, large, roomy apartment fronting on === **Page: 3 of 7** 3 the street. (This was the Hotel D'Athenes, on the Rue d' thenes. Means Hotel of the Greek, I think.) Cost about $25 a day; very cheap in Paris. But of course...we were to quickly learn the cost of cabs, food, etc. A single meal for us four came to $10 to $15 every time. After about four days I tried getting bread, milk, juice and cold cuts and eating at our room...but the kids and Artha couldn't stand this... Communicated with the SI's and asked them to give me some guidance. Every soul we saw jabbered French at us. I only met one person there in the two weeks...that spoke English adequately, and that was Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria...but tell you about that later. Well, the SI's told me to go to Le Figaro, the big newspaper in Paris... and try to get them to write me up...so that interested persons might help me with the "Project Millie"...help me find the castle; then help me get there. We had no car...and to rent one costs $15 to $20 a day... so couldn't afford that, to get out into the country. Even if I could, had no idea where to go. Needed the French Government, really, to help on that end. Why not? All the governments of the world should turn to...and help me with this special project, since the results will benefit them tremendously if I am successful! So I went to Le Figaro...and a Madame Kitty sent me to a Mr. Barrat at Paris/Match (this took several days; everything in Paris, it seems, is manana...just like Mexico City). Barrat was amazed by my material I had brought...had heard of me...and was greatly excited. He's a big executive at Paris/Match. He called his wife to leave home and come to his office to meet me...She speaks some English, and his English is poor. She came over...and I did a psychometric reading on her...she said it was 100% accurate...and they were both greatly excited. He closed his office and they took me to lunch, lasting several hours...with Gary Cooper's daughter, Maria (a fine oil painter...I understand her oil paintings have been in Life and Newsweek) and her husband, Byron Janis, a famous pianist. Finally we all went to the apartment of Byron and Maria...up in a penthouse, with guards guarding the guards. And here is where I made one big blunder. Just before going into the Janis apartment, I asked Barrat if I should take my cigar inside. He told me, in a hushed voice, that the Janis's didn't smoke...So, I put my cigar up on top of the outside of the Janis front door, to smoke when I left. It was a darn good cigar, and had only just lighted it, and in my country way, didn't want to waste it. Maria stood watching me with amazement, put that cigar up over her front door. Ut that, I feel, was a booboo. Anyway, once inside, Maria made us expresso coffee...then I showed them my books, papers, etc. Maria exclaimed when she saw the cover of my book with the oil painting of the entity on it. She ran over to a corner of the apartment and brought over a painting she'd painted just that morning...before she even knew about me. Know what? It was an exact duplicate of the entity on the cover of my book! Same slit eyes; same form exactly. Only difference was...she'd split the head in half. And as I recall each half was a different color. (This to match my brain; half human, half alien?) Anyway, for an hour or so we chatted...and Maria and Barrat's wife were eager to learn the SI System...and it was set up for the coming Saturday and Sunday for me to teach them. (Oh...Barrat had meanwhile gotten me through to Dr. Poher at Toulouse, head of the French NASA, rocket research and all that...and I was to leave that night for Toulouse to see Poher. Then after getting back...was to pick up with the Barrats and the Janis's.) Well, the Barrats insisted on taking me back to the hotel and meeting Martha and the kids. Here was another shocker. === **Page: 4 of 7** 4 Because, while Artha and Beau and Teddy are precious humans... believe me, they will not fit into any social setting that you an name with. And the French...particularly these Barrats... are sticklers for form; manners; dress; everything we aren't. Ha ha...when Barrat saw Artha and the kids he recoiled. His wife, however, was crazy about Teddy (everybody is, at sight)...and she held him for a bit. Then they took me to the rail station to catch the train to Toulouse. Before the train, they took me to a restaurant... and another odd booboo occurred. We sat down at a table with the Barrats across from me. Here I must mention that Mrs. Barrat is quite beautiful...he is 57, I think he said, and she's 30...about the same age set-up as Martha and I. I am 54; Martha is 36). Anyway, his wife got up from his side and came over and sat beside me real chummily. Barrat got an awful look on his face, and excused himself...and didn't come back for awhile while we sat and had a coffee. But the whole thing did not escape my notice...and I thought...oh Ch. I took the train to Toulouse...and it wound through hills and mountains and valleys south into France, almost to the border of Spain. Upon arriving I took a hotel room immediately, then took a cab to find Dr. Foher. It couldn't. After half an hour of trying, I directed the cab driver to the gate of the rocket complex and asked simply for Dr. Foher...the guard told us to go to a big hospital at an address. So off we went. At the hospital told us there was no Dr. Foher there. Back to the rocket complex where, after half a dozen guards and people conversed excitedly in French...we were finally guided inside and around to the building where Dr. Foher worked. I paid off the cab driver and the guard with us...couldn't find Foher's office. After ten minutes of looking, he finally found it. (this is the way the whole trip went, I might mention.) Foher and I talked for about an hour. I tried to show him my documentation and papers, etc., but he brushed them aside and said, "to me those are just papers." I must have some Irish in me, because at that my hair almost stood up on end...remember, I'd sweated blood for years to get those documents; and literally accomplished miracles to do so. Then he demanded I do something in the room, with a sweep of his hands. I told him that wasn't what I demonstrated; not that Uri Geller didn't do it. I pointed out that I did. I point not bend spoons; but could bend countries. He asked what I wanted of him. He asked I him to get the French government to set me up for a week at a castle (here let me say...before taking the trip; for years; the site had shown me an old, abandoned castle in my mind...that they wanted me to go to...and on the train down from Paris I had actually seen the very very same castle! On the side of a mountain, about five minutes by train south of Limoges. So...I knew now where to go!) He said if he did that...set me up for a week from midnight till five in the morning at the castle...then what? I said then I'd repeat the process in England; then in Germany. (His English didn't seem too good; that is, he spoke correctly...but I had a feeling he did not understand what I was saying adequately. Perhaps am wrong on that.) well, he didn't like that, and would have none of it. Then he showed the only real spark of interest during our meeting...he pointed to my wrist and said "what is that?" I told him it was a wrist-watch, with amazement. A Pulsar, given to me some time ago by a pupil...and quite common in America. I was aghast. Here was the head of the French NASA program who didn't know a Pulsar watch when he saw one! My lord. Then how could he comprehend other-dimensional force, entities, etc? === **Page: 5 of 7** I caught the train back to Paris (a six-hour trip) and it was then that the SI's communicated with me...for the first time in full. They instructed me to have the special camera ready...and take photos of the target castle on the way back (only seconds to do it, because the train is fast...I'd estimate it travels 70-80 miles an hour, and tunnels, trees and things block the view. I'd only have a few seconds to point that camera and photo the castle.) They told me...it had been of the greatest importance for them...for me to go to this (Paris, Toulouse) geographical area...to use my eyes and ears and brain. It also had been of great interest to them...to observe any surveillance over me during my trip which, they said, was a "trial run" type of thing. But what they meant was...they wanted to see if I was being followed by CIA or other US Govt. Agents; French agents; or whatever. And only by bringing me over to Europe to the location...could they find out. They told me...to bring the Barrats and the Janis's down to the castle to spend three nights there with me, and THEY WOULD COME DOWN TO US. They said to get Barrat to arrange it. (I was greatly excited by all this, and jotted it down on a card...which is before me now.) They told me...that for purposes of their own (having nothing to do with the castle plan) it was quite important for them to have me come to France. (I sensed that it was necessary for some kind of zeroing-in they want...with my alien brain.) They told me...that since the French government needed some proof (other than spoon-bending) that they would instruct me later on what to give the French government. So I got out the camera and prepared it for instant action. Waited for several hours. Finally spotted the castle and managed to get two quick shots at it before the train slid into a tunnel out of sight of the castle. Now when I got back to Paris, to the hotel...I got a real shock! A letter from Barrat was there...completely reversing his position and his stand. Rather rude letter, really. Everything was off, that had been planned. He said he had, however, some scientists who wanted to test me, and to call a number. I gave the crumby letter to the hotel owner, to MARII call the number Barrat listed...but the owner wasn't able to get any answer to the number. Hore was a dilly of a mess! The SI's would come down...I'd found THE castle...had the man who could arrange the renting of a car and pushing it through...and the man, for reasons unknown to me...had disassociated himself from me, scuttling, in effect, the whole thing! (At this point let me say...that since I predicted over a live radio show months ago, to Texas by phone hook-up in Irginia...that Nixon and Kissinger would be murdered by the "rich gang"....several key contacts have mysteriously reversed themselves a la Barrat...and I have a hunch that a Segretti-type operation is in effect. I.e., am under surveillance...and as fast as I line up something "key" or somebody "key" surveillance characters pull out impressive cards and convince my key contacts...that I am not to be worked with, for whatever reason. Well...at this point money had run very very low. I'd kept a couple thousand to get back on, tucked away...and was almost down to it. === **Page: 6 of 7** And it would take that, to return. I communicated with the SI's...and filled them in. (They monitor me, but I do not know how much they pick up, or how they pick it up...so always, to be on the safe side, I telepath to them...using words and other devices to pass on the intelligence to them.) They told me...to return to the U.S. immediately, since I had been rejected both by the French Government (represented by Foher and by the French people (represented by Barrat)...and then to give some world-shaking demonstrations for the French government and French people. They said to repeat the "Cleveland Miracle," with a slight variation. That is...to use my mind to cause drought in France...around Paris and Toulouse, especially. To also cause tremendous storms...accompanied by lightning attacks (my symbol)...and floods. To cause power blackouts. To make and direct hurricane winds at France. And they told me something they'd never told me before...that they were going to cause a RING OF STORMS in the Atlantic, Pacific and Gulf...around the U.S. Tremendous winds; high waves; lightning; hurricanes perhaps. i.e., this would be a JOINT demonstration by me and the SI's combined! Not to hurt anyone...but to show the French Government that far from being a "Uri Geller"...I am might as well be a 5th World Power, because of the infinite power that I have connected with the SI's! You know, Willie...Edgar Cayce didn't bend spoons like Geller, and neither do I. Yet Cayce was a far greater psychic, IN HIS WAY, than Geller. And I am a far greater psychic, in my own way, than Cayce or Geller. But...some cannot comprehend this. At any rate...a small thing like Barrat changing his mind...has sprung loose all of this dynamo of powerful phenomena which will take place in the weeks and months to come. So...in my hotel room, after the SI's had told me how valuable my coming to France had been, and how pleased they were (I was crestfallen because of not being able to get at the castle right then and there) I wrote you and told you mission accomplished in Paris, according to the SI's, anyway. Being wiser by now...and having learned the ropes of going to Europe and coping...(necessary for future travels!) I got us onto a jumbo jet and we flew back to New York, thence by bus home. And we all collapsed! We've been absolutely worn out...only until today did I have the energy to go up stairs and write this report for you. Before closing the book on the Paris trip...I will tell you one of the funniest things that happened there. Any time we'd go into a restaurant to eat, Teddy would scream and kick and cut up. Now, Paris people eat quietly...and do not like being disturbed! It isn't like here in the U.S. A couple of times when we went back to a restaurant, they'd look at Teddy and wouldn't let us in. Well, this one day we went to a restaurant and I told them all, look, fellas...this time sit quietly. Beau, don't play with Teddy. Artha, watch Beau and Teddy and keep them quiet, now. === **Page: 7 of 7** And they did, indeed, all three sit there, nice and quiet. I thought, wonderful...and ordered the meal from the waiter, who was fixing us up with a stern, anti-American gaze (as they all did). He brought the water to the table all around, prepared the napkins and plates...and I had to go downstairs for a minute, so told Martha to watch it...and went downstairs. Just then I heard a tremendous crashing noise and thought, oh, no! I rushed upstairs...and Teddy had kicked the entire table over! Glasses of water, silver, napkins...all over the floor. This, in a spotless, stern, no-nonsense French restaurant. The waiter was Barndoor purple with rage...and jabbered wildly in French at the woman owner of the place. He jumped up and down, waving his arms. She went over and argued with him for about ten minutes. All during this time the French people in the place were watching these uncouth American tourists with raised eyebrows, and shrugging their shoulders at each other as if to say, "Well, Americans...what else?" It was so funny, really...sort of like a Marx Brothers comedy. Anyway, the woman owner finally got the waiter under control and he got things put back and we finished. When we got back and I found your letter...that you intend to help me continue...then I understood what the SI's meant when they told me the Paris trip had been a "trial run". Maybe if I am able to continue soon enough...before the "French Miracle" Demonstrations are to take place...the SI's will not be so rough on the poor French. Oh, yes... I told Madame Kitty I would make it rain on Paris (on a bright, sunny day. Also, I worked on the sky with IK from Maria's and Byron's penthouse apartment (same bright and sunny day) and told them that within days Paris would have a rainstorm. Several days later it clouded over and poured rain down on Paris! A very nice little demonstration, if I do say so myself. Madame Kitty had begged me not to do it, but I had to show her, and the Janie's, that I could. Now...as soon as your new help comes...I'll get some security here for the family (have a man have just found who can watch over them) and will fly back to Paris, take a train to Limoges, will hire an interpreter and rent a car...then will drive down to the castle and make arrangements to stay there for a five-day period from midnight until 5 AM, to give the SI's their approach to me that they want. Then will take the train, or fly, to London; will hire a guide...someone who knows where everything is...rent a car...they have picked out. A dandy. The SI's have already designated the site. Then will fly to Germany; hire an interpreter...search out a castle...and repeat the process. Once this chore is down for the SI's...will give lectures in all the major European cities, by interpreter, re the SI's...which, as you recall, the SI's want. Then will fly to Australia and do that, too...lecture...the SI's want this, because for some reason Australia is important to them. Finally, will return home. Unless they want me to do Mexico City. I will keep a day to day diary on all the above, when I do it...to fill my book! (And when I return, the SI's will have further modify my brain, they tell me...I will be a different person.) You'll have some very fine photos soon, my friend...including one of Maria and the picture she painted alongside my book! Best... Ted Swens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740718 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/270/740611.pdf fec59884e9e5bec9fea843980c4fb3b3 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7175c65fe1b4c6c76d491d563600fb62.txt 55d58ac21f55d86699b10d38e69635b0 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** FROM THE DESK OF Mr. Ted Owens (PK MAN) Box 48 Cape Charles, Virginia 23310 June 11, 1974 Drs. Putoff and Targ: When I tried to remove the glued article from the permanent notebook, it began to tear...so had to give it up. (Re the NASA team sent into Bahamas that found the UFO base.) Next time I see you, if ever,...will bring it along. George Texeira called re the mixup...I was prepared to stay a week or two if you wished...for experimentation. That is, if you gave me the word on it. At our lunch, I explained I was leaving in two days...and Dr. Putoff said he'd call the following day with a yea or nea on the experimentation. After returning, George called and said you'd expected to put together something. Guess we had a poor rapport...or something. Am leaving for France on the 27th...hope to get together with some scientists there, and perhaps do something interesting. Am very short on finances, though...so will not be able to stay more than a week or two there. Owens cc: George Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740611 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/269/740609.pdf 9302756106260e8573d63780c6c943c5 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/398e186b8d8115b8f8feb8048f8bb8bd.txt 600f09f3da8087244a2d7823d6722b6f Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 1** COPY Dr. Targ and Putoff June 9, 1974 Dear George: Fooey on the mail cover and phone tap. Am just going to go ahead and tell you what's up, regardless. Just hope "they" (govt.) doesn't block my going. This woman in Frisco I just trained, in chatting with me...learned that the SI's wanted me to go to an old, isolated castle in Europe...for a face to face meeting...to work out arrangements for communications face to face with humans...to try and help humans save themselves from themselves. To my utter astonishment...the woman, illie, told me she'd had a savings account for ten years...an extra one that she didn't need...which would be just enough to get me over to France for a shot at the SI's castle plan. Naturally I leaped at it...and have already made boat arrangements. Trouble is...the SI's stipulated that I do the Castle Plan in England, France and Germany (they wanted three different geographical locations; presumably so that if govt. is slyly involved in surveilling me...they can circumvent govt.) And to get to England after France, then to Germany...I would need some thousands more, 3 or 5. I figure, as long as I am going over there...might as well try to do it right, right? But...there's no way with the money she gave me. Just enough to get over there, stay perhaps a week, then return. Hell, the entire human race should supply me with an unlimited amount of money to get this thing done right...spend a full month in France, at the old castle...then a month in England, at the castle...then a month in Germany, at the castle...then...we'd have some answers. But...the whole human race isn't helping. Just you, to survive; and Millie's boat passage. Today wrote to Dr. Claude Poher in France, famous scientist...told him I was coming over...and just baldly asked him to give me a hand. But doubt if he will... Funny...possibly the fate of the human race could depend on this Castle Plan; yet I haven't the funds to do the job correctly, while there. Well, at least the SI's know that two humans, you and Millie...are doing your best! You with survival of PK Man; Millie with boat passage. Ted Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740609 https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/7/268/740599.pdf 93c03ec7f1d2c0cdd27ece4e7c666c8c https://www.pkman.org/archive/files/original/43f1e71f65b17ae1210c035a7c677f2b.txt 492e8cc8fceccacbe1a131e2b0ff3ec5 Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 1974 Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Text Any textual data included in the document === **Page: 1 of 6** Saturday, May 4, 1974.....TO MY SCIENTISTS Weeks ago...my psychic brain picked up the knowledge that the SLA Patricia Hearst Kidnapper group...was crossing the United States, leaving their numerous San Francisco hideouts because of the FBI "heat"...and were in fact leaving the area until things cooled down. Before receiving this psychic impression...I had gone to a lot of trouble and expense to offer my services as a psychic, both to the authorities, and to the Hearsts. But I received no answer from either...so I sat on this latest information until it could come out over some radio show or other. (I'll tell you this now...I am tired of offering my tremendous psychic ability...to persons, and authorities...who simply ignore it. From now on...they'll have to come to me.) On Friday, April 19, 1974, I was going into the Virginia National Bank here in Cape Charles...and to my astonishment two negros emerged through the front door...leaving the bank as I went in...and one of the negros was the absolute, accurate image and description of the "Zebra Killer" composite drawing (from San Francisco witnesses) that had appeared in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that very day. I hurried home and telephoned the Cape Charles police. Charlie Powell answered the call...I gave him this information and he said "okay". Today (date above) an article appeared in the Virginian-Pilot to the effect that the FBI yesterday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. So I called the Norfolk FBI today...and told them of my notifying the police here at Cape Charles of having seen the "Zebra Killer" here in Cape Charles, on April 19. So here, speaking as a master psychic...is my information to you: (1) The Symbionese Liberation Army and the Zebra Killers are one and the same group. Killing innocent whites...is the SLA method of getting new "muscle" recruits...and in carrying out the torture and killing of a white...the SLA knows for sure that they are not getting an FBI undercover agent into their group. (Of course, the killings are closely watched and monitored by the SLA overseers.) (2) The SLA/Zebra group has crossed the United States (or most of them) in camper trucks, and are indeed now on the East Coast...hiding out in their campers and with negro friends who will hide them, and supply them with East Coast guns which have been stolen on the East Coast. Some SLA girls will be dressed as male hippies...with shaved heads and wearing a man's wig and clothes. Patricia Hearst herself may well be disguised in this manner. (3) (This prediction has nothing at all to do with the above...but will give it to you just the same)...President Nixon will collapse and go into hospital sometime this year for an operation...stomach area. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens === **Page: 2 of 6** Saturday, May 4, 1974 Ted Owens, the psychic who lives here in Cape Charles, Virginia...telephoned the police here in Cape Charles on Friday, April 19, 1974... He stated that as he had entered the Virginia National Bank, in Cape Charles, that morning...a negro had been leaving the bank...and Owens stated that he was positive that the negro was the very same one whose face was shown in the Virginian-Pilot newspaper that morning as the San Francisco "Zebra Killer." (A composite drawing made up from the description of witnesses in San Francisco.) Owens stated that this negro's face was absolutely identical...to that of the "Zebra Killer" of San Francisco, and Owens stated also that he wondered why this killer would be so far away from San Francisco. He said that the negro was accompanied by another, larger negro. He also stated that he had never seen either of the two negros in Cape Charles before. This is a true and accurate statement. Officer Charles Powell Cape Charles Police (Virginia) Virginian-Pilot, Friday, April 19, 1974 A7 Massive Hunt for 'Zebra Killer' Police composite drawings of the killer (UPI) SAN FRANCISCO (UPI)-Police Thursday stopped, questioned, and searched hundreds of young blacks in a hunt for "Zebra" suspects in San Francisco's 18 random street shootings since November, 12 of them fatal. One hundred and fifty officers, organized in special teams, were deployed in six zones of the city where the slayings occurred. The officers carried composite drawings of the killer, or one of the killers, presenting him as a black between 5 feet 9 and 6 feet of slender medium build with a moustache and frequently wearing a watch cap. Robert Brooks, 23, attired in a long black coat and a knit hat while waiting for a bus, said he was spotted by plainclothes men and interrogated in their car for 20 minutes. Meanwhile, traffic and other checks were conducted on him by radio. "Wow," said Brooks, a private security guard, "one of the first things I'm going to do is get rid of this knit cap." === **Page: 3 of 6** SLA Alert in South COLUMBIA, S.C. (UPI) – The FBI Friday disclosed that an alert had been issued in the Carolinas and Florida for suspected members of the Symbionese Liberation Army, wanted for the kidnapping of Patricia Hearst. Harold C. Swanson, special agent in charge of the South Carolina FBI office, said Marlboro County authorities had received an anonymous telephone tip that a black male, believed to be a member of the SLA, had attempted to purchase a gun in the small town of McColl. The town is located just south of the border with North Carolina. Swanson emphasized that there was "nothing concrete at this time" but he said authorities were running a thorough investigation, which included an alert for a blue automobile in South Carolina, North Carolina, and Florida. Swanson said the car was carrying three black males and two females, one of whom was white. May 4, 1974 5/5/74 N.C. Alert Issued for 'Hearst Car' CHARLOTTE, N.C. (AP)—A statewide alert was issued in North Carolina Saturday for a red late-model car with California license plates which police said may have carried a passenger who resembled Patricia Hearst. Capt. R. E. Phillips, who issued the alert, said a woman told police that she saw the car, a Buick, going north from Charlotte Saturday. The woman said the car contained three black males and one white female who fit "the general description of Miss Hearst," Phillips said. Phillips said he had no other indication that the 20-year-old daughter of newspaper executive Randolph A. Hearst or members of the Symbionese Liberation Army were in the state. The SLA has claimed responsibility for kidnapping Miss Hearst from her apartment in Berkeley, Calif., on Feb. 4. "The reason I authorized this to be put out is that I don't want a police officer to approach this car if this is the SLA or members of it or anything like it," he said. "I don't want them walking up on this car without knowing what they were approaching and getting blown in two." 5/6/74 No More On Car Sighting MONROE, N.C. (UPI) — North Carolina authorities Sunday said there had been no further reports on a car seen Saturday carrying three black men and a woman resembling kidnapped heiress Patricia Hearst. An alert remained in effect for the red Buick with California license plates, but Charlotte Police Capt. R. E. Phillips said, "I haven't heard of anyone stooping the." The car, according to a witness, was seen at an intersection here early Saturday carrying three black men and a white woman who fit "the general description of Patricia Hearst," said Phillips. The FBI in Charlotte declined to comment on the reports. "I had a decision to make," Phillips said. "There aren't that many red Buicks with California plates in this state. If some officer had approached such a car not knowing about this report and gotten killed, I could never have slept again." He said the witness said he spotted the car about 6:45 a.m. at the intersection of U.S. 74 and U.S. 601. Monroe is about 30 miles southeast of Charlotte. Saturday's report was the second in as many days. South Carolina officials Friday said they received an anonymous tip that a man, who resembled a member of the Symbionese Liberation Army that claimed credit for the Hearst kidnapping, attempted to buy a gun in McColl, a small city near the South Carolina-North Carolina border about 80 miles from Charlotte. The original alert, issued by the FBI in the Carolinas, Georgia, and Florida, was for a blue car carrying three black men and two women, one white and one black. "There's no telling where these people are at," Phillips said. "We're not taking it lightly. We're checking it out." === **Page: 4 of 6** May 11, 1974 TO MY SCIENTISTS (Today I read, with great amusement, The Daily Star, or National Star...some new weekly publication...that listed the "top psychics" -- . Extremely humorous. Now to business.) I trust...that the enclosed signed, notarized affidavit will impress you sufficiently. This "Texas Miracle" was not performed just for my 45 contacts...you scientists included...but for all of the thousands, or perhaps hundreds of thousands (?) of Texas listeners to Radio Station WFAA in Dallas, Texas...and especially for Mr. Ed Busch, a topflight (in my opinion) host for that radio show. on live radio, I was challenged by Mr. Busch, an open-minded skeptic, but skeptical nonetheless...to produce "freak" weather over Texas...in connection with the UFO intelligences, and to prove my own powers. I accepted his challenge, both in writing, and on a telephone hookup from Cape Charles, Virginia, to Dallas, Texas. Following came earthquake, tornados, record cold, then hot winds that knocked out half the Texas wheat crop. Mr. Busch is in no way responsible for the damage to Texas wheat...I am, solely. I regret it very much...because I sympathize with the plight of the hard-working farmers, fully. It is just...that the UFO's that I work with...saw fit to do it. All right. It is rather obvious...to anyone other than an absolute idiot...that I did in fact, through my UFO contacts...control the weather over the State of Texas. Now...for an even larger demonstration. See the enclosed newsclip, "Nations to Study Weather". Sixty-six (66) nations, in fact. This giant undertaking by 66 nations will encompass 20 million square miles...will begin June 15...and last 101 days. This...is the type of major demonstration which I enjoy...because it can demonstrate the enormous powers...invested in me by my UFO's (SI's). Thus, I put it on record (as I did verbally on Mr. Busch's WFAA, Dallas, radio show last night) that the UFO's and I intend to harass and heckle this "unprecedented project"...GARP, Global Atmospheric Research Program...by using my powers ("My"...=UFO) to cause freak accidents in the exercise, power failures, weird mishaps of all kinds, freak weather for the exercise, magnetic and electromagnetic disturbances, storms, lightning attacks, and the total result...of a "Keystone Kops" operation straight out of a Mack Sennett comedy. Probably no word...of the mishaps and freakish happenings...will be ALLOWED to leak out. But on that large scale of operation...SOMETHING should leak out...and I will then have The Garp Miracle. E. W. Garp FOR IMANT === **Page: 5 of 6** # Nations to Study Weather By AL ROSSITER JR. May 10, 1974 ## Summer Look at Tropics WASHINGTON (UPI)-Scientists, ships, planes, buoys, and satellites from 66 nations will study the weather and seas of a third of earth's tropics this summer in the largest such international scientific expedition ever mounted. Some of the world's most advanced environmental measuring instruments will gather information on a 20-million-square-mile band of land and sea from the eastern Pacific across the Atlantic to the western Indian Ocean. The goal of the unprecedented project is to close a major gap in meteorology and build an understanding of the role the tropics play in shaping earth's global weather patterns. This knowledge is expected to help scientists devise ways to eventually predict weather a week or more in advance with reasonable accuracy. The atmosphere's circulation is driven by heat from the sun. Half the sunshine that falls on earth goes to the tropics and that is the only area to receive more energy from the sun than it loses in radiation back into space. Much of this surplus heat is stored in the tropical oceans and then is transferred to the air. It is carried upward in massive tropical cloud systems and transported around the world by high-level winds. "This area is the boiler of the giant heat engine that runs our atmosphere," said Dr. Verner Suomi, chairman of the U.S. committee for the Global Atmospheric Research Program (GARP). "We want to better understand the parts of the global weather machine and how it runs." The project is called GATE for GARP Atlantic Tropical Experiment. It is sponsored by the World Meteorological Organization, a specialized agency of the United Nations, and by the International Council of Scientific Unions. The 101-day study will draw on 4,000 scientists and other personnel, 38 ships, 65 buoys, 13 aircraft, and six kinds of American and Soviet satellites to observe conditions from the top of the atmosphere to 5,000 feet deep in the oceans. The experiment has been in the planning stage for five years and is scheduled to begin June 15. American logistics aircraft already are flying to the project headquarters in Dakar, Senegal, and some of 12 Russian ships to participate have left port in Vladivostok. For its part, the United States will supply nine ships operated by the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), the Coast Guard, the space agency, University of Miami, Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution, University of Rhode Island, and Texas A&M University. Eight U.S. aircraft will take part along with several civilian and military weather satellites, including a new generation weather watcher scheduled for launch May 16 from Cape Canaveral. Dr. Robert M. White, NOAA administrator, said at a news conference held by 18 officials that the project will cost $53 million. Russia and the United States are each contributing about $18 million. network of land stations in Latin America, South America, and Africa. About half of the participating ships will be stretched across the Atlantic at 300- to 600-mile intervals, and the other half will be concentrated within a 200,-000-square-mile area 600 miles west of Africa to study tropical cumulus clouds and cloud clusters in detail. === **Page: 6 of 6** Tarry COPY May 14, 1974 Editor - Dallas Times Herald Mr. Bill Case - Dallas Times Herald Recently I have appeared on your Dallas WFAA Ed Busch Radio Show several times...by telephone hookup from Cape Charles, Virginia. I work under the observation of four top scientists. Enclosed is a signed affidavit from one of the top scientists, which is self-explanatory. These scientists...do not expose their names and reputations to kooks or crackpots, you know. They all wrote to me, and requested to be allowed to observe my work carefully. A bit of background is necessary now. In February I was challenged, by Ed Busch, over his radio show from Dallas (live on the air) to produce "freak" weather in Texas. I accepted his challenge...and some days thereafter Texas was struck with an earthquake; following this, on a later Ed Busch show over Dallas...there to produce "freak" weather over Texas. That very night...a huge storm center began OVER TEXAS...produced tornados and hurricane winds...and extended a thousand miles to Virginia, where I was talking from. (This is all documented thoroughly...Mr. Busch has the documentation on it.) Next Texas was struck by the coldest weather in its history. After that came hot winds that blasted half the Texas wheat crop. After that...came your article...re the UFO being sighted, and photographed...in the Dallas-Fort Worth airport area. My...UFO...as I stated on the Ed Busch Show. By the way...I will appear on the Ed Dubovitz (?) radio show next Monday afternoon from 1-3...believe it is WRR. Ted Owens (PK Man) Owens Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource 740599 affidavit